u. 
 
 BOOK 16.091 C 14440 V 1 c 1 
 
 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY # 
 ESCRirnvF CATALOGUE Or MANUSCRIP 
 
 DDOSbflOl t, 
 
 ^^cat^^ 
 
 016.091 
 Cll^UUd 
 
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 BY 
 
 MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A., F.S.A., 
 
 Hon. Litt.D., Dublin 
 
 PROVOST OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 PART I 
 Nos. 1—100 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1909 
 
 1 Twelve Shillings and Sixpence '^- 
 
A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 ILonDon: FETTER LANE, E.G. 
 
 C. F. CLAY, Manager 
 
 ffiUmburgl) : loo, PRINCES STREET 
 
 Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO. 
 
 Ufipjifl: F. A. BROCKHAUS 
 
 ^tbj lotk: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
 Bombaa nnD Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd. 
 
 [A// Rights reserved^ 
 
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE . c^':^^ 
 
 OF THE r" r O 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS \^^^ 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 '^ 
 
 BY 
 
 MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A., F.S.A., 
 
 Hon. Litt.D., Dublin 
 
 PROVOST OF KING S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 PART I 
 Nos. 1—100 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1909 
 
 J 
 
X dr^ 
 
 V. / 
 
 Cambriltgc: 
 
 PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
NOTE 
 
 Three numberings of the manuscripts are recorded in this Catalogue, 
 The first is Nasmith's (1777), which is adopted in the Catalogue and stands 
 on the left in heavy Arabic figures (1, etc.). The second ("Under C. i " etc.) 
 is that of Stanley in his Catalogue of 1722. The third ("T. James 355," etc.) 
 is that of Thomas James in his Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis published in 
 1600. Both of these stand on the right. Continuous comparative tables 
 of all these numberings will be given in the last part of the Catalogue. 
 
 References in this form (CLViii 587) are to Migne's Patrologia Latina. 
 
 I would desire to call attention to the list of Addenda and Cori'igenda 
 which follows this Note. 
 
 M. R. J. 
 
 ^0 
 
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 
 
 p. 20, 1. i, from bottom add: Fragments of a similar book are in the St John's College 
 
 MS. F. I which comes from Bury St Edmund's, 
 p. 27, 1. I, for Simpsoniani read Simproniani. 
 
 p. 36, No. 19, add: on the Decretiun, MSS. of which are rare, see P. Fournier Les 
 Collections Canoniqties attribuees a Yves de Chartres {Bibl. de UEcole des 
 Charles 1897, p. 40). This copy is not mentioned, 
 p. 44, No. 23, title : for T. James 45 read T. James 56. 
 p. 53, last line : insert comma after verso and paper, 
 p. 62, 1. 4 from bottom^ for historia read historica. 
 p. 66, 1. 4, for yxl;^ix read yxlxix (sic). 
 
 p. 67, 1. b from bottom, read: extracted from that by Possidius : BHL. 789. 
 p. 71, 1. 22, for Lector read Lectis. 
 p. 72, 1. y from bottom, add: (xviii 71). 
 p. 88, No. 44, title : for T. i read I. i. 
 p. 90, 1. II, for satis read salis. 
 1. 19, for p. read f. 
 
 No. 45, title: for T. James 28 read T. James 18. 
 p. 96, 1. 4 from bottom : tJie parenthesis should end after green. 
 p. 103, 1. 8 from bottom, for Valentiani 7-ead Valentiniani. 
 
 1. 5 „ ,, after Ranulpho insert (Rad-). 
 
 p. no, 1. iZ, for oats read oak. 
 p. Ill, 1. i^, for Halycon read Halcyon. 
 p. 119, No. 59 title: for D. 11 read D. i. 
 p. 121, Art. 45 is mentioned by Tanner in the Notitia. 
 
 p. 127, No. 61. Add at the end of the description: Professor Skeat points out that 
 at Book IV, St. 83 in the left margin is a note of ownership in a hand of 
 cent. XV "neui?/- foryeteth : anne neuyll." This, he says, probably refers to 
 Anne Neville wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham who was killed at 
 Northampton in 1460: she was a grand-daughter of John of Gaunt, and "it 
 seems reasonable to infer that the MS. was actually written for one of John 
 of Gaunt's family." 
 p. 134, At art. 13 add the number of the folio, vis. 130. 
 
 p. 146, No. 67. Add at the end of the descriptiofi : This is not the commentary 
 printed as Remigius's in P. L. cxxxi and elsewhere, but is that attributed to 
 Gilbert of Hoyland (Gilbertus Magnus) by Pits and Tanner, 
 p. 148, No. 69 title : for L. 6 read L. 14. 
 p. 160, 1. 4 from bottom: for cent, xiv- read cent, xiv-xv. 
 p. 176, No. 91 title: for B. 2 read B. 3. 
 
SHORT LIST OF MSS. 1—100. 
 
 
 Short title 
 
 Date 
 
 Provenance 
 
 1. 
 
 Tabulae in Gregorium, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 2. 
 
 Biblia vol. I 
 
 xii 
 
 Bury St Edmund's. 
 
 3,4. 
 
 Biblia 
 
 xii 
 
 Dover. 
 
 5,6. 
 
 Jo. Tynemouth Historia Aurea 
 
 XV 
 
 St Alban's. 
 
 7. 
 
 Chronicles, Gesta Abbatum, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 St Alban's. 
 
 8. 
 
 Vincentii Speculum Historiale l-Xiv 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 9. 
 
 Passionale 
 
 xi, xii 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 10. 
 
 Gratiani Decretum 
 
 xii-xiii 
 
 
 n. 
 
 Rabanus Maurus 
 
 xii 
 
 
 12. 
 
 Gregorii Pastorale Anglo- Sax. 
 
 xi 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 13, 14. 
 
 Vincentii Speculum Historiale ix- 
 
 
 
 
 XXIV 
 
 xiii-xiv 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 15. 
 
 Thomas Aquinas. Prmted 1469. 
 
 
 
 16. 
 
 Matt. Paris Chronica Maiora II 
 
 xiii 
 
 St Alban's. 
 
 17. 
 
 Aug. in lohannem 
 
 xii 
 
 P.-* Norwich. 
 
 18. 
 
 Scriptores Hist. Angl. Printed 1601 
 
 
 
 19. 
 
 Ivonis Decretum 
 
 xii 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 20. 
 
 Apocalypse in Latin and French etc. 
 
 xiv 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 21. 
 
 Polychronicon 
 
 xiv 
 
 Hospital of St John, Cambridge 
 
 22. 
 
 Isidore, Bestiary, etc. 
 
 xii, xiv 
 
 
 23. 
 
 Prudentius, Orosius 
 
 x-xi, xii 
 
 Malmesbury and .? Canterbury 
 
 24. 
 
 Bradwardine 
 
 xiv 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 25. 
 
 Cyprian 
 
 xiv 
 
 ? Abingdon. 
 
 26. 
 
 Matt. Paris Chronica Maiora I 
 
 xiii 
 
 St Alban's. 
 
 27. 
 
 Unum ex quatuor 
 
 xii-xiii 
 
 Leiston. 
 
 28. 
 
 Origenes in Numeros 
 
 xii 
 
 Abingdon. 
 
 29. 
 
 Historia Scholastica 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 30. 
 
 Andreas de S. Victore 
 
 xiii 
 
 ?? Norwich. 
 
 31. 
 
 Langton in Prophetas 
 
 xiii 
 
 Coggeshall. 
 
 32. 
 
 English Exposition of Mark, Luke 
 
 
 
 
 and Epistles 
 
 xiv 
 
 Canterbury ? 
 
 33. 
 
 Marcus et lohannes glosati 
 
 xii-xiii 
 
 
 34. 
 
 Anselm, etc. 
 
 xiii-xiv 
 
 Norwich. 
 
 35. 
 
 Thomas Aquinas 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 36. 
 
 Vitae patrum, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 Norwich. 
 
 37. 
 
 Astronomica, etc. 
 
 xiv 
 
 Boxley. 
 
 38. 
 
 Tabulae 
 
 xiv 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 39. 
 
 Vincentii Speculum Naturale 
 
 xiv 
 
 .? Norwich. 
 
SHORT LIST OF MSS. 
 
 Short title 
 
 40. Petrarch 
 
 41. Beda. Anglo-Sax. 
 
 42. Vitae Sanctorum 
 
 43. Will. Malmesbury 
 
 44. Pontifical 
 
 45. Chronica and Lancelot 
 
 46. Policraticus 
 
 47. Petrus Cantor 
 
 48. Biblia 
 
 49. Biblia 
 
 50. Brut of Wace, etc. 
 
 51. Chronicon Hieronymi, etc. 
 
 52. P. Lombardus in Epistolas 
 
 53. Psalter, Bestiary, etc. 
 
 54. Odo in Genesim, etc. 
 
 55. Langton in Vet. Test. 
 
 56. Matt. Paris 
 
 57. Regula, Martyrologium, etc. 
 
 58. Langton in Ecclesiasten 
 
 59. Imago mundi, etc. 
 
 60. Jo. Parisiensis 
 
 61. Chaucer's Troilus 
 
 62. Proverbia, etc. 
 
 63. Anselm, Bernard, etc. 
 
 64. Veritas theologiae 
 
 65. Homiliae 
 
 66. Imago Mundi, etc. 
 
 67. "Remigius in Psalmos" (Gilbert 
 
 of Hoyland) 
 
 68. Cassiodorus, etc. 
 
 69. Homiliae Gregorii 
 
 70. Leges Angliae 
 
 71. Macrobius 
 
 72. Evangelia 
 
 73. Gorham in Evangelia 
 
 74. Berengar Fredol 
 
 75. Psalmi glosati 
 
 76. R. de Diceto. Cassianus 
 
 77. Duranti speculum 
 
 78. Dominicus de Bandinis 
 
 79. Pontifical 
 
 80. Grail (Louelich) 
 
 81. Homer, etc. 
 
 82. Homiliae, Repingdon 
 
 83. Aurora 
 
 84. Constitutiones 
 
 85. lo. Lector 
 
 86. Rabanus Maurus 
 
 87. Radulfus Flaviacensis 
 
 88. Claudius Clemens 
 
 Date 
 
 Provename 
 
 xiv 
 
 Dean Blodwell of St Asaph. 
 
 xi 
 
 Exeter (Leofric). 
 
 xii 
 
 Dover. 
 
 xiv, XV i 
 
 ? Norwich. 
 
 xi, xvi 
 
 Canterbury and Ely. 
 
 xiv, xiii 
 
 
 xii, XV 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 xii-xiii 
 
 ?St Alban's. 
 
 xiii 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 xiii 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 xii 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 xii 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 Peterborough. 
 
 xii 
 
 Coggeshall. 
 
 xiii 
 
 Lincoln. 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 x-xi 
 
 Abingdon. 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 Merton. 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 XV 
 
 Neville, Knyvett, Stephen Batman. 
 
 xii, xiii 
 
 Rochester. 
 
 xiii-xiv 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 XV 
 
 ?? Norwich. 
 
 xii 
 
 
 xii-xiii, xiv 
 
 Sawley and Bury St Edmund's. 
 
 xii 
 
 ?? Norwich. 
 
 1432 
 
 Walter Crome. 
 
 viii-ix 
 
 
 1310-15 
 
 Andrew Home. 
 
 xii 
 
 
 xii-xiii 
 
 ?St Alban's. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 Norwich. 
 
 xiii 
 
 ?St Alban's. 
 
 xiii, xiv 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 xiv 
 
 St Alban's. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 xiv, XV 
 
 London. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 XV 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 XV 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 xii 
 
 Rievaulx. 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 x-xi 
 
 ? Sherborne. 
 

 Short title 
 
 Date 
 
 89. 
 
 Langton in Vet. Test. 
 
 xiii 
 
 90. 
 
 T. Walden 
 
 XV 
 
 91. 
 
 Seigneurs de Gaures 
 
 XV 
 
 92. 
 
 Florence of Worcester 
 
 xii, xiii, 
 
 93. 
 
 Martyrology, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 94. 
 
 "Panormia Ivonis" 
 
 xii 
 
 95. 
 
 Gul. Tyrensis, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 96. 
 
 " lo. Brompton " 
 
 XV 
 
 97. 
 
 Certificates 
 
 xvi 
 
 98, 98 A. Genealogical Rolls 
 
 XV 
 
 99. 
 
 Alchemica 
 
 XV 
 
 100. 
 
 Transcripts 
 
 xvi 
 
 SHORT LIST OF MSS. xi 
 
 Provenatice 
 Coggeshall. 
 ? London Carmelites. 
 
 Exeter. 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 Jervaulx. 
 
CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 1. Tabulae super Gkegorium, etc. 
 
 Under C. i 
 T. James 355 
 
 Vellum, 21-2" X 15I, ff. 287, double and triple columns of 75 lines. 
 Cent. XV, very well written and ornamented. English work. 
 
 2 fo. D. a flagello. 
 
 Collation: 1^-9^ (wants 5, 7, 8) | iC (wants 4-6) | ii*-i6^ (wants 6-8) , 
 17*^-22'^ 23'* (wants 6) 2^ 25" 26^-29^ (wants 2, 8) 30''-37* 38-» (wants 6-8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Tabula super Moralibus Gregorii f. i 
 
 Ut sequentis tabule utilitas omnibus uoluminibus moralium 
 
 beati Gregorii pape possit conuenienter deseruire. 
 (A system of chapters and letters is set forth.) 
 List of Capitula in the Moralia of Gregory, divided into 
 
 sections marked by letters. 
 Expl. tabula capitulorum et litterarum in omnibus libris 
 
 moralium Gregorii pape. 
 Inc. Prefacio tabule ......... 6 
 
 Hec tabula subscripta est de moralibus b. Gregorii pape quam 
 
 intuentes hoc prescire est necessarium, etc. 
 Inc. Concordancie de moralibus b. Greg, pape ... 6 
 
 Abies — Zona. 
 
 Inc. Tabula super Moralibus Greg, pape 31 
 
 Abstinencia. Cum anima a carne abstrahitur, etc. 
 Ends with Zelus, f. 68 <z. 
 Expl. tab. moralium. 
 ff. 68^, 69 blank. 
 
 2. Tabula omeliarum Gregorii super Euangelia .... 70 
 Aaron — Ydumea. 
 
 3. A general table to the works of Gregory .... "]}, 
 Title and ornaments have not been added. 
 
 Abel — Zizannia. 
 Expl. tabula. 
 
 4. Garnerius Gregorianus 118 
 
 Inc. prologus in excerpciones Garnerii Gregorian! de opusculis 
 
 b. Gregorii pape. 
 C. C. C. I. I 
 
2 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i 
 
 In hoc libro disponuntur per diuersa capitula 
 
 — quarum parcitim prima agit. 
 De deo et celestibiis causis etc. 
 Inc. qucdam exccrpciones Garncrii (jregoriani ex opusc. b. 
 
 Greg. pape. Capitula libri primi. 
 Inc. primus liber de deo. 
 
 In ijcriptura sacra aliquando deus nuncupatiiie. 
 Lib. xvi ends f. i68/'. Reciuire supra libro v, cap. xxvii, de 
 
 dextera. Expl. lib. xvi excerpcionum Garnerii Gregoriani ex 
 
 epistolis b. Greg. pape. 
 ff. 169, 170 blank. 
 
 5. Inc. Prologus libri qui uocatur Reclinatorium anime extractus 
 
 ex libris moralibus b. Gregori pape f. 171 
 
 E libris moralibus in lob 
 
 — editos constat per spiritum sanctum. Expl. prol. 
 
 Inc. Prefacio b. Greg, pape in exposicione libri Job iuxta 
 moralitatem. 
 
 Igitur quia in ipso exposicionis exordio 
 
 — uita concurrat. Expl. prologus (lined through). 
 
 Inc. liber sernio primus. 
 
 Vir erat in terra hus etc. Si iob uolens et hus consiliator dicitur. 
 
 The initial (the only figured one in the book) represents Job beard- 
 less, covered with spots, seated on dunghill, with joined hands. 
 
 There are twelve Sermons, ending f. i88(J: 
 
 ex deuocione militemus. Expl. Reclinatorium anime. 
 
 6. Hie inc. prefacio in librum qui uocatur compendium iob uel 
 
 speculum iSg 
 
 Rcuerentissimo in Christo patri H(ermanno) presbitero A(d- 
 
 albertus) humillimus leuitarum 
 — feliciter per sec. infinita. 
 Capitula (cxcv). 
 In nomine dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi Inc. liber qui 
 
 uocatur speculum i^i)b 
 
 Cap. i, de uera simplicitate etc. 
 
 Nonnulla namque ita sunt simplices. 
 
 Ends imperfectly in cap. cxci. 
 
 The Preface is printed in Martene and Durand T/ws. Anecii. 1 84. 
 
 7. A further collection out of (Gregory's works of expositions on 
 
 Scripture, the extracts being arranged in the order of the 
 Biblical books. The headline is Tabula Sumpta . . 214 
 
 Begins imperfectly in c. xv (on Genesis). 
 
 Each book is preceded by capitula. 
 
 Ends imperfectly on Haggai. The New Testament books are 
 treated before the Prophets. 
 
 The ornament of the volume consists of a large number of very fine 
 initials and borders— the latter of the feathered work so characteristic of 
 English xvth century book.s. The one figured initial is on f. 171 (see above). 
 
 I can discover in the book no hint of its monastic provenance. The 
 upper R. corner of fi". 1,2 is mutilated : i)robabl)- the press-mark was there. 
 
2] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 Under C. 2 
 
 2. BiBLioRUM Pars L \ ^ 1 ^ 
 
 1. James 356 
 
 Vellum, 2o| X 14, ft". 357, double columns of 42 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 magnificent round hand, and with splendid ornaments. 
 
 Collation: a- (i cane.) I^'^ (wants 4 and 7 : 8 is a double leaf), II'*-XLIV* 
 XLV« (wants 5, 6). 
 
 The book comes from Bury St Edmunds Abbey. On the upper corner 
 of f 2 (first leaf of text) is a mark rather smaller than in most Bury books, 
 but of the same kind : B. i. 
 
 The press-mark shows that this was the first book in class B. The B 
 here stands for Biblia. 
 
 Further, at f. 322 the edge of the leaf has been mended with a patch of 
 vellum in cent, xv on which is sketched a crowned head (cut off at the 
 neck) and a scroll inscribed hie, hie, hie. This represents St Edmund's head, 
 which called out " Here, here," to those who were searching for it after the 
 martyrdom. It fixes the provenance in a very satisfactory way. 
 
 In the old catalogue (cent, xii, xiii) of the Abbey books preserved in a 
 MS. at Pembroke College and printed in my Essays on the Abbey of Bury, 
 1895, p. 23, the second item is Bibliotheca in duo uolumina(!): and in the 
 Gesta Sacristarum, Arnold, Memorials of Bury St Eeiinunds Abbey (Rolls 
 Series II, p. 290) in the account of Hervey (sacrist under Anselm in 1121- 
 1 148) this passage occurs : 
 
 Iste Herveus frater Taleboti prioris omnes expensas inuenit fratri suo priori in 
 scribenda magna bibliotheca et nianu magistri Hugonis incomparabiliter fecit depingi. 
 Qui cum non inueniret in partibus nostris pelles uitulinas sibi accommodas, in Scotiae 
 partibus parchamenas comparauit. 
 
 This passage seems to refer specially to the illuininatiug of the Bible in 
 question. I interpret it thus: that Hervey found the money for his brother 
 the prior to have a great Bible written, and had it painted after a matchless 
 sort by the hand of Master Hugo. The latter not finding vellum to suit 
 him in our district procured parchment from Ireland. 
 
 Clearly there cannot have been any difficulty in getting good vellum to 
 write upon in England. But the special vellum required by the painter 
 was a superior and rarer article. Now it will be found that in this Bible 
 all or almost all of the paintings are done upon separate pieces of vellum 
 which have been pasted down on the leaves of the book. 
 
 I have no hesitation therefore in identifying the volume before us with 
 a portion of the Bible of M agister Hugo. It is most interesting to have a 
 work of this artist preserved. Like many workers of his time, he exercised 
 more than one craft. He is recorded to have made the bronze doors of 
 St Edmund's Church, to have carved a fine rood for it, and to have cast a 
 great bell. 
 
CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [2 
 
 Contents 
 
 f. I (? blank except for scribbles of cent. xv. 
 
 viz. To master .\dani this be deliuered (?) with spede. 
 
 and Hec sunt nomina filiorum israel etc. 
 
 f. I /'. Full page initial to Jerome's Prologue. 
 
 At tup in red : 
 
 Inc. epistola b. leronimi presbiteri ad paulinum in omnibus diuine hystorie libris. 
 
 Text. Frater Ambrosius. The letters after the initial being red, blue, crimson 
 
 and green capitals. 
 The page is framed in double bands of gold between which are acanthus and vine 
 
 patterns of classical aspect. 
 In the stalk of the F are three medallions framed in gold, and with grounds of 
 
 dark red representing : 
 
 a. A centaur galloping, with long green shield, and lance with pennon. 
 
 b. A man in cap and cloak, his R. foot gone, wearing a wooden leg attached to 
 his knee, running after a horse which he is clipping with shears. 
 
 c. A mermaid holding two fishes. 
 
 Below this a man with basket gathering grapes. 
 
 The main ground of the letter is blue, and it consists of conventional foliage in 
 
 gold, red, green, pink, purple, blue, in which are introduced bearded human 
 
 heads with gold horns, a man with a mace, white birds, and two splendid 
 
 purple apes, drawn from the life. 
 The whole work is magnificent. 
 The leaf is a double one. 
 f. la. Col. I is in coloured capitals, red, blue, green, yellow, and contains 13 lines 
 
 of 8-10 letters each, 
 f. 5 b. Expl. Epistola. 
 
 Inc. prol. b. leronimi presb. in libro IJresith idest Genesis. 
 Desiderii mei. 
 
 Magnificent initial D on a piece of vellum pasted on to the leaf, 
 f. 6. Expl. prol. Inc. Capitula. 
 Genesis has 79 capitula (wrongly numbered). 
 After this a leaf is unhappily gone, which must have contained the frontispiece 
 
 to Genesis, 
 f. 7 a (a double leaf) has seven lines of writing in red, blue, green and yellow capitals. 
 Principio — super aquas, 
 (lenesis ends f. 32 b. 
 
 P2xpl. lib. Bresith id est genesis, habet versus iria milia octingentos. 
 Inc. capitula libri Hellesmoth idest Exodi (xxi). 
 Two-thirds of f. 32 b are blank. A picture has been stripped off. 
 The first column of y}, a with the initial to Exodus and beginning of text in 
 
 coloured capitals (as before) is a patch stuck on. 
 f. 53 (^. Expl. Ellesmoth idest Exodus habet versus quatuor milia. 
 Capitula of Leviticus (x\i). 
 
 A picture which filled almost all of f. 54 <« has been stripped off. 
 f. 54 (^. Leviticus. Decorative initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f. 69. Expl. lib. Leviticus qui hebraice dicitur vaiecra habet versus iTccc'''^ 
 Capitula of Numbers (xxxi). 
 
 f. 70 fj (double leaf). Frontispiece to Numbers, full-page. 
 Double gold frame with classical leaf-pattern on black ground. 
 
2] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 5 
 
 Two pictures. Above : Blue ground. On L. the Father nimbed, with white hair 
 and beard, seated upon clouds (red, Ijlue and green with jagged edges) holds a 
 gold tablet with arched top. On A', the Son seated on similar clouds, nimbed 
 and bearded, holds a gold stafif. Each points downwards. 
 
 The Father is in purple over blue, the Son in red (purplish) over orange, over 
 green. Their mantles are edged with gold. 
 
 Behind each is a green panel. 
 
 Below. Blue ground with green panel in C. 
 
 On L. a group of six men face R. ; one leans on axe, one sits on the ground. They 
 are the people or the spies. On A'. Moses (not nimbed or horned) addresses 
 them : behind him is Aaron and a group of six or seven elders. Aaron is older 
 (blue-haired). 
 
 Names have been scribbled in cent, xv on the ground, e.g. populus, Aaron, 
 and : tome portur. 
 
 f. 'job. Decorative initial to Numbers, not stuck on. 
 
 f 92. Expl. lib. Numeri qui hebraice dicitur vaiedaber habet versus ill. 
 
 Capitula of Deuteronomy (152). 
 
 f. 94. Full-page frontispiece to Deut, double leaf. 
 
 Border and backgrounds as for Numbers. 
 
 Above. On L. the Son(?) nimbed, with golden rod. Moses nimbed, horned and 
 white-haired, holds book inscribed (xi\') hec dicit dominns dens and addresses 
 five men seated on R. 
 
 Below. Moses in C. horned, nimbed, white-haired, holding gold tables, turns to 
 four men on L. and points to a mount on A', on which is a tree with two white 
 birds, a blue ram? a purple goat and two red pigs. Flames (?), like the "clouds" 
 of the upper picture to Numbers, break out of the mount. This has to do with 
 the law of unclean beasts, etc. 
 
 f. 94^. Decorative initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f 1131^. Expl. Addabarim quod Grece dicitur Deut Latine secunda lex habet 
 versus duo milia sescentos. 
 
 Prol. to Joshua and Judges. Tandem finito pentatheuco. 
 
 f 114. Argumentum. Ihesus filius naue in typum 
 
 — regna describit. 
 
 f 114. Capitula of Joshua (xxxii). 
 
 f. 115 has been a double leaf with full-page picture, now stripped off. 
 
 Decorative initial on \i^a. 
 
 f. I28<J. Expl. lib. Josue Bennun habet versus I DCCC L. 
 
 Capitula of Judges (xviiij. 
 
 f. 129 has been double. Full-page picture stripped oft". 
 
 Large decorative initial on verso. 
 
 f. 143 b. Expl. lib. Sophim id est ludicum habet versus i septingentos quinquaginta. 
 
 Capitula of Ruth (x). leronimus in lib. ruth. Ruth moabitis (2i lines). 
 
 Decorative initial, f I43<^. 
 
 f. 145 <^. Expl. lib. Ruth habet versus mille ducentos quinquaginta (!). 
 
 Prol. to Kings. E (sic) viginti et duas litteras. 
 
 Capitula (not numbered). 
 
 f. 146. Expl. capit. scripta a b. leron. in libro Regum i" et ii^ 
 
 Samuhel in heli mortuo — imperii sacramenta testatur expl. prol. 
 
 f. 146. A double leaf On verso frontispiece to i Kings. 
 
 Border and backgrounds as before. 
 
 Above. Elkanah on L. gives robes to Hannah and Peninnah (the former bowing). 
 
CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [2 
 
 Below. On Z. Eli in low white mitre, red chasuble with gold pall, blue dalmatic 
 or tunicle, stole, alb, with crosier, stands under a building and listens to Hannah 
 who stands (separated from him by a shaft) praying. On R. Hannah in bed, 
 flames or clouds in front ; above, a seated nurse tends the child Samuel. 
 
 Names have been scribbled on the background, e.g. Colchestra. 
 
 f. F47. Decorative initial. 
 
 A little grotesque man is sketched in the margin of f. 154. 
 
 f. 167. Expl. Samuhel liber regum primus, habens versus duo milia trecentos. 
 
 Capitula libri ll (xviii). 
 
 f. 167 b. Decorative initial, stuck on. 
 
 f 182. Expl. Samuhel lib. reg. secundus habet versus IT cc. 
 
 Capitula libri in (xviii). 
 
 Prol. Malachi idest tertius. 
 
 f. 183. Decorative initial, stuck on: dark green ground. 
 
 f 200/;. Expl. Malachim idest reg. lib. tert. habet versus 11 quingentos. 
 
 Capitula libri IV (no). 
 
 f 201 h. Decorative initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f 2i8/^ Expl. lib. regum llli. 
 
 f 219 now blank has had a full-page picture stuck upon the verso. 
 
 f 220. Prologue to Isaiah. Nemo cum prophetas. 
 
 Initial on green and blue ground. Above, a man with a mace holding a rope 
 attached to muzzle of a (red) bear below on L. At bottom lie three round 
 cakes (?) and a wooden trough with a long handle. 
 
 f 220b. Initial to Isaiah, stuck on. The prophet with white hair and beard 
 seated on rocks, many coloured, holding out blank scroll. Divine Hand above. 
 Green ground. 
 
 f. 245. Expl. Ys. propheta habet versus iTTdlxxx. 
 
 Prol. to Jeremiah. leremias propheta cui hie prologus. 
 
 f. 245 b. The lower half has a picture, stuck on. Fine frame with pattern drawn 
 in perspective on black ground. 
 
 (iround of picture blue with green panels. Above, Jeremiah seated on rocks holds 
 out white scroll to R. Below, on Z., three soldiers attack a walled city (Jerusalem) 
 which is defended by three within who throw red stones. These warriors have 
 helmets, chain mail, and pointed shields. 
 
 f 246. Decorative initial, stuck on. 
 
 f 274;^. Prologue to Baruch. Liber iste qui baruch nomine. 
 
 f 275. Decorative initial (a green monkey in the middle: very good) stuck on. 
 
 f. 277. Epistle of Jeremy. Decorative initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f. 278. Hebrew alphabet. The forms of the letters are not given, but the names 
 are given twice with different Latin equivalents. 
 
 1. Aleph doctrina— Tau signa. 
 
 2. Aleph deus — Tau fortitudo. 
 
 f 278 /'. Inc. lamentatio Jeremie prophete quod est in titulo chynoth cum 
 
 absolutione litterarum hebraicarum. 
 f 281. Expl. Lamentatio Jer. proph. Inc. oratio eiusdem ( = Lam. v). 
 Expl. Jer. proph. habet uersus miccccL. 
 Prol. to Ezekiel. Ezechiel propheta cum loachin, with initial. 
 f. 281 b. Picture (and initial) stuck on. The picture is reproduced in colours in 
 
 Cajiib. Ant. Soc. Proc. vol. vil, pi. vill (i). 
 The main grounds are blue and green. In C. a mandorla w ith Christ seated on 
 
 the rainbow, holding open book on His knee and blessing. Four masks of 
 
2] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 7 
 
 winds blowing at top and bottom. In 4 circles A', and L. formed by conventional 
 branch-work are the Four creatures : L. top, Angel with book ; below, lion with 
 scroll. A', top, Eagle with scroll ; below, ox with scroll, all nimbed and winged. 
 At bottom in C. in (rather more than) half circle, Ezekiel half-length in pointed 
 cap holding scroll in both hands and looking up. 
 
 On the margin off 300 a deer is sketched and below it in pencil "halla''(?). 
 
 f. 307. Expl. Ezech. proph. habet versus iTTcccxi.. 
 
 Prol. to Daniel with initial. Danielem prophetam iuxta septuaginta. 
 
 f. 307 <^. Decorative initial to text, stuck on. 
 
 f. 317 <^. Expl. Dan. proph. habet versus mille DCCC'"" l.*". 
 
 Prol. b. Hieron. presb. in lilx xiT'"^ prophetarum qui apud hebreos dicitur 
 Thareasra. 
 
 Non idem ordo. 
 
 f. 318. Prol. in Osee. Temporibus loathan. 
 
 Osee. Initial stuck on. 
 
 f. 321^. Expl. Osee proph. 
 
 Argumenta to Joel. i. lohel filius fatuhel. 
 
 2. lohel qui interpretatur. 
 
 3. lohel de tribu ruben. 
 
 f. 322. Initial stripped off. On this leaf is the sketch of St Edmund's head, 
 f. 323. Arguments to Amos. i. (With initial) Amos propheta. 
 
 2. Ozias rex. 
 
 3. Amos pastor. 
 
 f. 324. Initial not stuck on. Amos nimbed, seated, holds scroll. Green ground, 
 f. 326 (^. Arguments to Obadiah. i. Jacob patriarcha. 
 
 2. Abdias qui interpretatur. 
 {. 327. Initial stripped off. 
 Arguments to Jonah. i. Jonam sanctum hebrei. 
 
 2. Jonas columba. 
 f. 3271^. Initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f. 328^. Arguments to Micah. i. Temporibus loathan. 
 
 2. Micheas de morasthi. 
 Initial not stuck on. Micah in cap and mantle and tunic holds scroll. He stands 
 
 in a kind of running attitude. Green and blue ground, 
 f 330 (^. Arguments to Nahum. i. Naum prophetam. 
 
 2. Naum consolator. 
 f 331. Initial not stuck on. 
 f 332. Arguments to Habakkuk. i. (With initial) Quatuor propheta. 
 
 2. Abbacuc amplexans. 
 
 3. Abbacuc luctator. 
 f 333. Initial stuck on. 
 
 f 334. Arg. to Zephaniah. i. (With initial) Tradunt hebrei. 
 
 2. Sophonias speculator. 
 f. 334 <J. Initial stuck on. 
 
 f. 335 Z'. Arg. to Haggai. i. (Initial) Moriente dario. 
 
 2. Aggeus festiuus. 
 Initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f. 336 (^. Arg. to Zechariah. i (Initial) Secundo anno darii filii. 
 
 Secundo anno darii regis. 
 Zacharias memor. 
 
 f- 337'^- Initial, not stuck on. 
 
CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [2- 
 
 f. 341 /'. Arg. to Malachi. i. Ullimum duodecim. 
 
 2. Malachias interpretatiir. 
 
 3. Malachias aperte. 
 f. 342. Initial, not stuck on. 
 
 f. 343. Expl. Mai. proph. piophetarum xii m DCCC versus sunt. 
 
 Piol. to Job. I. Cogor per singulos, with initial. 
 2. In terra quidem habitasse. 
 
 f. 344. Capitula. 
 
 f. 344/'. Picture, stuck on (| of page). Frame mainly red blue in triangles, 
 ground blue and green. Above on R. Job kneels on rocks. The Divine Hand 
 on R. On /,. his seven sons and three daughters face A". Below on red ground, 
 separated off by cusped line, Job seated on rocks, in blue loincloth only. His 
 wife on L. holds a blank scroll. 
 
 The initial and first words of text are introduced in the lower L. corner. 
 
 f. 357. Several supplementary prologues, viz. 
 
 Prol. in Job. Si aut fiscellam. 
 
 Arg. „ Job exemplar. 
 
 f. 357 <^. Arg. in Danihelem. Daniel interpretatur iudicium. leron. de libro 
 xii proph. Duodecim prophete in unius. Arg. in Sophoniam. losiani regem iude. 
 
 o t) D T f Under C. 4 
 
 3. BiBLiORUM Pars I. i ^ t r, 
 
 [ T. James 358 
 
 Vellum, 21/7^ X 14^, ff. 273, double columns of 45 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 fine hand much resembling that of No. 2. 
 
 From St Martin's Priory, Dover. On the lower margin of f. 4 is the 
 press-mark of that house : 
 
 : /^ : I : Prima pars Biblic.es inter omnia animancia...273. 
 
 It is entered in the old catalogue of 1389. 
 
 See my Ancient Libraries of Canterbury and Dover, pp. 413, 522. 
 Collation: i^'- (wanting i, 4) il«-XXXV« (wants 8). Old foliation and 
 numeration of quires incorrect. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 f. I gone. 
 
 Incipit ordo librorum catholicorum qui in ecclesia romana ponuntur 
 
 in anni circulo ad legendum ........ f. 2 
 
 — In octauas theophanie eosdem psalmos easdemque lectiones 
 quasintheophaniapreterhasfestiuitates quas superius diximus. 
 Inc. prol. Jeronimi presb. in Genesim ...... 2 
 
 Desiderii mei. 
 
 Capitula (74) 3 
 
 f. 4 (frontispiece to Genesis with word In) gone. 
 
 Genesis, beginning: principio : four lines in large coloured capitals 5 
 
 Expl. lib. Bresith id est Genesis. Inc. capitula libri Hellesmoth 
 
 idest Exodus ........... 25 
 
 Capitula (149). 
 
3] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 Initial to Exodus of fine conventional foliage on blue ground. It 
 contains a bust of Jacob in medallion in the cross-bar of the H 
 and busts of the twelve patriarchs in four groups of three below . f 26 
 
 Capitula to Leviticus (89) 43 
 
 Initial to Leviticus : decorative, contains lion and dragon. 
 
 Capitula to Numbers (74) 55/^ 
 
 Initial to Num. (Z.) containing six busts in medallions, the topmost 
 one an angel, the others men 56 ^ 
 
 Capitula to Deuteronomy (154) . . . . . . 74 
 
 Initial to Deut. (H). Above, on blue ground, Moses nimbed, pointing 
 to Mons Horcb on L. and holding scroll which hangs down into 
 the lower half of the letter, inscribed, in wonderfully fine capitals : 
 siifficit vobis qtiod in Jioc nionte mansistis. Below, two groups of 
 men (five in each) on yellow ground, receiving the scroll. 
 
 Expl. ad dabarim cjuod grece dicitur deuteronomium viDC (=1600). 
 
 Praef in Josue. Tandem finito . . . . . . . 91 
 
 Capitula (33), 91 b. Decorative initial to text. 
 
 Capitula to Judges (18) 102/^ 
 
 Initial. lOSVE ET caleph, two figures on brown ground robed, 
 each holding sword and shield, one shield (Z.) is 07' seven bends 
 sinister 7'^r/, the other cheeky of az. and arg. a chief or fretty 
 sable . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 b 
 
 Expl. lib. soptim id est iudicum v IT dccl. 
 
 Decorative initial to Ruth, with dragon and grotesque head : bust 
 
 of Ruth in medallion ......... 114 
 
 Prol. to Kings. Uiginti ed(I) duas . . . . . . 115/; 
 
 Capitula of i, 2 Reg. (96) 116 b 
 
 Initial. Blue panel on green. Goliath in mail shirt, peaked helmet, 
 kite-shaped shield, long spear. David small on L. slings at him. 
 At the tail of the letter Goliath fallen, with broken spear, helmet 
 fallen off showing nose-piece. David stands on him and be- 
 heads him. 
 
 2 Reg. Initial. David throned rends his clothes, a courtier at each 
 side weeps. The Amalekite kneels on L. holding up crown and 
 
 ring. At the tail of the letter, a man beheads the Amalekite . 133 
 Capitula of 3, 4 Reg. (86) ^45 b 
 
 3 Reg. Decorative initial, 146/;. 
 
 4 Reg. Initial. Blue ground, coloured clouds above. Christ nimbed 
 in car drawn by two dappled horses surrounded by red flames (He 
 holds the reins) grasps the wrist of Elijah on L. who is in a single 
 brown garment. Below his feet the mantle. At bottom Elisha 
 looks up and holds scroll (damaged) Patet- mi Pater mi currus 
 
 Israel et auriga eiiis . . . . . . . . . \b\ h 
 
 Prol. to Isaiah. Nemo cum prophetas ...... 174 <^ 
 
 Initial. Isaiah (on blue and green ground) with scroll ve ge?iti 
 
 peccatrici. He holds his hand to his face. 
 Prol. to Jeremiah. leremias propheta cui hie .... 196 
 Initial. Christ (A and co on the background) holds scroll, Prophetam 
 
 in gcntibus dedi te. Outside tliC letter, on brown ground, Jeremiah 
 
 (Ijeardless). Abo\e him the words A, A, A, do/nine dens. 
 Lamentalio ieremie prophete. Et factum est .... 220* 
 
lo CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [3- 
 
 Kinit lamentatio Jer. proph. Oratio Jer. proph. (Lam. v) . . f. 222 
 
 Expl. lib. Jer. proph. sec. Hebraicam translationem. 
 
 Prol. to Ezekiel. Ezechiel propheta cum loachim . . . 112 b 
 
 Initial decorative. 
 
 Prol. to Daniel. Danihelem pro|)hetam iiixta .... 245 
 
 Initial. Daniel pointing upward to bust of Christ. Scroll, aim 
 
 7>enerit sanctus sanctorum cessabit unctio . ' . . . . 245 b 
 Prol. to Twelve Prophets. Non idem ordo ..... 255 
 Hos. Initial. Hosea with scroll in both hands. Recte 7>ic domi7U 
 
 iusti (Unbulabunt i?i e/s. 
 Joel. Initial. Joel nimbed with scroll. Magnus enivi dies doinini 
 
 ct terribilis valde . . . . . . . . . . 258 
 
 Amos. With scroll. Ve desidet-aniibus dic{in donii)ni . . . 259/' 
 Obadiah with scroll, /n inontf S/on en'/ sahniiio et vocabitur 
 
 sanctus . . . . . . . . . . . . 261 b 
 
 Jonah baldheaded, with scroll in both hands. Adhuc xl dies et 
 
 ninii'i- sub7>erteiur. Below his feet the fish, with Jonah's head 
 
 protruding from its mouth ........ 262 
 
 Micah, beardless with scroll. Erit nions domus doniini preparutus 
 
 in vertice niontiuni ......... 263 
 
 Nahum. Preface. Naum consolator. Initial. Nahum with scroll. 
 
 Doniinus patiens est et mngniis fortitudine ..... 265 
 Habakkuk. Preface. Abacuc luctator. Initial. Habakkuk with 
 
 hand to head and scroll. Doniine audiTi auditioneni tuani ci 
 
 tiniui ............ 265 b 
 
 Zephaniah. Preface. Sophonias speculator. Initial. Zephaniah 
 
 nimbed with scroll. Sol comiertctur in tencbras et luna in 
 
 sanguineui ........... 266 b 
 
 Haggai. Preface. Aggeus festiuus. Initial. Bust of Haggai in 
 
 medallion at top with scroll. Ecce venict desideratus cunctis 
 
 gentibus 267 b 
 
 Zechariah. Preface. Zacharias memor. Initial like the last, scroll. 
 
 Exult a satis filia syon ecce rex tuus venit . . . . . 268 b 
 Malachi. Preface. Malachias aperte. Initial. Malachi beardless 
 
 with scroll. Quis potcrit cogiiare diem ad^'entus dotnini . . 272 
 Each of the minor prophets is described in title and colophon as 
 
 ' secundum hebraicam veritatem.' 
 Text ends f 273 a. 
 
 yi I) Ti TT r Under C. s 
 
 4. biuLiOKUM Pars II. i ^t- , ^ 
 
 [ I. James 358 
 
 Vellum, 21 X 14, fif. 283, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xv and xii. 
 
 It is the .second volume of no. 3 and (with the exception of the first 
 quire) seems to be in the same hand. 
 
 The Dover press-mark has disappeared but there is no doubt of the 
 provenance. The old foliation remains. 
 
 Collation : 1« (4- 1 ) 11'- X.X'* XXI'- (2 cane, in 2nd half) XXlT-XXXVl 
 
4] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE ii 
 
 Contents : 
 
 The first quire is a 'supply' of cent, xv in a fine upright narrow 
 
 EngHsh hand. 
 
 Prol. to Job. I. Cogor per singulos f. i 
 
 3. Si aut[em] fiscellam. 
 3. lob exemplar. 
 Capitula ............ 2 
 
 Initial in blue and red to text 2 /' 
 
 This quire ends in c. xxix. 
 
 The original hand begins f. 9 (10) 
 
 liberassem pauperem (xxix 12). 
 
 In nomine domini inc. origo prophetic dauid regis psalmorum 
 
 numero centum quinquaginta . . . . . . . \2h 
 
 Dauid filius Jesse. 
 
 Psalterium rome dudum positus ....... 13 
 
 Initial. Beatus vir, red and white ground. Above, David crowned 
 
 plays psaltery and strikes gold bells (5) with hammer. A woman(?) 
 
 on R. blows a pipe. 
 Below. David as shepherd plays harp : ox, ram, and goat nibbling 
 
 tree on R. 
 Quid gloriaris (Ps. li), fine decorative initial . . . . . 11 h 
 
 Domine exaudi (Ps. ci), fine decorative initial, stork, snake, and 
 
 rabbit-headed dragon 32 /^ 
 
 Dixit dominus (Ps. cix) has blue initial larger than the rest . 35 
 
 Ps. cli (Pusillus eram) is appended 41 
 
 Prologues to Proverbs, i. Jungat epistola ..... 42 
 
 2. Tribus nominibus uocatum. 
 
 3. Tres libros Salomonis. 
 
 Capitula (60) 42 /' 
 
 Initial, red and white ground. Solomon crowned, with book, teaches 
 Rehoboam (in cope) and another on R. 
 
 Expl. lib. prouerb. vi D CC XL. 
 
 Capitula of Ecclesiastes (31) ^1 b 
 
 Initial decorative, with fox. 
 
 Expl. lib. Eccl. uersus D CCC v. 
 
 Initial to Canticles. Solomon crowned, richly dressed, holds scroll 
 of which one end is in a wooden case : Ecce tic piilchra cs arnica luca. 
 
 Expl. lib. cant. cant. v. num. CCLXXX. 
 
 Prol. to Wisdom. Liber sapientie apud hebreos . . . . 57 b 
 
 Capitula (47). 
 
 Initial. (Reproduced in Cawfi. Ant. Soc. Proc, Vol. vil, pi. vill (2)) 58 
 
 Above in segmental space (white ground) Christ half-length cross- 
 nimbed holding scroll (one end of it in a wooden case) Diligite 
 mstitiam qui iudicatis terrain. On either side of His head in blue 
 the letters R(ex) R(egum) D(ominus) D(ominantium). Below, on 
 green ground with white band, in C. nude criminal with loincloth 
 and bandaged eyes stands full face : a ring confines his legs closely 
 together. His arms are bound behind him. On L. and R. groups 
 of seated judges, two hold red stones (?), one a staff. 
 
 Prol. to Ecclesiasticus 64 ^ 
 
12 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [4 
 
 Multorum nobis etc. Expl. prefatin (eronimi preslj. (!). 
 
 CapitLila (129). 
 
 Initial. A bearded man sits face A', in a chair on whose back is 
 carved a human head. A Dove with cross-nimbus is at the writer's 
 ear, and he has on a board before him a leaf inscribed : omttis 
 sapieiitia. Red and white ground. The desk in this picture is 
 interesting. 
 
 The last chapter of Ecclus. is Oralio Salomonis. 
 
 Expl. lib. eccl. v num. IT DCCC. 
 
 Prol. to Chronicles. Septuaginta interpretum . . . f. 84 
 
 Initial A with three tiers of busts on different coloured grounds, 
 one bust in the top row and three in each of the others : all of 
 bearded men, the topmost wearing a red hat . . . . 84 (^ 
 
 2 Chron. Decorative initial, the central part gold with ornament 
 
 in black ............ 96 ^ 
 
 Prol. to Ezra. Utrum difficilius 112 
 
 Decorative initial. Nehemiah 116/;, small initial. 
 
 Prol. to Esther. Librum hester uariis 122 <^ 
 
 Decorative initial. 
 
 Prol. to Tobit. Chromatio et Heliodoro 128 b 
 
 Tobi filius ananihel. 
 
 Panelled gold initial. 
 
 Prol. to Judith. ludith uidua 132^ 
 
 Apud hebreos liber iudith. 
 
 Decorative initial with dragon. 
 
 Capitula of i Maccabees (60) 13811^ 
 
 Prol. Machabeorum libri duo prenotant 139 
 
 Initial. Alexander crowned in C. crowns two small youths standing 
 on R. and /.., he on L. holds a sword. The ground has been 
 blue, now scraped off '39'^ 
 
 Capitula of 2 Mace. (53) 153'^ 
 
 Decorative initial, blue ground carefully scraped off 
 
 Expl. Machab. lib. li'"* uer. habet i DCCC. 
 
 Canons of the Gospels in fine arcaded frames of gold and colour 
 
 with foliage at top \b^b 
 
 Epistola b. leronimi ad Damasum (title in large coloured capitals). 
 
 Beatissimo pape Damaso 166 
 
 Prologues. i. Plures fuisse 166^ 
 
 2. Eusebius carpiano. 
 
 3. leronimus damaso. Sciendum etiam nequis. 
 
 Argumentum. Matheus ex iudea 167/^ 
 
 Breviarium. Nativitas Christi (capp. 28). 
 
 Initial large. Matthew nimbed seated turns to R. and holds up 
 book. Ground blue scraped off. 
 
 Initial to Mark (no prologue) decorative 183 
 
 Initial to Luke. Luke nimbed in blue chasuble, stole and alb, 
 plunges a knife into the throat of a red ox. Brown ground . 191 b 
 
 Initial to John. Splendid decorative 1 with central medallion con- 
 taining a nimbed bearded head 208 
 
 I'roll. to Acts. I. Actus apostolorum nudam quideni . . 219 <^ 
 
 2. Lucas natione svrus. 
 
4] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 Capitula (71). 
 
 Initial. Luke nimbed seated holds up a tablet with rounded top 
 
 in R. hand and metal stylus in L. Green ground . . . f. 220 b 
 Prol. Epistolarum apostolorum. Non ita ordo .... 235 
 Capitula to James (19). Argument. Jacobus apost. sanctum . 235 b 
 Initial represents trunk of a tree with blue snake twined about it. 
 Capitula 1 Peter (21). Arg. Discipulos saluatoris . . . 237 
 Initial. Peter throned full-face, with curtain hung behind. He is in 
 
 low mitre, chasuble (red) with pall, blue dalmatic, stole, alb and 
 
 has pastoral staff. Blue ground scraped. 
 
 Capitula 2 Peter (11). Arg. Per fidem 239 
 
 Initial. Above, fox and cock crowing, both red: below, wolf(?) and 
 
 stork extracting bone from his throat. Blue ground scraped. 
 Capitula i John (20). Initial decorative ...... 240 
 
 Capitula 2 John (5). Argument. Usque adeo .... 241 b 
 
 Initial decorative, blue and white, and black on gold. 
 
 Capitula 3 John (5). Arg. Gaium pietatis causa . . . . 241 l> 
 
 Initial. On R. man rubbing blue lump (? lapis lazuli) on marble 
 
 block (? grinding colour): green ground: on L. man with palette 
 
 painting wall. Blue ground, scraped. 
 Capitula of Jude (7), no argument. Decorative initial . . . 242 
 Proll. to Pauline Epistles 242 b 
 
 1. Epistole pauli ad romanos causa. 
 
 2. Pauli apostoli epistole numero xiiii. 
 Omnis textus uel numerus epistolarum. 
 
 3. Primum queritur cjuare 243 
 
 Argumentum ep. ad Rom. Romani ex iudeis. 
 
 Romani sunt in partibus. 
 
 Versus Damasi : lam dudum saulus. 
 
 Capitula (30). 
 
 List of 14 Epistles. 
 
 Initial to Rom. Paul with long cross and book. Blue ground scraped 244 
 
 1 Cor. Capitula 24. Decorative initial rather plain . . . 250 
 
 2 Cor. Prol. Post actam penitentiam. Capp. 20 . . . 255 /^ 
 Initial. Paul seated with book blessing. Blue ground scraped. 
 
 Expl. ep. sec. ad cor. scripta de macedonia. uersus DXC. 
 
 Gal. Prol. Galathe sunt greci. Capp. 12 . . . . . 259 
 
 Initial decorative. 
 
 Expl. ep. ad Gal. S(c)ribens eis ad epheso uersus cc xcil. 
 
 Eph. Prol. Ephesii sunt asiani. Capp. 10. 
 
 Initial. Paul in an almost dancing attitude holds up book . . 261 
 
 Phil. Prol. Philipenses sunt macedones. Capp. 8 . . . 263 
 
 Initial like i Cor. 
 
 Col. Prol. Colosenses et hi. Capp. 10 264 b 
 
 Initial in colour as last. 
 
 1 Thess. Prol. Thessalonicenses sunt macedones. Capp. 9 . 265 b 
 Initial ut supra. 
 
 2 Thess. Prol. Ad Thess. secundam. Capp. 6 . . . . 267 
 Initial decorative with gold. 
 
 1 Tim. Prol. Timotheum instruit. Capp. 12. Initial without gold 267 b 
 
 2 Tim. „ Item timotheo. Capp. 7. „ 269 b 
 
14 CATALOGUK OF MANUSCRIPTS [4- 
 
 Tit. I'rol. Tiliimcominonefacit. Capp. 6. Initial without gold Lzjob 
 
 I'hilem. ,, Phylemoni familiares. Capp. 4. „ 271 
 
 Heb. „ In priniis dicendum. Capp. 23. Gold and coloured 
 
 initial 271 (^ 
 
 Laodicenes. Capp. 4 275 b 
 
 Prol. to Apoc. Johannes apostolus ct euangelista . . . . 275^ 
 
 Capitula 24. 
 
 Initial. John sleeps on island. Divine hand in cloud on R. IMue 
 
 ground, scraped .......... 276 
 
 Text ends f. 282 a. 
 
 I think the artist who ilkiminated no. 4 was not the illuminator of no. 3. 
 It also seems to me that the illuminator of no. 4 and Eadwine, the artist of 
 the Canterbury Psalter at Trinity College, have a good deal in common. 
 It is antecedently probable that this Bible was made at Christ Church 
 Canterbury, of which Dover Priory was a dependency. 
 
 _ , ^ TT T ( Under B. i 
 
 O. lOIL 1 YNEMOUTH. HiSTORIA AUREA I. ^ ^ r 
 
 [ i. James 346 
 
 Vellum, 2oJjy X 14^, ff. 284+144-4, double columns of 66 lines. 
 Cent. XV, in two good hands. 
 
 At each end are two leaves of a large xvth cent. Antiphoner in double 
 columns, of the same size as the leaves of the book. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, a* (wants i-: or ^^ wants i, 2 and 10) i'*-24'* 25^ 
 (+4*) I 26«-29» (wants 4) 30''-36*' (7 cane.) 37" (wants 2): b"' (wants 8-10), 
 2 flyleaves. 
 
 The volume, with 6 and 7, belonged to St Alban's Abbey. On f. i of 
 text, at top of col. i, in large red letters is : 
 
 Hie est liber S. Albani de libraria conuentus. 
 
 At the bottom of the page in a large hand is : 
 
 Uir uenerabilis dominus Willelmus Wynt/vshull quondam huius Monasterii monachus 
 inter plurima beneficia ciuibus honorem huius ecclesie multipliciter ampliauit. Hanc 
 historiam que dicitur Aurea, et in partes duas diuiditur. non sine magnis sumptibus fecit 
 conscribi : quod opus in libraria conuentus ad opus claustralium voluit remanere. Cuius 
 donum auctorizando confirmauit reuerendus in Christo huius Monasterii pater et Abbas 
 dominus videlicet Johannes Whethamstede sacre theologie professor predictumque librum 
 in duobus voluminibus ut predicitur diuisum ad opus sui Conuentus pro futuris temporibus 
 perenniter stabiliuit. 
 
 Wyntreshull was among other things Almoner of the Abbey, and died 
 perhaps about 1424. (See Horstmann, Nova Legenda Angliae, Oxford, 
 1901, I xlviii.) 
 
 The work contained in these volumes is the Historia Aurea of John of 
 Tynemouth. It has never been printed. The best account of it is to be 
 
5] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 15 
 
 found ill Dr Horstmann's work just cited, pp. xliv-li, Iv-lxv. There are 
 three copies known. 
 
 1. MSS. Lambeth 10-12 which as I have elsewhere pointed out are 
 from Durham Priory. 
 
 2. The present MS. 
 
 3. MS. Bodl. 240 from Bury St Edmunds, owned in cent, xvi by 
 Thomas Prise or Price. 
 
 The contents of this volume are as follows : 
 
 f. i. Alphabetical table of names etc. beginning imperfectly in Crcsus^ ending 
 with Uxores. 
 
 f. \'\\b. The account of John of Tynemouth given by Bale, copied out in good 
 black letter by one of Parker's secretaries. 
 
 The following note is appended : 
 
 Hunc Authorem in quibusdam libris tradunt Authorem esse Johannem Anglicum 
 ut habetur in exemplari scripto M" Rich* Prise in Wallia, qui habet plures libros 
 usque ad (blank) inter quos capite 49 habentur quedam grauamina 9 scilicet 
 monachorum Sancti Edmundi contra Willelmum Bateman Ep. Norwicensem 
 circa A"" U'" 1344. Ubi etiam recitantur carte plurimorum regum et pontificum 
 pro libertatibus predicti monasterii. 
 
 The MS. here mentioned is Bodl. 240. Cf Arnold, Memorials of Bury ^ in 331. 
 
 f I. Historic auree pars prima. 
 
 Julius cesar diuinis humanisque rebus singulariter instructus^ 
 
 Handsome gold initial on pink and blue. 
 
 Lib. I has 89 chapters and contains a description of the world. The sources are 
 given in the margin. Much is drawn from Marco Polo : for English geography 
 Alfridus or Afifridus is quoted. The versified Itinerarium Cambriae (printed in 
 Wright's Poems of W. Mapes) is extensively used. 
 
 Lib. II f. zZb: 68 chapters, beginning De Deo etc. and ending with De oppressione 
 filiorum Israel post mortem ioseph. 
 
 The History of Aseneth and the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs are used. 
 
 Lib. Ill, f \Zb. c. I. De natiuitate moysi. 
 
 c. 29. De secundis tabulis et composicione tabernaculi. 
 
 Lib. IV, f. 56. c I. De sacrificiis. 
 
 c. 30. De morte moysi etc. 
 
 Lib. V, f. 64. c. I. (De losue etc.) F"ine gold initial. 
 
 c. 44. De uictoria dauid contra amalech et de morte saulis. 
 
 Lib. VI, f. 77. c. I. De planctu dauid etc. 
 
 c. T]. De fuga sedechie et urbis incendio. 
 
 Lib. VII, f. 98^. c. I. De morte sedechie etc. 
 c. 60. De nece philippi regis. 
 
 cc. 21-24 are from Aesop's fables, cc. 40-43 from 4 Esdras. 
 
 Lib. VIII, f. \\\b. c. I. De primordiis regis Alexandri. 
 c. 94. De aduentu domini. 
 
 cc. 1-19 from Gesta Alexandri. c. 60 from Moralia Catonis. 
 
 c. 66. Julius Celsus is quoted = Caesar's Commentaries. 
 
 Lib. IX, i. 140. CI. De natiuitate domini. 
 
 c. 176. De claudii imperatoris gestis et moribus. 
 
 cc. 102-115 are on the Assumption and Miracles of the Virgin. 
 1 This is the incipit of the Polychronicon which is extensively used by Tynemouth. 
 
i6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [5- 
 
 c. 124. Acts of S. James the Great (Abdias lib. iv). 
 
 cc. 129-164. On the Sacraments. 
 
 Lib. X, f. 198. 
 
 Here a change of hand takes place. There is a fine border to f. 198. 
 
 c. I. De nerone et eius moribus. 
 
 c. 63. De hiis que precesserunt mortem neroni^. 
 
 cc. 2-7 are from Seneca. 13-21 from Clementine Recognitions. 22. S. Petronilla. 
 
 23-25. S. Martial. 30, 31. Thecla. 39 etc. Legends of Apostles. A gap 
 
 from the end of c. 50 to the end of c. 52. 
 Lib. XI, f. 233. c. I. De moribus vespasiani imperatoris. 
 
 c. 132. De SS. Agapito et ceteris martiribus. 
 This ends imperfectly f. 285/^: only one leaf seems to be wanting. 
 This book is practically all concerned with Lives of Saints. 
 Then follows the alphabetical table to Part li beginning with Aaron and ending 
 
 with Piieri. Three leaves are gone at the end. 
 
 « T -T- TT A TT ( U Hcler B, 2 
 
 6. OH. Iynemouth. Historia Aurea 11. ^. ^ T 
 
 ^ y T. James 347 
 
 Vellum, 194 X 13A, fif. 299+4, double columns of 65-66 lines. Cent, xv, 
 in the same hand or hands as 5, of which it is the continuation. At each 
 end, two leaves of the Antiphoner as in 5. 
 
 Collation: i»-5« 6« (wants 6) | 7^^-10* (wants 3-8) ii«-i6« \f iH'^ 19* 20« 
 218-26* (wants 6-8) 27* (wants i, 2) 28* 29* 30" 31^-39* [40^] 41". 
 
 At top of f. I in red Hie est liber S. Albani de libraria eonnentus. A 
 long inscription in large letters, no doubt referring to Wyntreshull and 
 very probably a duplicate of that in 5, has been erased from the R. margin 
 of f I. 
 
 Fine initials and partial borders to the several books. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. Lib. 12 Cronicarum Johannis. De S. Mauricio cum sociis 
 
 suis c. I. Dioclicianus incepit regnare f. i 
 
 c. 124. De S. petro alexandrino. 
 
 Lib. xni. c. I. De S. katerina virgine 47 
 
 c. 58. De S. florencio. 
 
 At the end in a .with cent, hand : 
 
 Hie inc. 2"^* Tomus ut ibi scribitur Johannis Anglici. 
 
 Lib. XIV. c. I. De gestis illius temporis ji b 
 
 Romanorum igitur tricesimus quintus regnauit constantinus. 
 
 c. (124). Death of Theodosius. 
 
 Rubrics and numbers of chapters gradually cease to be added. 
 
 Much of this book is from Vitae Patniin. 
 
 Most of cc. 4-22 are wanting after f. 72. 
 
 Lib. XV. c. I. Arcadius and Honorius \2o b 
 
 Prophecy of Merlin in verse, f 152. 
 Cumque i)eragratis bub inuitis regibus annis. 
 
6] CORPUS CHRISTl COLLEGE 17 
 
 Five leaves are gone after f. 199. 
 
 There is a clever unfinished pencil sketch of a Mongol or Tartar 
 
 on the margin of f. 267. 
 No beginning of a fresh book is marked after f. 120^. The narrative 
 
 is continued to f. 303^, the year being 1343. 
 It breaks off in the "literae Edwardi delegatis pape et vicecomitibus 
 
 suis" (Hearne, Hemingford ll 371) with the words 
 Nos ad instantiam (catchword) requisicionem. 
 f. 304 is a leaf added by Parker's scribes, and on it they have 
 
 written the end of the chapter and continue 
 Scripsit quoque rex vicecomitibus pro eodem sub hac forma. 
 The text of this is given. Then follow heads of chapters, no text 
 
 being given. 
 Qualiter papa scripsit regi Edwardo quod nuntios ut condictum 
 
 fuerat non misit ad Curiam. 
 Qualiter rex Angliae asserit treugas per Philippum de Valesio a 
 
 parte violatas, et ipsum monet de observatione illarum. 
 Litera Philippi regis francie missa reg. Scotorum ante transitum 
 
 regis Angliae in Normanniam. 
 Litera regis fran. missa reg. Scotie statim post aduentum regis 
 
 Angliae in Normanniam. 
 Litera missa Edwardo reg. Ang. ante bellum de Cressi per Philippum. 
 Responsio Edwardi. 
 
 De victoria regis Edwardi habita apud Cressy. 
 De bello fact, apud Dunelm. 
 
 De victoria contra Gallicos Thome de Dagworth diuinitus coUata. 
 Qualiter papa post victoriam regi Ang. scripsit. 
 De captione Caroli de Blois et qualiter deuictus est. 
 Hec omnia clare scribuntur in libro M" Price ( = Bodl. 240) et 
 
 sequuntur multa de Johannis Anglici de vitis sanctorum ut habetur 
 
 in martirologio suo et in sanctilogio suo et aliis libris. 
 f. 304^ is blank. 
 Then follows a quire in one of the hands of the earlier part of 
 
 the MS. containing a chronicle from 1343 to 1377 which is said 
 
 (by Horstmann) to be the source both of the Chron. Aitgliae ed. 
 
 E. M. Thompson and of Tho. Walsingham from 1343. It begins : 
 i8(th year of Ed. III). Sub eodem tempore missi sunt ex parte Regis 
 
 Angl. procuratores ad curiam romanam. Dominus Henricus 
 
 de lancastria etc. 
 Ends f. 310 rt — que famam eius indicibiliter minuerunt. 
 In the lower margin in pencil is : 
 In spacio sequenti scribatur de prole et naturali progenie dicti regis / 
 
 Item cathololgus virorum forcium etc. prelatorum et deuotorum 
 
 virorum vid^' domino principe etc. De rege scottorum(??) de cant. 
 
 priore 
 
 archiep. et/de armachano etc. De Ric. heremita de beligtan 
 
 (? berlington) etc. / Item de fifundaco mon. cisterciens. apud 
 turrim(??) london. et minorissarum / fifratrum predicatorum apud 
 langeley. sororum eiusdem ordinis apud darteford sutheg' (.''). 
 In the remaining line the 4th word seems to be Westminstre. 
 
 C. C. C. I. 
 
i8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [7 
 
 7. Chronica et Registrum Benefactorum j Under B. 3 
 
 MoNASTERii S. Albani. [ T. James 348 
 
 Vellum, ly^x 12^, K 132, double columns of 50-60 lines. In three 
 main portions, A, B, C. Cent, xv, in several hands : a supplement to 5, 6. 
 
 The collation of the volume, at least of the earlier portion, is so confused 
 as to be unprofitable. The order of the leaves has been thoroughly well 
 ascertained by Mr H. T. Riley and is set forth below. 
 
 At the bottom of f. i this inscription : 
 
 Hinc (Hunc) librum cronicalem tarn gestorum regum quam abbatum post mortem 
 dompni Willelmi Wyntr^shyll in quaternis derelictum connecti fecit dompnus Robertus 
 Ware. Et licet diuerse materiei diuersa sunt propter defectus quaternorum non con- 
 sonancia studeat tamen lector flores mellifluos et coloribus amaricatos prout tempora 
 fuerunt degustare timere et refutare. 
 
 On the flyleaf is an account in pencil by Mr Riley of the contents of 
 the book : "This volume contains three distinct Historical works (not five 
 as Nasmith says) in addition to an account of Abbots de la Mare, Moote, 
 and Heyworth, and a Register of the Benefactors of St Albans down to 
 the early part of the 15th century, pp. 183-264, the leaves of the latter 
 being intermixed. 
 
 "(A). The yfrj/ of the Historical MSS. (A.D. 1377- 1405) embraces 
 pp. 1-28, 43, 44, 31, 32, 71, 72, 101-104, 89, 90, 41, 42, 29, 30, 45-48, being 
 mutilated at the end. 
 
 " The second of the Historical MSS. (a.d. i 392-1406) is a continuation of 
 the MS. in the Royal Library at the British Museum 13 C IX (ff. 177-326) 
 and embraces pp. 49-70, 73-88, 91-100, 33-40, 105-136 of this volume. 
 
 " The tliird of the Historical MSS. (a.d. i 392-1422) begins at p. 137 and 
 ends at p. 182, being mutilated at the commencement. It is the basis of 
 Walsingham's text. 
 
 " From the Note at the foot of page i we may conclude that the leaves 
 of the three MSS. were thrown together in this confused state when they 
 were still the property of the Abbey of St Albans. H. T. R." 
 
 " (C). The second work (other than those mentioned above) in this 
 volume is the ' Liber de Benefactoribus Mon. S. Albani ' (now published 
 in the Rolls Series, Chron. Mon. S. Albania in the same volume with 
 Trokelowe) occupying pp. 203-222. 
 
 "(B). The third work in the volume seems to be a continuation of the 
 Gesta AbbatuDi Mon. S. Albani contained in the Cotton MS. Claudius E IV. 
 It is imperfect and has been divided into three fragments in binding up 
 this volume : the context running pp. 223-240, two leaves having been 
 cut out before p. 223, and three leaves after p. 240 : it then goes back to 
 pp. 183-202, and is then continued at pp. 241-264, the last leaf being 
 mutilated." H. T. R. 30th May 1867. 
 
 See Mr Riley's Introduction to Trokelowe's Annals in the Rolls Series. 
 
7] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 19 
 
 (A). Of these works No. i begins : 
 
 Anno gracie millesimo trecentesimo septuagesimo septimo qui est annus regni Regis 
 Ricardi a conquestu secundi primus Ricardus de Burdegala filius Edwardi etc. 
 
 A square miniature on red ground of Richard II throned, beardless, 
 
 holding sword and sceptre. He is in blue mantle over red with white collar. 
 
 The last page of this chronicle is 48, where it ends imperfectly, donee 
 
 per quosdam regales prohibit! (a text which recurs on p. 155 of this MS. in 
 
 the 3rd Chronicle). 
 
 An old note here says 'deficit hie quaternus.' 
 
 The passages of it which were omitted in the text of Tho. W'alsingham's 
 Hist. Anglicana are printed by Mr Riley in Walsingliain, Rolls Series II 
 411-425. 
 
 No. II is printed from this MS. in /. de Trokelowe etc. Chronica (Rolls 
 Series) pp. 155-420, by Mr Riley. 
 
 No. Ill is in two hands, the 2nd beginning at p. 153 : it ends p. 182, eius 
 disposicioni sunt commissa, where is a note (xvi) hiis istis verbis finitur 
 historia thome de Walsingham {added qui ex hoc opere suam Historiam 
 compilauit). See Riley's Walsijighani Hist. AngL, Rolls Series II, Pref 
 At the foot of the page : 
 
 De Henrico rege sexto 
 
 Lactens regno, pater moritur. michi consule mater 
 Rex sine re regnas regni tibi parua potestas 
 Dum puer et rex stas regnum consumet egestas 
 Ve regno regis pueri destruccio legis 
 Grex superbibit tibi fraus gens inde peribit 
 O rex si rex es rege te uel eris sine re Rex 
 Si bene teque regis es dignus nomine Regis. 
 
 (B). The next portion which appears in the MS. (though Riley in the 
 note copied above describes it last in order) is the continuation of the Gesta 
 Abbatiini. The true order of the pages, as noted above, is 223-240, 183- 
 202, 241-264. Section C follows p. 202. 
 
 It is printed by Riley, Gesta Abbatum, Rolls Series III 375-535. 
 About a quarter of the last leaf is torn off. 
 
 There is one picture in this portion at p. 241 representing Abbot John 
 Moote in mitre with crosier seated under a blue canopy. On L. a monk hold- 
 ing a parchment, and two civilians; on R. four monks are holding a parch- 
 ment : ground red with gold flowers. Small initial with Virgin and Child. 
 
 (C). The remaining portion is the Liber de Benefactorib^ts, printed by 
 Riley in Trokelowe, Rolls Series, pp. 427-464. This has a good deal of 
 pictured work. 
 
 On p. 204 is a sketch of a knight in armour with lance, on horseback. 
 
 On p. 205 a large miniature of Ofifa in scarlet over blue, crowned, seated, holding 
 sword and model of Church with central tower and leaded spire. Purple ground 
 with pattern. 
 
 2 — 2 
 
20 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [7- 
 
 Four other small miniatures, busts of bearded kings : purple ground. 
 
 On p. 206 nine similar busts. 
 
 On p. 207 two busts of ladies drawn in ink, cent. xvi. 
 
 p. 208 large. Almost black ground with white pattern. Queen Matilda seated 
 holding purse, and charter, which she gives to kneeling monk on R. Another bust 
 of a queen. 
 
 p. 209 large. Pope Adrian I in tall crowned mitre, chasuble with pall etc., throned 
 gives charter to Offa who kneels with his crown on his L. wrist, presented by another. 
 Orange and black ground. 
 
 Seven more busts of popes. 
 
 p. 210. Adrianus IV in vermilion chasuble, throned, blessing. 
 
 Seven busts of popes. 
 
 p. 211. Ethelric, Bp of Dorchester, in red robe and skull cap, kneels, with crosier, on 
 cushion at draped table, and hands a charter to a monk who stands behind the table : 
 behind him is an arcaded retable. 
 
 Nine busts of bishops. 
 
 p. 212. Three more. 
 
 p. 213. A knight in armour kneels holding a church and a sealed charter, at an altar. 
 Black ground with white pattern bordered by red with white pattern. 
 
 Eight heads of knights mostly in helmets. 
 
 p. 214. Twenty-three heads of men and women skilfully painted with considerable 
 variety of expression, and of headgear. 
 
 p. 215. Twenty-seven similar heads. 
 
 p. 216. Twenty-nine similar heads. On margin a faint sketch apparently of a patient 
 seated with a knife applied to his cheek or neck. 
 
 p. 217. Nineteen similar heads. 
 
 p. 218. Four more in col. i. Col. 2, in a later hand, has three busts in pen and ink, 
 probably of cent. xvi. Spaces are left at first in the pages which follow. 
 
 8. ViNCENTii Speculum Historiale. Libb. [ Under B. 4 
 i-xiv. I T. James 349 
 
 Vellum, i6y"^x \\\, ff. 268+1, double columns of 61 lines. Cent, xiv 
 early, well written. Initials in red and blue filled with close pen-work 
 ornament. 2 fo. s. ignoramus. 
 
 Collation: i'- (3 mut. 11 a fragment) 2'- 3^^ (wants 7) 4^^ 5* (wants 4)6'-- 
 gi2 jQio jju (ista pecia continet xiiii fol.) 12'- 13'- 14' (five) I5^"-I7'- iS** 19'"- 
 23>2 24« 25'" (wants i, 2, 10), i flyleaf 
 
 Several quires are marked Co2f =correctum or completum. 
 
 The flyleaf is interesting : it is the best part of two leaves of a music 
 book of cent, xiii with music on a five-line stave. 
 
 On the recto, L. at top, the number 558. The L. edge cut off. Ten 
 staves of music, Latin words '...fecit do' thrice and ' suauitatis.' 
 
 On A', the number 547. End of a song : 
 
 in lyde ioye and blisce bringet me to bride. 
 
9] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 21 
 
 Another song : 
 
 Worldes blisce haue god day. Nou fram min herte wand away him for /to louen 
 min hert his went t>at J)ur3 his side spere rent • his herte blod / ssadde for me ■ nayled 
 to l^e harde tre • t)at swete bodi was y tend prened wit nay/les pre ■ Ha iesu ]>\n hoH hefd 
 wit ssarpe |»ornes was by weued \>\ feyre neb was al/bi spet wit spot and blod meynd al 
 by wet fro J^e crune to })e to ])i body was ful of/ pine and wo • and wan and red • ha iesu fji 
 smarte dad be my sseld and my red fram / deueles lore ha suete iesu pm hore for Jjine 
 pines sore thech min herte ri3t loue / fe 3was herte blod was ssed for me. 
 
 Verso on L. 548. Song : 
 
 Uolez oyer le castoy cum gynot pert sa peyne dun amiette kil ad ke trop / luy est 
 lungtayne nout e iour luy va proyant kele ne soyt pas vyleine mes ame / rousette Douce 
 camousette kar eez pita de voz amourettes. 
 
 In red. Secundus : li puis dy 
 
 Below the next stave, in red. Primus. 
 
 On R. 557. R. half gone. Latin words: 'A nobis' twice and ' Ne 
 dampnemur' twice. 
 
 Other fragments of leaves of this book occur as patches in various 
 parts of this volume. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. speculum historiale fratris Vincencii. 
 
 Apologia tocius operis. 
 
 De causa suscepti operis et eius materia. 
 
 Quoniam multitudo librorum. 
 
 f. 3 with beginning of Capitula mutilated. 
 
 f. II with beginning of text almost gone. 
 
 A leaf gone after f 30. 
 
 Lib. II, f 31 ^; III, f 51 ; IV, f 67 /?; V, f. 90; VI, f. 109; VII, f. 132 ; VIII, f 152/^; 
 
 IX, f. 173^; X, {. 1851^; XI, f 198; XII, f 208; XIII, {. 230; XIV, f. 245. 
 Ends {. 261 b: huius exordium sumamus. 
 Table of Capitula to Libb. xx-xxxi. Two leaves are gone at the beginning 
 
 and one at the end. 
 
 9. Passionale. t- t 
 
 [ T. James 351 
 
 Vellum, 1 51 X 11^, ff 229 + 2, mostly double columns of 36 lines. 
 Cent, xi, in a fine round black minuscule, with later additions. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, !« 2« (wants i, 2) f (+six after 6: 7 cane?) 4* 
 (4 cane.) I Ai°-F^° G»-M« Ni» o'- (wants i) P^-R' S" T^ u« ¥« z«, i flyleaf 
 
 The first flyleaf is an incompletely filled leaf of a Passional of cent, xii- 
 xiii : one column only is written, with the conclusion of a life (no names 
 occur) of a Saint (not Wilfrid) who is warned of approaching death by a 
 vision of SS. Michael, Peter and Paul. It begins : 
 
 — plationem spiritus sancti faciem mentis ardentem erigabat. Ad quam mox piissima 
 diuinitas summum celestis exercitus principam patrum quoqua clauigarum, ate. 
 
22 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [9 
 
 Ends : 
 
 perducat ad epulas celestium gaudiorum. Amen. 
 
 On the verso a table of Lives written for Parker. 
 
 The flyleaf at the end is from the same book and contains on the recto 
 part of a life of St Oswald of Worcester, beginning : 
 
 exclamantibus itaque illis opemque rogantibus pater osuualdus in litore stans : 
 
 ending: 
 
 huinilis deuotio sua ipso largiente qui uiuit regnans per omnia secula deus. Amen. 
 
 On the verso : 
 
 In translatione S. Oswald! archiep. 
 Beatissimi confessoris Christi, 
 
 ending in Lectio IV : 
 
 dolor aufugit et quod magis admiratione. 
 
 It is not the Life by Eadmer, or that in the Acta SS. Feb. 28, Nor 
 does it appear to be known to the Bollandists. 
 
 On f. I at top in a large hand of cent, xii (?) : Passionale. There are 
 holes at the corners and in the centre of the first leaves, which probably 
 mean that the book was bound in covers with metal bosses at the angles 
 and in the centre. 
 
 The first quire is, I think, rather earlier than the rest of the book. It 
 contains Kalendar-matter. 
 
 On pp. I, 2 are lists of termini, concurrentes, etc. in black, red and 
 green, the latter colours having faded a good deal. 
 
 On pp. 3 sqq. the Kalendar. 
 
 Each month occupies a whole page, the greater part of which is filled 
 with lunar tables. The names of Saints are on the extreme R. without 
 any grading of feasts. 
 
 At top of each month, in capitals, nearly always red, a verse and a 
 statement of number of days, e.g. : 
 
 Jan. Principiuin lani sancit tropicus capricornus. 
 
 Mense lanuarius habet dies • Triginta una • Luna xxx. 
 
 In the Kalendar I note the following entries : 
 
 Jan. 
 
 Feb. 
 
 Mar. 
 
 1. 
 
 Machari Abb. 
 
 3- 
 
 Genouefe V. 
 
 5- 
 9- 
 
 Symeonis nion. 
 
 Transl. s. lUDOCi CONF. {at Winchester 
 
 30- 
 I. 
 
 balthildis regine. 
 brigide V. 
 
 'y ^ 
 
 (Y)PPOPANTI DOMINI. 
 
 6. 
 
 uedasli et amandi. 
 
 «3- 
 
 ermenhilde uirg., added not much later. 
 
 18. 
 
 Eaduuardi mar. 
 
 20. CUTHBERHTI ep. 
 
9] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 23 
 
 Mar. 29. Ordinatio S. GREGORII. 
 
 Apr. I. Ouintiniani m. 
 
 II. Guthlaci (et leonis). 
 
 19. ^LFEAGI EP. 
 
 22. Inuent. Dionisii cum soc. 
 
 25. letania maiore. Ob. yElfeh vaonac/tKs. This added, above Mark's name. 
 
 29. ercenuuoldi ep. 
 
 May 13. Ded. ecclesie S. marie (S. Maria ad Martyres, Rome). 
 
 18. selfgife regine. 
 
 19. Dunstani ep. 
 
 21. added Obiit Eoueruuacer mo. et clericus. 
 
 25. Aldhelmi ep. 
 
 26. Agustini Ep. et bede presb. 
 Jmie 4. Petroci C. 
 
 5. Bonefacii Ep. 
 
 21. Leutfredi Abb. 
 
 22. Albani M. 
 
 23. geSeldriSe V. 
 July I. An erasure. 
 
 2. SpiSuni ep. 
 
 6. Sexburge V. 
 
 15. Transl. S. Suuithuni ep. 
 
 17. Kenelmi M. 
 
 20. uulmari C. 
 
 22. uuandregisili Ep. 
 
 27. vii dormientium added. 
 Atig. 5. ospaldi reg. m. 
 
 19. Magni M. 
 
 23. patricii Ep. (the Glastonbury and Exeter date). 
 
 24. Bartholomei ap. 
 31. pauHni Ep. 
 
 Sept. 4. Transl. s. birini et S. cuthberhti. 
 
 5. berhtini abb. 
 
 13. maurilinis (!). 
 17. landberhti m. 
 
 Oct. I. Remigii Germani uedasti (above line). 
 
 2. Leodegari M. 
 
 8. ipi conf. (I wig of Winchester). 
 
 10. gereonis. 
 
 14. added over line ^thelredi atq : ^thelbrihti (Ramsey). 
 17. aetheldrithe V. 
 
 Nov. 3. rumuuoldi C. added early, 
 byrnstani Ep. (Winchester). 
 
 20. eadmundi m. 
 Dec. 3. byrini ep. 
 
 6. Nicholai ep. added early. 
 13. Lucie V. et M. ludoci C. 
 
 30. ECGUINI EP. 
 
 On pp. 15, 16, a table of Easters etc. from 1032 to 1049. 
 I suppose the book to come from Worcester Priory. 
 
24 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [9 
 
 The next quires from p. 17 to p. 60 are of various dates xi, xii. 
 
 Sixteen lines at the top of col. i on p. 17 have been erased. They 
 contained the end of a life which was not wanted by the compiler of the 
 volume. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title in red capitals. Inc. Passio Sancti Beatis(s)imi martiris del 
 
 Saluii Episcopi que est sexta kalendas lulii . . . . p. 17 
 
 Cristo igitur donante et uniuersali ecclesia in domino cotidie etc. 
 — et modo regnant cum Chr. I. coaeterno patri filio una cum 
 sp. s. per cuncta sec. sec. Amen. 
 De inuentione S. Saluii Ep. et Mart. ...... 21 
 
 In diebus illis. Nuntiatum est Wynegardo. 
 
 Sit semper laus et iubilatio d"° n. I. C. qui etc. per infin. sec. sec. 
 Amen. 
 
 De miraculis uiri dei S. Saluii Ep. et M 24 
 
 Gloriosissimus uero karolus. 
 
 On p. 25 at the end of a line are two small half-lengths of men 
 conversing, sketched by an English hand, and over them is 
 written : hysimbardus et uuynegardus 
 
 — magnificentia uirtus et potestas (capitals) per infinita sec. 
 
 sec. Amen. Ada SS. 26 June 175. 
 
 Beatissimi Nicholai vite e greco a lohanne in latinum translate 
 
 luculente : prefatio omnibus trine fidei in unitate cultoribus 
 
 maxime athanasio monacho inc. (Johannes Diaconus of Naples, 
 
 Bibl. Hagiogr. Lat} 6104.) 26 
 
 Sicut omnis materies si ab imperito. 
 
 This text is in another hand, and at first is more closely written. 
 It continues to the end of p. 40. Then follows an insertion of six 
 leaves. On p. 41 the text on p. 40 is continued and finished 
 (differently) : then follow a series of miracles of Nicholas, to p. 46. 
 Another hand (xii) then begins : 
 Opere pretium remur ut ea que nostris temporibus per S. Nicholai 
 merita 
 
 — sanctoque Nicolao fidelis permansit. prestante ipso d. n. 
 I. C. etc. — per omnia s. s. Amen. 
 Beatiss. Nicholaus archiep. dum de hac luce .... 49 
 
 — seruire illi procul dubio est obsequi qui super omnes et per 
 omnia et in omnibus nobis ui. et reg. deus per (52). Bibl. 
 Hagiographica Latina no. 6168, 9. 
 On p. 53 the text interrupted on p. 40 is continued and finished 
 
 by the first hand, ending : 
 equali maiestate equali potestate per omn. sec. sec. Amen. 
 The texts of the Lives of St Nicholas have not yet been treated 
 by the BoUandists. 
 
 Vita S. Rumwaldi Conf 53 
 
 Legitur Christi magnalia enarrare 
 
 — uiuit et gloriatur deus cum genitore omnip. unus et almo 
 flanmiine per infin. sec. sec. Amen. Acta SS. Nov. 3. 
 
 1 Cited as BJIL. 
 
9] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 25 
 
 Inc. Passio S. Cirici et lulitte matris eius P- 59 
 
 Factum est in diebus imperatoris Alexandri 
 
 — intercedunt ad regem I. C. cui gloria et potestas nunc et 
 per om. s. s. Amen. 
 Cf. Acta SS. 16 June (not identical). 
 At p. 61 the hand changes and one begins which continues to the 
 
 end of the volume. 
 Table of hves numbered i — xlii ....... 61 
 
 1. Uita S, Remigii (Oct. i. Acta SS. 131, MGH. Scripit. rer. 
 
 Merov. ill 250) 62 
 
 Hincmarus nomine non merito episcopis 
 — studuisse legamus. 
 
 Capitula (xxx) 65 
 
 His miraculorum premissis Capitulis 
 
 — per iagraphus prenotuit. 
 Post uindictam scelerum que facta est ..... . 68 
 
 A good many passages are marked vacat (i.e. not for reading). 
 Ends : his qui me diligunt ostendam. quo nos pertingere faciat 
 Chr. I. deus et dominus conditor et redemptor atque ab omni 
 morte et corruptione saluator. in qua cum deo p. et sp. s. 
 coeternus et consubstantialis ac coequalis. ui. et reg. per omn. 
 s. s. Amen. 
 Expl. uita S. Remegii. 
 
 cxiii. Inc. pref suscepti operis et quomodo uir dei S. Vedastus 
 Regi hlothouuio adiunctus est kal. Oct. (by Alcuin. See Bedne 
 
 opp. Colon. 1612, III 191. P. L. CI 663 etc.) 136 
 
 Postquam deus et d. n. I. C. ouem querere 
 
 — quam dictantis stilo scribantur. Prestante d. n. I. C. qui etc. 
 Homelia in die natale S. Uedasti pontificis dicenda ad populum. 145 
 Gaudete dilectissimi fratres in domino {Bedae opp. in 197. P. L. Cl 
 678 etc.) 
 
 — gloriam accipere mereamur auxiliante nos rege eterno 
 d. n. I. C. 
 Noli queso pater munuscula spernere nostra. 
 Paruula si uideas magna hec dilectio mittit. Expl. uita S. Vedasti 
 
 {Acta SS. Feb. i, 803 etc.) 
 Eodem die S. Piatonis {Acta SS. 1 Oct. 22) . . . . 147 
 
 Uenerabilis igitur Piaton beneuenti finibus 
 
 — ita glorificare dignatus es qui uiuis dominans et regnas et 
 tunc et nunc per inf s. s. Amen. 
 Expl. Pass. S. piatonis M. 
 Inc. gesta et passio S. Leodegarii Ep. et martyrum(!) sexta non. 
 
 Octobris 153 
 
 Gloriosus igitur ac preclarus leodegarius urbis augustudunensis 
 — Translatio uero sancti corporis medio martii mensis. Expl. 
 pass. S. Leod. vii Id. Octobris. {Acta SS. 2 Oct. 464.) 
 
 Passio S. Dionisii martyris ariopagitae 176 
 
 Post beatam ac salutiferam (by Hilduinus. P. L. cvi 25 etc.) 
 — miserabiliter ut par erat amisit. Regnante d. n. I. C. cui est 
 honor et gloria uirtus et imperium cum patre in unitate sp. s. ab 
 eterno et nunc et per om. s. s. Amen. Expl. pas. S. Dionisii. 
 
26 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [9 
 
 Inc. Pass. SS. Sergii et Bachii que est Non. Oct. {Acta SS. 7 Oct. 
 
 863) p. 200 
 
 Imperante maximiano tyranno multus error 
 
 — in eodem loco erga preceptum dei. Cui est h. et gl. in sec. 
 sec. Amen. Expl. pass. SS. Sergii et Bachii. 
 Inc. uita S. Rigari Abb. (headline Richarii) (26 Ap., Dep. Oct. 9) 210 
 Temporibus gloriosissimi regis Francorum Dagoberti. (By Alcuin, 
 Acta SS. April iii, 446. P. Z. ci 681 etc.) 
 
 — sectatorem bonorum operum. Cui gl. et laus uirt. et imper. 
 potestas et regnum cum d. p. et sp. s. in omnes perpetuitates 
 sec. Amen. Expl. uita S. Richarii (217). 
 
 Inc. passio S. Calesti pape. quod est ii id. Oct 217 
 
 Temporibus macrini et alexandri incendio diuino concremata 
 
 — in eadem ciuitate sub die xii kalendus (corr. to -arum) nouem 
 beris in pace am IN. Expl. pass. S. Calisti pape. {Acta SS. 
 Oct. vi, 428. P. G. X 113.) 
 Inc. Passio SS. Crispini et Crispiniani quod est viii kal. Nov. . 220 
 Cum sub maximiano et dioclitiano. {Acta SS. Oct. xi, 535.) 
 
 — salutem largi(a)tur infirmis. Cui est honor imp. gl. inde- 
 ficiens cum patre summo ac sp. s. manet in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. pass. SS. Crisp, et Cris. 
 
 X. Inc. passio S. Ouintini pridie kal. Nov 224 
 
 Sanctum atque perfectum et gloriosum triumphum 
 
 — post gloriosam resurrectionem d. n. I. C. Cui est h. et gl. 
 laus et imp. in sec. sec. Amen. Expl. pass. S. Quint. 
 {Acta SS. Oct. xiii, 781.) 
 
 Inc. Passio S. Cesarii Mar. quod est kal. Nov 230 
 
 Tempore quo Claudius matrem suam necauit. {Acta SS. Nov. i, 
 
 106.) 
 In two places Anglo-Saxon words are interlined, viz., 
 col. 2, over 1. 29 (Quibus beatus cessarius) Ofer hef ; 
 col. I, 1. 14 (Ueniente autem die) Fob. 
 These are repeated p. 233, col. i, over 11. 9 and 11. 
 
 — usque in presentem diem ad laud, et gl. d. n. I. C. 
 sec. amen. Expl. pass. S. Ces. M. 
 cxxiii. Inc. uita et passio S. Eustachii M. et filiorum eius die 
 
 XX mensis Sept. hoc est xii kal. Oct. ...... 234 
 
 In diebus Traiani imperatoris. {Acta SS. Sep. vi, 123.) 
 
 per gratiam d. n. et saluatoris I. C. Cui gl. et potestas in s. s. 
 
 Amen. Expl. pass. S. Eust. 
 xiii. Uita S. Hugberhti Ep. habet dies kal. Nouember . . 243 
 Post gloriosam beatissimi ac precellentissimi landberti 
 
 — bonitas inexhausta. quem decet laus et gl. per cuncta sec. 
 sec. Amen. Expl. uita S. Ugberhti Ep. By Jonas of 
 Orleans, Acta SS. Nov. i, 806. 
 cxxvi. Inc. uita S. Uuinnoci confessoris Christi quod est viii 
 
 Id. Nov. 258 
 
 Quando agius Christi confessor bertinus 
 
 — perrexit et letus largiente d. n. I. C. cui est h. et gl. cum 
 p. et sp. s. per eterna sec. Amen. Expl. uita S. uuinnoci. 
 Conf. Acta SS. Belgii vi 432. BHL. 8952. 
 
 p- 
 
 230, 
 
 p- 
 
 231, 
 
 in 
 
 sec. 
 
9] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 27 
 
 Inc. passio beatorum mart. Simpsoniani Claudii Nicostrati Castorii 
 
 Simplicii vi Id. Nov. cxxvil p. 261 
 
 Tempore quo dioclicianus augustus perrexit pannoniis 
 
 — iussit b. Melchiades ep. ut sub nomine SS. Claudii (etc.) 
 anniuersaria recolatur dies eorum. Regnante d. et salu. n. 
 I. C. cui est h. et gl. in s. s. Amen. Expl. sanctorum 
 passio ut supra Claudii (etc.). Wattenbach, 1853, from 
 Sitzungsb. Phil.-Hist. Kl. of Vienna Academy, 
 cxxviii. Inc. pass. S. Theodori M. die octau<? mens. Nou. hoc 
 
 est V Id. eiusdem 268 
 
 Temporibus suis maximianus et maximinus 
 
 — usque in presentem diem, ad laudem etc. in sec. sec. 
 
 Amen. Expl. pass. S. Theod. M. Mombritius Ii, 324. 
 BHL. 8077. 
 cxxx. Inc. passio B. Menne M. quod est iii Id. Nov. . . 271 
 
 Anno secundo imperii sui dioclitianus 
 
 — usque in presentem diem. Cui est h. etc. per inmortalia 
 s. s. Amen. Expl. pass. S. Menne M. Mombr. ll, 156. 
 BHL. 5921. 
 Eodem die uita S. Martini Episcopi quod est iii Id. Nov. . . 275 
 (At top of 276 added xviii Eodem die.) 
 Siuerus desiderio fratri karissimo (P. L. XX, 159 etc.) 
 — non loquatur auctorem. Expl. 
 
 Capitula libri I 276 
 
 (Inc. pref.) Plerique mortalium 277 
 
 — dicere maluissem. Expl. (pref.). 
 In nomine domini hie uita (S.) ac beatiss. Martini patroni nostri 
 
 episcopi atque confessoris 278 
 
 Igitur Martinus Sabbarie pannoniarum 
 
 • — sed quicunque crediderit. Expl. lib. I. 
 
 Inc. Ep. Seueri ad Eusebium . 292 
 
 „ „ Seueri Sulpicii ad...Basulam 294 
 
 Inc. Ep. S. Ambrosi Ep. de transitu S. Martini Ep. . . . 297 
 Eo namque tempore b. Ambrosius 
 
 — simplicem possimus explicare sermonem. 
 
 Inc. Ep. de obitu S. Martini Ep 297 
 
 Archa diu (Arcadio) uero et honorio S. Maitinus. 
 
 Uersiculus de transitu S. Martini Ep. (Greg. Turon.) . . . 298 
 
 Beatus autem seuerinus colonensis 
 
 — cum libro uite sue fuisse reuelatum {BHL. 5621). 
 
 Quando corpus eius translatum est . 299 
 
 Opere pretium est enim etiam illud {BHL. 5623) 
 
 — silere nequiuimus. Adiuuante d. n. I. C. etc. 
 Inc. uita S. Bricii Ep. (Greg. Turon. Hist. Fr. ll, i. BHL. 1452) . 299 
 Igitur post excessum 
 
 — eustochius successit magnifice sanctitatis Episcopus. Pre- 
 stante d. n. I. C. etc. 
 Expl. uita S. Bricii Ep. 
 
 Inc. capitula libri 11. (Sulp. Severus : /". Z.. xx) . . . . 301 
 Text. Quo primo igitur 
 
 — eras reliqua dicemus. Expl. lib. II. 
 
28 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [9 
 
 Inc. capitula lib. ill P- 3'i 
 
 Text. Lucescit o galle (1. c). 
 
 Ends with c. xviii. Licontius ex uicariis 
 
 — domuni suam omni periculo. AMen. 
 cxxxii. Inc. uita S. Aniani Ep. que est xv Kal. Dec. . . . 319 
 
 In illo tempore cum liunorum exercitus 
 
 — liberauit a hunis deo gratias amen. Expl. uita S. An. Ep. 
 (Krusch MGH. Script, rer. Mcrov. ill, 108). 
 cxxxiii. Inc. passio S. Cecilia quod est x kal. dec. . . . 323 
 
 Humanas laudes. (Mombr. I, 188. BHL. 1495.) 
 
 — beate cecyliae usque in hodiernum diem. Expl. pass. S. 
 Cecylie et aliorum martirum. 
 cxxxiiii. Passio S. Longini. {Acta SS. Mart, ii, 384) . . . 336 
 In diebus D. N. I. C. fuit quidam miles 
 
 — sub preside octauio. Regnante etc. per inmort. s. s. Amen. 
 Expl. pass. S. Longini M. 
 Inc. passio S. dementis M. viiii kalendus Decenbris . . . 339 
 Tertius Romane Aecclesie profuit Episcopus Clemens. 
 
 — Et est ibi laus domini cum omni pace et benedicitur Chr. fil. 
 dei qui reg. cum p. et sp. s. in sec. sec. Amen. Expl. pass. 
 S. Clem. M. (Mombr. I, 193. BHL. 1848.) 
 Inc. expositio Gregorii Ep. Turonensis Aecclesie. liber miraculorum 
 b. dementis mart, atque pontificis ...... 343 
 
 In diuinis uoluminibus refertur. quod secretum regis. (Mombr. I, 
 
 195. BHL. 1855.) 
 [On the margin of p. 344 in a good English hand of cent, xiii early, 
 
 is an addition slightly cut by the binder. 
 (De) translatione S. dementis 
 
 Anno incarnati uerbi m". xl°. ix°. quando henri(c)us rex francorum.] 
 Ends p. 345 : implere dignatus est Ch. d. n. cui est h. et gl. in s. s. 
 Amen. Expl. miracula S. Clem. m. 
 
 Eodem die uita S. Trudonis Ep 345 
 
 VenerabilisigiturTrudo. (Mabillon,^f/ali, io7iorio23. BHL.2,2,2\) 
 — et diuulgatum est uerbum hoc in uniuersam prouinciam illam. 
 Expl. uita S. Trudonis C. 
 Incypit passio S. Chrisogoni M. die xxiiii mensis nouember hoc est 
 
 octaua kal. De 361 
 
 Omnia que a Sanctis gesta sunt uel geruntur 
 
 — operatur dominus benef sua ad laud, et gl. nominis sui usque 
 in finem seculi. Amen. Expl. pass. S. Crisog. et anastasiam 
 aliorumque SS. martyrum. (Mombr. I, 200. BHL. 1795.) 
 cxxxviii. Inc. pass. Saturnini M. Die xxix mens. Nov. hoc est iii 
 
 kal. Dec 377 
 
 Tempore quo maximianus augustus. {BHL. 7493.) 
 
 — salaria uetere sub die iii kal. dec. Regnante d. n. I. C. cui 
 est etc. Expl. pass. Saturnini et Sisinni. 
 (On p. 378 only 4 lines are written.) 
 
 cxl. Inc. passio SS. Chrisanti et Dariae 379 
 
 Historian! priorum sanctorum 
 
 — et gloriam perpetue corone suscepit. Expl. pass. SS. Chris, 
 et Darie. (Mombr. i, 152. Ada SS. Oct. xi, 469.) 
 
9] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 29 
 
 Inc. uita S. Elegii Ep. quod est Kal. Dec. {BHL. 2477) . . p. 389 
 Summo studio et magna sollicitudine 
 
 — cornu eius exaltabitur in gloria. Expl. 
 Inc. passio S. Sabine (corn to -i) Episcopi quod est vii Id. dec. 393 
 
 Maximiano augusto die xv. Kalendarum maiarum 
 
 — Sub die vii id. dec. ubi prestantur beneficia sanctorum usque 
 in hidiernum diem. (Baluze Misc. I, 47. BHL. 7451.) 
 Inc. passio S. Eulal(i)ae V. quae passa est in ciuitate Emerita 
 sub Calpurniano preside iiii id. dec. ...... 397 
 
 Innumerus populus et infinita {BHL. 2700) 
 
 — in pace suscepit, cui est h. uirt. et potestas in s. s. Amen. 
 Expl. pass. S. Eulalie V. 
 Inc. Passio SS. MM. Faustini (Fusciani) et Uictorici quod est iii 
 
 id. dec. 403. 
 Eodem igitur tempore quo maximianus truculentissimus 
 
 — adepti sunt coronam martyrii prestante etc. Expl. pass. SS. 
 F. et V. {BHL. 3224. Acta SS. Belg. i, 166.) 
 Inc. Martyrium S. Lucie quod est Id. Dec. ..... 406 
 
 Lucia uirgo dei 
 
 — de quo habuit cui est h. et gl. etc. 
 Expl. pass. S. Luciae (?not in BHL.). 
 
 Inc. Passio S. Anastasie quod est viii kal. Ian 408 
 
 Igitur ut supradictum est tradita anastasia 
 
 — operatur benef. sua dominus ad laud. nom. sui usque in finem 
 sec. {BHL. 401. BibL Casin. ill, Florileg. 183.) 
 Eodem die inc. Passio S. Eugenie V. viii kal. Ian. . . . 410 
 In diebus illis septimo consulatu suo commodus 
 
 — gloriose confitentes cui est etc. Expl. pass. S. Eug. V. ( Vitae 
 Pairuin Rosweyd 340. P. L. LXXiil, 605.) 
 Inc. Passio S. Marini pueri In loco qui uocatur columnas. cjuod est 
 
 vii kal. Ian 426 
 
 Uerbo uite seminato 
 
 — haec in ciuitate roma vii kal. lanuarius. Regnante etc. 
 {Catal. Bntxell. ll, 184. BHL. 5538.) 
 Inc. Passio SS. MM. Maximi Seuere Calendini Marci Flauiani et 
 SS. consiliorum qui ponitur in sancto Johanni cap. in clivium 
 cucumeris ........... 434 
 
 Post mortem uero dioclitiani 
 
 beneficia hominibus per gratiam d. et salu. n. I. C. qui etc. 
 (?not in BHL.). 
 
 Passio S. Lucie V. et M. lect. i 437 
 
 Cum per uniuersam sicilie prouinciam. 
 
 (On p. 438 a correction of some lines, of cent, xii) 
 
 — sub die idus dec. prestante etc. (Mombr. ll. 58. BHL. 4992.) 
 
 (Vita S. ludoci, no title or rubric) 440 
 
 Prol. (N)obilissimis aecclesie dei filiis 
 
 — potestas per inmort. sec. sec. Amen. 
 (R)euerentissimus enim dei famulus ludocus ..... 441 
 — redintegrare plenam dignatus est qui uiuit etc. Expl. uita 
 S. ludoci Conf. (Mabillon, Acta li, 566.) 
 Inc. passio S. Cristine V. quod est viiii kal. August. . . . 446 
 
30 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [9- 
 
 Erat temporibus Diociitiani. 
 
 (Divided into 3 Interrogationes each with rubric) 
 
 — annoruni xiiii'"' sub imp. dioclitiano viiii kal. aug. Expl. 
 pass, sancta cristina. Cf. BHL. 1756, 7. 
 Inc. aduentus exceptioque corporis b. Benedicti et scolastice sororis 
 
 eius. in agro floriacensis . . . . • . . . . f. 455 
 Cum diu gens langobardorum. 
 Ends imperfectly p. 458 
 
 — salubriter tamen tanto confecto itinere in prediolum quoddam 
 diuerterunt. {Acta SS. Mart, iii, 302 (300). BHL. 11 17.) 
 
 ^t\ r- T^ f Under C. 3 
 
 10. Gratiani Decretum. -^ -t- t 
 
 \ 1. James 357 
 
 Vellum, 17 X iii, ff. 363, double columns of 55 lines. Cent, xii-xiii, in 
 a very fine hand. 2 fo. ut sit notorium, text refrenatus. 
 
 Collation: i^ (wants 1-3) 2^ (wants 7, 8) | 3^-46^ (8 a fragment). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Gratiani Decretum. 
 
 f. I. Table of tituli. 
 
 In prima parte agitur de iusticia. 
 
 A title has been erased, and one of cent, xvi inserted: 
 
 Decretum abbreuiatum sigillatim cuncta attingens. 
 
 A fine initial I in gold and colour on blue. 
 
 Ends f. II a on Causa xxxvi. 1 1 b blank. 
 
 Text begins f. 12. At the top a xvith cent, title Concordantia discordancium 
 Canonum, written over erasure. 
 
 Humanum genus duobus regitur. 
 
 There is a splendid initial mostly in blue and vermilion on gold : it contains the 
 small white lions which often mark the work of Christ Church, Canterbury. The 
 whole is edged with green. Smaller initials alternately blue and red. Each 
 Causa has a fine initial ; some are decorative, some figured. The latter shall 
 be specified. 
 
 Causa I, f. 92. Abbot in purple with crosier, throned on L. Bearded man on R. 
 presents a small boy in red tunic and a bowl full of silver : gold ground. 
 
 Causa II, f 113; III, \^ob; iv, 138; v, 140. 
 
 Causa VI, f 1421^. Bishop in white seated between two litigants. 
 
 Causa VII, f 145^. Bishop in bed, hand to face: another bishop (a substitute) 
 bends over him, two men at head and foot weep. 
 
 Causa VIII, f 152. (Medallions of beasts) ; ix, 154/^; x, 157; xi, 160^; xii, 171/?. 
 
 Causa XIII, f. 181. In C. two men one with sheaf, the other with lamb. On R. 
 and on L. four tonsured clerics, two and two, those on R. hold out hands to 
 receive offerings, those on L. point back to L. The men in C. have been driven 
 from their old diocese and moved to another, but still cultivate their old lands. 
 Tithes are claimed by both churches. 
 
 Causa XIV, f. 185; xv, 187*^. A tonsured man in short tunic smites one on R. 
 on the head with a club : a woman stands with arms out in consternation. 
 
II] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 31 
 
 Causa XVI, f. 192. Abbot in purple habit with crosier seated, under architecture : 
 lamp hangs above : two monks behind him. Two secular clerics seated on L. 
 argue. 
 
 Causa XVII, f. 204/; ; xviii, 288; xix, 210^; xx, 212. Abbot with crosier 
 throned on R. On L. kneel two tonsured boys, one in blue cowl (a willing 
 novice), the other looking back at his father on L. (unwilling). 
 
 Causa XXI, f. 214 ; XXII, 216 ; XXIII, 224 ; XXIV, 246 ; XXV, 258 ; XXVI, 261. 
 
 Causa XXVII, f. 268. A maiden in red in C. (who has vowed not to marry, and 
 repented). A youth on R. holding sword puts his arms round her neck to lead 
 her away. A bearded man (former betrothed) on L. protests, holding her 
 hand. 
 
 Causa XXVIII, f. 275 ; xxix, 279 ; xxx, 280 ; xxxi, 283^. Man and woman on 
 R. embrace. Man in C. lays hands on woman and looks back at older man on L. 
 (a daughter promised by her father to one, and given to another). 
 
 Causa xxxil, f. 285 ; xxxiii, 294 ; xxxiv, 325 b ; xxxv, yidb. Above a man at 
 table, a woman in blue on L. (his wife) hands him a dish. Below two men lay 
 a shrouded corpse (the first wife) in the grave. A cross in C. All the figures 
 are half-length. 
 
 On f. 330 (^ is a full-page painting of a man with white beard and hair in purple- 
 grey robe over white, red hose, and black shoes, both patterned : on patterned 
 blue ground : coloured frame. In front of his body is a tree of affinity formed 
 of (blank) white medallions set in a gold frame. 
 
 Causa xxxvi, f. 333 <5. Above, youth and maid at table, servants on R. and in front. 
 Below, youth and maid in bed. 
 
 Ultima pars, f. 335. Ends f. 363 rt nisi quod uiderit patrem facientem. Three 
 quarters of the leaf is cut away. 
 
 On 26 b, opposite a sentence about the bad pronunciation of readers, is a sketch 
 (xiv ?) of a monk's head : with book on desk, inscribed In principio erat 
 verbmii etc. 
 
 r P. 12 
 
 11. Rabanus de Naturis Rerum. \ r^ J 
 
 [ 1. James 242 
 
 Vellum, 16^ X ii|, fif. 223, double columns of 39 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 fine clear hand. 
 
 Collation: 1^-28'* (wants 8). 2 fo. ad omnes electos. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Rabanus de uniuerso uel de Naturis rerum {P. L. cxi). 
 
 Domino excellentissimo et omni honore dignissimo hluduuico regi 
 
 Rabanus f. i 
 
 — gaudio beatificet sempiterno. 
 
 Ad haymonem episcopum 2 
 
 Domino reuerentissimo 
 
 — intra in gaudium domini tui. 
 
 Capitula lib. primi 2 b 
 
 Text. De Deo. Primum apud hebreos dei nomen ely. 
 Lib. II, f. 9; ill, 15; iv, 22; v, 33; vi, \bb; vii, 62^; viii, 77; 
 IX, 92; X, \o\b\ XI, lio^; XII, \\Zb\ XIII, I2<^b; XIV, il^b; 
 
32 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [ii- 
 
 XV, 149*^; XVI, 159; XVII, 167; xviii, 175; xix, 184; xx, 194 <^; 
 
 XXI, 204; XXII, 213. 
 Ends f. 222 b: una potestas una cooperatio est. 
 Expl. liber XXII Rabani magistri. f. 223 blank. 
 On f. 45 are some xvith cent, marginal notes on the sacrament. 
 
 The decoration is confined to initials. The prologue has one in gold on 
 blue ground, and filled with colour, the 2nd prologue one in colour. The 
 text, a very handsome panelled gold one on pink ground edged with 
 green, containing conventional foliage in colour and two small lions. 
 
 Each chapter has a good one in colour, and each book a somewhat 
 more elaborate one. 
 
 I cannot detect any mark of monastic provenance ; but the elaborate 
 initial to the text finds many parallels in Christ Church, Canterbury books. 
 The hand is not characteristic of that house. 
 
 ( Q 
 
 12. Gregorius de Cura Pastorali Saxonice. ^ ^' 
 
 [ 1 . James 280 
 
 Vellum, i6| x 10^, ff. 225 + 2, 27 lines to a page. Cent, xi } in a very 
 large bold black hand. 
 
 From Worcester Priory, as will appear. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^ (wants i) ii'^-xxvii'* xxviii^ xxix^ i flyleaf. 
 
 Quires marked in original hand on last leaf of each. 
 
 In last cover a note in Parkerian hand. 
 
 Werferthus Ep. Wigorn. viii*^ Ixxii Qui erat unus magistrorum yElfredi Regis et iussu 
 illius libros dialogorum beati Pape Gregorii de latina in anglicam linguam transtulit. Ex 
 annalibus ecclesie Wigorn. et afifirmatur a Rogero Houenden et aliis. 
 
 At top of f. I (erased) : 
 
 PASTORALIS. 
 
 At bottom an erased inscription. The first word in red 
 line I. Wer wserf... 
 
 line 2. libros 
 
 line 3. transtulit 
 
 The substance of this note must have been the same as that already 
 quoted. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Prologue. Alfred {in red) cyning hateS gretan . . . f. i 
 
 — oStJe h|'a oSre biprite. 
 Dis aerend geprit agustinus . ^b 
 
 — SaSe lasden spra^ce lasste cuSon. 
 (Capitula Ixv.) i Daet te unljerede etc. ...... 4 
 
 (Prologue.) Du leofesta brotSor 8^ 
 
 - Se hie nane geleornedon. 
 
13] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 33 
 
 (Text) For ??on 3e nan crjeft nis. 
 
 A small blank (of 3 or 4 lines) is left at the beginnings of the subsequent 
 
 chapters, for titles and initials which were no doubt meant to be 
 
 inserted in red. 
 Pars 1^ begins f. 30. 
 
 Pars 3^ „ f. 72. Pars 4=^ begins f. 220^. 
 Ends f. 225 a oSSe him liefes drync forloren reor^e (erased). 
 Ends f. 225 b blank. 
 A good many edges of leaves have been cut off and replaced in 
 
 cent, xvi or later. 
 
 Two (or three) Latin glossators have been at work on the text. One 
 hand, which goes all through it and is very copious, is a curious tremulous 
 writing of cent, xii (.>'). Of this more will be said. There is a firmer and 
 smaller hand also perhaps of cent, xii, and there is also, I think only on 
 f, 8^:, a large book-hand of cent. xiii(.?) which has written the Latin of the 
 last six capitula in the margin. 
 
 There are, besides, some few notes of cent. xvi. 
 
 The MS. was not used for the edition by Sweet (E.E.T.S.). 
 
 As to the "tremulous" hand, Wolfgang Keller {Die Litterarischen 
 Bestrcbungen voii Worcester in Angel- SdcJisiscJien Zeit: Quellen u. For- 
 schungen 84, 1900, p. 20) gives a list of MSS. in which the same hand 
 appears. They are Bodl. Junius 24, 121; Hatton 76, 1 1 3, 1 14, 115; C. C. C. 
 178, 391 ; Univ. Libr. Cambr. Kk. 3. 18. To these I can add C. C. C. 12 (the 
 MS. before us) and 198 : while I believe that Keller is mistaken in 
 thinking that the hand occurs in 265 (which he also cites). The glossator 
 whose hand it is was probably, as Keller points out, an old man who knew 
 Anglo-Saxon, and added the glosses for the benefit of his brother-monks 
 to whom it was unfamiliar. Several of the MSS. at Oxford in which the 
 hand is found are certainly from Worcester Priory : thus it is safe to 
 predicate of any MS. which shows it, that this, too, is a Worcester book ; 
 a remark which applies to the MS. no. 12. 
 
 12^. 
 
 Formerly bound with 12, but now separated from it, framed and glazed. 
 It is an Irish ballad printed in Irish character in 1571. 
 
 13. ViNCENTii Speculum Historiale. Libb. f Under B. 7 
 ix-xvi. 1 T. James 352 
 
 Vellum, 14^ X 10, ff. 326 + 2, double columns of 50 lines. Cent, xiii-xiv, 
 in a fine round hand, with good decoration. 
 
 Collation: a^ 11^-17^^ 18^° 19^- 201- 21^^ 22'--26'^ 27^^ 
 c. c. c. I. 3 
 
34 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [13- 
 
 From S. Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury. Uniform with 14, in which the 
 provenance is marked. The first volume of the set is at St John's College 
 (B. 2i). {Ancient Libraries, p. 518, no. 901-903.) 2 fo. cuauit ostendens. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Speculum historiale fratris Vincentii, lib. IX — XVi. 
 
 A table of Chapters in a different hand from the rest . . . f i 
 
 Capitula of lib. ix, 4 columns to a page i 
 
 Lib. IX. Gaio igitur cum erat rome. 
 
 Good historiated initial, pink chequered ground : a crowned king 
 
 in blue with sword seated on L. looks at two mailed soldiers 
 
 beheading two kneeling beardless men, who face R. 
 Border with dog and rabbit. 
 Lib. X Capitula 44 b Text 45 b Fine decorative initial. 
 
 . XI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 92 
 
 XII 
 
 
 130^ 
 
 
 131 b 
 
 XIII 
 
 
 170 
 
 
 171 b 
 
 XIV 
 
 
 219^ 
 
 
 110 b 
 
 XV 
 
 
 251 b 
 
 
 2^2b 
 
 XVI 
 
 
 287 
 
 
 288 
 
 Border with grotesque figure blowing horn. 
 Ends f. 326 b sic et cogitaciones clause. 
 
 14. Vincentii Speculum Historiale. Libb. f Under B. 8 
 xvii-xxiv. \ T. James 353 
 
 Vellum, 14^ X 9f, ff. 328 + 4, double columns of 50 lines. Cent, xiii-xiv. 
 Collation: a^ i^--6'- 7" 8'2_igi-2 20^ 2ii2-25'- (+ 2) 26'° (+ i) 27^2 2812 (+ i). 
 
 On the flyleaf: 
 
 Liber Thome Abbatis. 
 Tertium volumen speculi historialis. D(ist.) Th. Abbatis. 
 
 From St Augustine's, Canterbury (see on 13). 2 fo. miscente. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Table f. ii 
 
 Capitula libri XVll i 
 
 Text I b. Ab anno primo graciani. 
 
 Initial, pink ground chequered. Above a king seated addresses 
 
 a group of 3 civilians and a soldier on R. 
 Below, between buildings, a group of 3 civilians addresses another 
 
 who points them to R. 
 Lib. XVIII Capp. 34 b Text 35 b Fine decorative initial. 
 
 XIX 
 
 
 71 
 
 „ 7ib 
 
 XX 
 
 
 107 b 
 
 „ 109 
 
 XXI 
 
 
 iSAb 
 
 » 155 ^5 
 
 XXII 
 
 
 188^ 
 
 „ iZqb 
 
 XXIII 
 
 
 230 
 
 „ 231 
 
 XXIV 
 
 
 267 
 
 , 26Sb 
 
 Ending 328 b regem ytalie ordinatum coUaudant. 
 
 I 
 
17] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 35 
 
 15. { I: \ 
 
 [^ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Vellum, printed book, 14-I x 11. Mainz, Schoififher, 1469. 
 S. Thomas super quartum Sententiarum. 
 
 Apparently not noticed in Sandars, Books prbited on vellum at 
 Cambridge. Hain *i48i. 
 
 There is a fine initial on f. i of foreign work, gold on blue and dark red. 
 Small initials in red and blue, flourished. 
 
 16. See after 26. 
 
 17. AUGUSTINUS SUPER lOHANNEM ETC. 
 
 L. 5 
 
 T. James 126 
 
 Vellum, 14-/0 X 9^, ff. 246, double columns of 44, 38, 47 etc. lines. 
 Cent, xii, in several good hands. Interesting initials. 
 
 Collation: i« 2^-318 (8 a fragment). 2 fo. leuaui oculos. 
 
 On f. I at top B (xv, small). On margin Robart mas.r.. (in pencil) 
 Johannes Bell or Bett in ink (xv) : possibly from Norwich. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Augustinus super lohannem : tractatus cxxiv {P. Z. xxxv 1479) f- i 
 Intuentes quod modo audiuimus. 
 
 The days on which certain portions are read are marked in 
 
 the margin in an early hand. 
 Tract cxxiv ends f. 239 a 
 compellerer meum terminare sermonem. 
 
 2. In a smaller hand : 
 
 Aug. ad Dardanum (xxxiii 832) 239 3 
 
 Fateor me frater dilectissime dardane 
 
 — medicinam qua concedis et ueniam. Expl. 
 
 3. In another hand : 
 
 Sermo b. Johannis crisostomi in parascheue .... 246 
 Conuenientes ad st[r]ationem ecclesie matris 
 
 — perpetua claritate prestante ipso d. n. I. c. qui cum p. et 
 sp. s. uiuit et regnat in sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 The first hand is a rather round one ; narrower and more conventional 
 hands follow : all seem contemporary. The initials are very odd : some 
 containing fish and birds have reminiscences of such Celtic work as is in 197. 
 They are of somewhat rude execution. Red and green are prevailing 
 colours. The initial on f. i, a panelled letter, has a Celtic flavour. 
 
 3—2 
 
36 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i8- 
 
 D. lo" 
 
 18. » T- T 
 
 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex cJiartacens typis iniprcssus in folio. 
 
 Scriptores historiae Angliae post Bedam. Francofurti, i6oi. 
 
 Clearly not given by Parker, who died in 1574. 
 
 No name of donor occurs, nor has the volume any press-mark written 
 in it. 
 
 In Parker's own Register D. 10 is : W. Malmesbury de Gestis Regum 
 Angliae. 
 
 19. IvoNis Carnotensis Decretum. -[ 
 
 Under D. 8 
 T. James 368 
 
 Vellum, I3j\j x g\, ff. 334+ i, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xii, in 
 the characteristic Christ Church (Canterbury) hand. 
 
 Collation : i flyleaf, i*-27« (4 cane.) 28*-42^ (wants 8), 
 
 On the flyleaf a list of Popes and durations of their reigns from 
 Benedict I (574) to Honorius II (1124). 
 
 Another hand continues with names only from Innocent II (1130) to 
 Honorius III (1216-27). 
 
 At top of f. I (xiv) and elsewhere in the book : 
 
 Decreta Yuonis de claustro ecclesie Christi Cantuar. 
 
 On the right is the old mark V. 
 
 See Ancient Libraries^ p. 52, no. 351. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title in red capitals. 
 
 Inc. prologus domni luonis Carnotensis ep. ante collectiones 
 
 ecclesiasticarum regularum de conuenientia et dispensatione 
 
 earundem {P. L. CLXI 47). 
 Exceptiones ecclesiasticarum regularum partim ex epistolis roman- 
 
 orum pontificum 
 
 — quid in unaquaque parte sibi necessarium querere debeat. 
 Prima pars continet de fide etc. . . . . . . . f. 5 
 
 Septima decima pars cont. speculatiuas sanctorum patrum sententias 
 
 de fide caritate et spe. 
 
 De speculo Augustini ^b 
 
 Quis ignorat in scripturis Sanctis idest legitimis 
 
 — prompta et aperta fastidiunt. Space follows. 
 
 Que esse propria diuine trinitatis senserint catholici tractatores . 6 
 
 Omnes quos legere potui 
 
 — essentia quam greci usiam uocant. 
 
 Rubric. Hec prima pars continet de fide etc 6 
 
 Credimus in unum deum. 
 
 Pars II f. 30; III ^\b; IV 72 ; V 91 ; VI 132 ; VII 167 <^; VIII 182 ; IX 
 
 (wrongly numbered X in headline : no number given in the rubric) 
 
20] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 37 
 
 206b; X 2\6b; XI 236; XII 247 15; XIII 255 (numbered Xiv in 
 
 headline); Xiv (xv) 262^; xv (xvi) 273; XVI (xvil) 288^. 
 Ending 311 i^ (the R. half of the leaf, blank, cut off): uel in aliud 
 
 transferunt. 
 XVII (unnumbered) 312 Hec pars continet speculatiuas etc. (as 
 
 above, in table). Tanta dignitas humane conditionis. 
 Ends 332 b locus uenerabilis in quo infantes aluntur. 
 Expl. liber. Dec gratias. 
 See also no. 94. 
 
 In a later hand. (E)x concilio Triburiensi. 
 Si quis in atrio ecclesie pugnam (3^ lines). 
 In the first hand 
 
 lohannes Ep. Anselmo Lemonecine ecclesie f. 333 
 
 Ad limina beatorum petri et pauli (case of a layman, Stephanus, 
 
 baptizing his child, and being punished by divorce = Jaffe 3258. 
 
 Collated by Hampe, Neues Archiv, xxil 668) 
 — aliquatenus separari debuissent. 
 In the hand of the first flyleaf, 
 
 Extracts from Councils 335 b 
 
 Ex sinodo habita Rome a b. Eugenio pp. (MGH. Leges II App. 15, 
 
 35 Necessaria etenim). 
 Also. Urbani II (Jafife 5760). Paschalis II (J. 6492). Calixti II 
 
 habita Remis (a.d. 1119). 
 The last 'ex decreto Eutychiani.' 
 Statuta concilii a Willelmo Arch. Cant....apud Westmon....anno 
 
 incarn. d. n. I. C, M. C. xxvil Regni vero Henrici gloriosi regis 
 
 anglorum xxvii . , 334 b 
 
 Ecclesiae et ecclesiastica beneficia 
 
 — quam agninis uel cattinis nigris. 
 Confirmation of the above. 
 
 Henricus rex anglie archiepiscopis etc. 334 <^ 
 
 Teste Rogero ep. Salesberie et Gaufrido cancell. et Rannulfo com. 
 
 cestrie apud lundoniam. Another text in Wilkins Co7ic. I 408. 
 
 On a curious confusion (arising from this MS.) between Ivo and 
 John Stone see W. G. Searle, Christ Church, Canterbury, Camb. Ant. Soc, 
 p. xi etc. 
 
 20. Apocalypsis. J K. 16 
 
 Visio Pauli etc. \ T. James 372 
 
 Vellum, 14/^ X 10, ff. 72 + 5, double columns of 32 lines. Cent, xiv 
 early, in a large slightly sloping hand, with many pictures. 
 Collation: 3 flyleaves, i^^-6^-, 2 flyleaves. 
 On f iii b at top : 
 
 Apocalipsis cum pictura de dono domine Juliane de leybourn comitisse de Huntyngdun. 
 Ue librario S. Augustini Cantuarie Distinctione i Gradu ill. 
 
 See Ancient Libraries, p. 210, no. 224. 
 
38 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [20 
 
 The giver died in 1367 and was buried in the Abbey Church. 
 
 One flyleaf at each end is a waste leaf of a similar copy of the Apocalypse, 
 written by the same scribe, and with blanks left for pictures. That at the 
 beginning has the Latin text : Et dabo duobus testibus meis etc., that at 
 the end : Et cum aperuis.set sigillum sextum etc. A similar phenomenon 
 occurs in an Apocalypse at Trinity College (B. 10. 6). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. The Apocalypse in Latin with a French metrical version 
 
 and prose comment ........ f. i 
 
 a. Apocalypsis I. C. quam dedit etc. 
 
 b. La uision ke Ihesu Crist 
 A son serf moustrer fist. 
 
 c. Cest liuere entre les autres liueres de nouel testament. 
 Ends f. dob: 
 
 a. Gratia d. n. I. C. cum omnibus nobis amen. 
 
 b. La grace de ihesu nostre seignour 
 Seit od nous a tut iour amen. 
 
 c. (61 a) en sa gloire en corps et en alme sanz fin regner 
 
 amen amen. 
 The metrical version is edited by M. Paul Meyer from other 
 
 MSS. (seven are known) in Roi/iania xxv (1896) pp. 184 sqq. 
 The prose comment is edited by M. P. Meyer from a number 
 
 of MSS. in L' Apocalypse en Ff-ajtqais ati xiii' siecle (Soc. des 
 
 Anc. Textes Fr. 1901). 
 
 2. The Vision of S. Paul in French verse ..... 61 
 Oyez qt' ieo troeue en escrit 
 
 Ues peynes q^ seint poul uit. 
 
 Ends 66 a : Ke uous en peyne demoerges 
 
 E pardon iammes ne haz. 
 The same in Latin prose ........ 66 
 
 Interrogandum quis primus rogauit ut anime requiem haberent 
 in inferno 
 
 — beat! ergo cjui custodiunt diem dominicam quoniam ipsi 
 habebunt partem cum Sanctis in sec. sec. 
 This French version is printed from a MS. at Toulouse by 
 
 M. P. Meyer, Rovmtiia xxiv 365, with facsimiles. 
 For notices of the Latin text see H. Brandis, Visio Fault, and 
 my Apocrypha Anecdota ist series. 
 
 3. Order of Coronation of a King. Frontispiece ... 68 
 Text begins on 68 (^ 
 
 Le iour q^ nouel roy deit estre corone. 
 Ends f 72 b with rubric : 
 e ly Roy a honur au palays remenee. 
 
 This is printed in full in Three Coronation Orders, Henry 
 Bradshaw Society, 1900, by J. Wickham Legg, pp. xxxi sqq., 
 
 39 sqq. 
 A long description and discussion of the illustration to this is 
 
 given in the introduction. 
 The picture is reproduced in collotype (PI. Il) ; a reproduction 
 
2o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 39 
 
 in colour is in Strutt's Horda Angel-cynnan 1776, ill PI. xxvii, 
 and in the illustrated edition of Green's Short History of the 
 Etiglish People i, opp. p. 414. 
 At the bottom of 72 (5 is a catch-word partly cut off 
 quid ultra bon...ke si sa. 
 
 The book is copiously illustrated. The pictures extend across the page 
 and are in frames of gold and colour with foliage at the corners. The 
 grounds are of very various colours, usually a chequer of some kind in 
 blue or salmon colour with network of vermilion or blue lines over it and 
 various patterns : one form unfamiliar to me is a ground of squares each 
 containing a face roughly done, e.g. f 10 a and often elsewhere. Portions 
 of gold ground also occur. The colouring is bright and light: the drawing 
 not of the finest kind. The subjects of the pictures will be quite shortly 
 indicated. There are coincidences of treatment with Brit. Mus. Add. 18633 
 which contains the same metrical version : but the two books are not alike. 
 
 1. f I a, L. Last Supper. John on Christ's breast. R. (a) John put on Patnios 
 out of ship, (d) John seated, angel by him. 
 
 Int. Knight kneeling in armour, on his surcoat arms, g2iles a chevron or bearing 
 3 lions rampant sable (not the Huntingdon arms). 
 
 Border : at bottom, hunter blows horn : three dogs, two chase a rabbit to a warren 
 and trees on R. 
 
 2. f I b. John looks at seven churches. 
 
 3. f. 2 a. Men kneel. Christ in clouds. Angel blows trumpet over John's head. 
 
 4. f. 2 b. Christ among the candlesticks, with gold face. John bowing on L. 
 
 5 — II- 3^^ to y a. John writes letters to the seven churches. In each case there is 
 a large church on R. and a small angel standing on some part of it. The forms of the 
 churches are interestingly varied. 
 
 12. f. 7 b. The vision of iv 2 sqq. 13. f 9«. Elders adoring. 
 
 14. i. () b. The Lamb takes the book. 15. f ion. Similar. 
 
 16. f. \o b. The book opened. Elders adore. 
 
 17. i. 11 a. God, the Lamb, the Elders. 
 
 18. f. 11^ — 21. f. 13 rt. The four horsemen. (Seals i — 4.) 
 
 22. f. i^b. Fifth seal. Souls under the altar. 
 
 23. f. 14 a. Sixth seal. Earthquake. Stars fall. 
 
 24. f. 14 b. Angels hold winds (human faces). Multitude sealed on their foreheads. 
 
 25. L i^b. The great multitude of vii 9 — 17. 
 
 26. f. \6a. The trumpets given. 27. f. 16 b. The censer cast into earth. 
 28. f. 17 a — 31. f. 18 rt:. The first four trumpets. 
 
 32. f. i2,b. The eagle crying Woe. 33. f. ic)a. The fifth trumpet. 
 
 34. i. \c)b. The locusts and their leader, Abaddon, a huge demon. Very effective. 
 
 35. f 20^. The sixth trumpet. 36. f. 2i«. The horsemen on lion-like beasts. 
 
 37. f. 21^. The great angel with gold face and fiery feet. 
 
 38. f. 22 a. John forbidden to write the words of the seven thunders. 
 
 39. f. 22 b. The great angel raises his hands to heaven. 
 
 40. f 23 rt. John takes the book. 
 
 41. f. 23^. John measures the temple (a great church). 
 
 42. f. 24 rt;. The two witnesses in black holding candles. 
 
 43. f. 24^. Antichrist mounted on the beast emerging from Hell-mouth slays them. 
 
40 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [20- 
 
 Thcy lie dead: people dance over them. So in Brit. Mus. Add. 18633. 
 They stand up. 46. They ascend to heaven. The city falls. 
 
 The seventh trumpet. 48. f. 26^. The temple seen in heaven. 
 
 The great dragon. 50. f. 27 /;. The dragon. Birth of the child. 
 
 Fight with the dragon ; three devils on his back. 52. The dragon cast out. 
 God and angels above. Devils falling below. 
 The woman flying. The dragon casts out water. 
 Saints fight the dragon. 56. f. 30a. The beast on the sea. 
 
 The dragon gives staff to the beast. 
 
 Men adore the beast. 59. f 31 b. 'Men fight the beast. 
 
 The false prophet (horned beast) makes men adore the other beast. 
 The false prophet slays saints. 
 
 The Lamb and other lambs on Mount Sion. So also in Add. 18633. 
 The harpers and the new song. 
 The angel flying with the Gospel. 
 
 Babylon falls. 66. The third angel, the beast below (xiv 9 — 12). 
 
 Beati mortui. Martyrs slain on R. 
 The harvest of earth, gathered by a man. 
 The vintage of earth „ „ 
 
 Angels with vials. 71. Harpers on the sea of glass. 
 
 Angels in temple with vials. 
 They are bidden to pour them out. 
 ()b — \\ a. The first six vials. 
 The three beasts cast forth frogs. 
 The seventh vial : fall of city. 
 The woman on hill, with rivers flowing from it. 
 The woman on the beast. 84. f 44^. Similar. 
 
 Fall of Babylon. 
 
 Men come out of Babylon : a chain across the gate. 
 Babylon burning. Men lament. 
 Millstone thrown into the sea. 
 Song of triumph over Babylon. 
 The Lamb and the bride at table. 
 John kneels to the angel. 
 Christ on the white horse with followers. 
 
 Christ on white horse with followers amid fragments of a winepress. 
 Birds eat the flesh of princes. Angel in the sun. 
 a. Fight between the saints and the beasts. 
 Dragon imprisoned in the bottomless pit. 
 The Three Persons of the Trinity as men seated as judges. 
 Siege of the holy city. 
 
 Beasts cast into Hell-mouth. loi. The Judgment. Books open in air. 
 The vision of the city. God on R. 
 John and the angel. Jerusalem on R. 
 
 The River of Life. 105. f. 59 ^^. John kneels to angel. God on /?. 
 
 The angel points John to God on R. 
 
 Illustrations to the Vision of Paul : 
 
 1. f 61 a. Paul and angel on L. as throughout. Hell-mouth on R. Men hung on 
 fiery tree. 
 
 2. f 61 b. Souls in a tower-like oven. 
 
 44. 
 
 f. 25 ^i. 
 
 45- 
 
 f 25/;. 
 
 47- 
 
 {. 26 a. 
 
 49- 
 
 f. 27 a. 
 
 51- 
 
 f. 28 a. 
 
 53- 
 
 f 28 b. 
 
 54- 
 
 f. 29 a. 
 
 55- 
 
 f. 29^. 
 
 57- 
 
 f 10 b. 
 
 58. 
 
 f. 3 1 a. 
 
 60. 
 
 {. 32 <7. 
 
 61. 
 
 {.32 b. 
 
 62. 
 
 f-33^'- 
 
 63. 
 
 f-33^'- 
 
 64. 
 
 {.34^>- 
 
 65. 
 
 f. 35 'i- 
 
 67. 
 
 f 35^- 
 
 68. 
 
 f. 36 a. 
 
 69. 
 
 f. 36 b. 
 
 70. 
 
 f. 37 b. 
 
 72. 
 
 {. 38 b. 
 
 73- 
 
 {. 39 a. 
 
 74- 
 
 -79. f-: 
 
 80. 
 
 f. 41 /;. 
 
 81. 
 
 f. 42 /;. 
 
 82. 
 
 f. 43 a. 
 
 83. 
 
 f.43^. 
 
 85. 
 
 f. 46 a. 
 
 86. 
 
 f. 46 b. 
 
 87. 
 
 f 47^. 
 
 88. 
 
 f. 48 b. 
 
 89. 
 
 {. 49 a. 
 
 90. 
 
 f. 49 b. 
 
 91. 
 
 {. 50 «. 
 
 92. 
 
 f. sob. 
 
 93- 
 
 f. 5 1 a. 
 
 94. 
 
 f. 51^. 
 
 95, 
 
 96. f. 5: 
 
 97- 
 
 f S2b. 
 
 98. 
 
 {. 53^?. 
 
 99. 
 
 f 54 a. 
 
 100. 
 
 f. 54/^. 
 
 102. 
 
 f 55/;. 
 
 103. 
 
 f. 57 a. 
 
 104. 
 
 f. 58 b. 
 
 106. 
 
 {. 60 a. 
 
21] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 41 
 
 3. f. 62 a. Paul weeps. Angel points down. 
 
 4. Souls walk over arched bridge. Some fall into river below, where are crowds of 
 souls, and devils. 
 
 5. f. 62 b. Souls in furnace. Devil with club : others blow the fire. 
 Souls in furnace. Beasts and reptiles tear them. 
 Souls on a huge wheel turned by devil in C. 
 A soul torn by devils : one offers him a sheaf. 
 Paul holds his nose. Souls in a well with seven locks. 
 Souls in the mouth of a monster. 
 
 A female soul torn by demons. Other souls in hell-mouth. 
 Paul kneels. A soul taken up by angels, 
 (i) Paul, angel, souls in hell-mouth. (2) Christ with resurrection cross 
 
 appears to souls in hell. Paul and angel follow. 
 
 14. f. 66 a. Souls in caldron : one roasted on spit. 
 
 The pictures in the Toulouse MS. reproduced in Romania XXIV closely 
 resemble these. 
 
 On f. 68 a the picture of the Coronation, See above for references to 
 reproductions of it. 
 
 6. 
 
 f 63 a. 
 
 7- 
 
 I 63 b. 
 
 8. 
 
 i. 63 b. 
 
 9- 
 
 f 64 a. 
 
 10. 
 
 f 64 b. 
 
 II. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 f 65 a. 
 
 13- 
 
 f. 65 b. 
 
 21. Ranulphi Higden Polychronicon. 
 
 E. 4 
 
 T. James 45 
 
 Vellum, 14I X io|, ff. 179 -f 2, 46 lines to a page. Cent, xiv late, very 
 finely written. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, a'° (i cane.) 1^-20^ 21^ 22*. 
 At the bottom of the last leaf but one (p. 356) : 
 
 Istum librum henricus somer dedit hospitali s. Johannis Euangeliste Cantebrigie 
 cuius anime propicietur deus. 
 
 Below, by one of Parker's scribes : 
 
 Hie henricus somer fuit dominus manerii de Jakes in Grancestre et s(.'' trenu)us 
 Inimicus CoUegio Corporis Christi Cantabrigiae ratione decimarum in Grancestre ut 
 in libris Collegii patet. 
 
 Names: doctor shorton, Henr. Somer, and 'exham' are also scribbled 
 here. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 On f I (Parker). In custodia magistri. 
 
 1. Table. Abraham — Zacharias P- i 
 
 2. Mappa mundi, full-page, almond-shaped, surrounded by green 
 
 ocean. Jerusalem in centre, 
 p. 18 blank. 
 
 3. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden 17 
 
 Post preclaros. 
 
 Lib. VII ends in 1377, p. 347. 
 
 Et quod grauius longam continuacionem postea habuerunt. 
 
 Expl. lib. Septimus qui est ultimus historie policronice. 
 
42 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [21- 
 
 At p. 332 (anno 1342) carceris et capitis interdixit, is the note 
 (in the text) Usque hue scripsit R. Text continues Hoc 
 idem anno non. Junii natus est regi E. in" Edmundus etc. 
 4. In a different hand probably of cent, xiv late, 
 
 Hie inc. Cronica bona et compendiosa de regibus anglie tantum 
 
 a Noe usque ad hunc diem p. 347 
 
 Noe fuerunt tres filii. 
 
 Ends p. 356 with the accession of Richard II. 
 
 in regnuni successit anglorum anno etatis sue undecimo. 
 
 Each book has a very fine decorative initial and partial border in gold 
 and colour. The red flourishing of the smaller initials is very good. 
 
 22. IsiDORi Etymologiae et Synonyma. J L. 4 
 
 Bestiarius etc, \ T. James 125 
 
 Vellum, I4f X 10, ff. 20+ 181, mostly double columns of 42 lines. 
 Cent, xii, in a very fine hand, and xiv. 2 fo. in tab. 4. 8°. sacra. 
 
 in lib. ii. principatui. 
 
 Collation : a>- b^" (wants 9, 10) | l«-Xix» xx"> (wants 10) | XXI^ XXII* 
 XXIll- (four). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Cent, xiv, 3 columns to a page. 
 
 1. Tabula super Isidori etymologias f. i 
 
 Primus liber Ysidori habet ca. 28. 
 
 Ends f. XX i>. Expl. Tabula Ysidori. 
 II. Cent, xii, double columns. 
 
 2. Isidori Etymologiae {F. L. LXXXli) i 
 
 Inc. Epistole Ysidori ad Braulionem. 
 
 Five letters, the last ending 
 conditor huius codicis disputauit. 
 
 Capitula. Subjects of the books 7.b 
 
 Capitula libri primi. 
 
 Inc. lib. primus de disciplina. 
 
 Disciplina a discendo. 
 
 Handsome initial in blue, green and red. Each book has a 
 
 similar one. 
 Initials of chapters are mostly in plain colour, red and green 
 
 and white. 
 Lib. XX ends \b\ a 
 ignis ardore siccetur. No colophon. 
 
 3. On the holy places of Jerusalem etc 161 
 
 Si quis ab occidentalibus partibus ierusalem adire uoluerit solis 
 
 ortum semper teneat. 
 Ends 161 b. In sinistra parte est mons dominus uidit, ubi 
 
 locutus est dominus cum abraham ubi et ipse abraham filium 
 
 suum ysaac immolare uoluit. 
 Cf. Tobler's Innomifuitics VI I {Descriptiones Terrae Sanctae, 
 
 p. 100). 
 
22] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 43 
 
 A Bestiary. The first leaf gone . . . . . f. 162 
 
 Begins in the section de Vulpe, followed by 
 
 Est animal quod dicitur monocheros latine uero unicornis. 
 
 The last section (Est arbor que dicitur mandragora in partibus 
 
 orientis) ends : 
 statim a demonio deuoratus est et periit. 
 There are illustrations in the text in outline, washed with 
 
 colour : no backgrounds : the execution rough but effective. 
 
 1. Unicorn with head on lap of maiden : a man pierces it . 162 a 
 
 2. Hunter blows horn : beaver bites its glands off. 
 
 3. Ydrus, winged serpent, penetrating crocodile (four-footed 
 
 beast). 
 
 4. Crocodile devouring man ....... 162^ 
 
 5. Hyena, winged beast, fluttering over a tomb with a cross at 
 
 each end. 
 
 6. Two wild asses 163 a 
 
 7. Two monkeys sit and converse. 
 
 8. A wild goat. 
 
 9. Three beasts follow a blue panther 163^ 
 
 10. A winged hairy dragon . 164^ 
 
 11. Weasels. 
 
 12. Two deer. 
 
 13. Elephant lies on its back with legs in air : another elephant 
 
 with castle and warriors i64<^ 
 
 14. Wolves: one bites his foot. ...... 165a 
 
 15. /v. Dog assaulting murderer: on L. the murderer's hands 
 
 are being bound : the dog's dead master lies below . 165^ 
 
 16. Ibex leaping from rock on to its horns : another ibex. 
 
 17. The " lapides igniferi" represented as four half-length 
 
 human figures, two of them springing out of a " steel " 
 
 such as was used for striking sparks . . . . 166 a 
 
 18. The winged sea beast "sarra" attacks a ship with men 
 
 in it. 
 
 19. Chaladrius looking away from a sick man in bed. 
 
 20. Four pelicans (small blue birds). 
 
 21. Owl (not like) 166^ 
 
 22. Eagles teach an eaglet to look at the sun. 
 
 23. Phoenix : on /?. it burns in its nest. 
 
 24. Two hoopoes pull out the feathers of their parent . . 167 a 
 
 25. Ants. 
 
 26. Two sirens, one ending as fish, the other as bird . . 167^ 
 
 27. Ibis bringing snake to its young in nest. 
 
 28. A coot. 
 
 29. Aspidochelone : ship anchored to it and tree growing in its 
 
 head, which a man is about to cut with axe . . . 168 
 
 30. Partridges. 
 
 31. Aspis. On L. it emerges, a beast with legs and ears, from 
 
 its hole: a man tickles it(.''). On /?. is a dog on its hind 
 legs attacking or caressing a woman. 
 
 32. Ostrich 168 /5 
 
 33. Doves. 
 
44 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [22- 
 
 34. Salamander twined round a tree. On R. two men carry ofif 
 
 a tub slung on a pole: probably containing apples which 
 the beast has poisoned by its breath. 
 
 35. Doves f. 169 
 
 36. Tree with doves perched in it. On L. a dragon lying in 
 
 wait for them. 
 169 /; is blank. 
 5. Inc. prologus in librum b. Ysidori qui uocatur sinonima {P. L. 
 
 LXXXIll 825) 170 
 
 In subsequenti hoc libro. 
 Argumentum. Uenit nuper ad manus 
 
 — ammonentis rationis. 
 Text. Anima mea in angustiis est. 
 Ends 181 b 
 Tu mihi supra uitam meam places. Amen. 
 
 23. Prudentius. J F. i 
 
 Orosius. \ T. James 45 
 
 Vellum, 14! X ii|, (i. 2 + 104 + 55, two volumes: I, 30 lines to a full 
 page, cent, xi (x-xi Bradshaw): II, double columns of 47 lines, cent. xii. 
 Collation: I. a- 1^-13^ 104 + 2 fif. 
 
 II. a8-c» (8 cane.) d»-g« (i and 8 bound after 7), 55 ff. 
 f i is blank but for a note : 
 
 Idem etiam manu exaratus reperitur in bibliotheca Cottoniana [Cleopatra C. vill 
 is meant] B. B.... (name obliterated). 
 
 On f ii rt in a frame, in red and black capitals : 
 
 Gennadii Presbyteri. 
 
 Testimonium de historia inlustrium uirorum clviii. 
 
 Prudentius vir secularis 
 
 — agnoscitur palatinus miles fuisse. 
 
 A good many corrections have been inserted in small red capitals. 
 In lower margin a xvith cent, copy of Gennadius' note. 
 
 On ii b in square black capitals : 
 
 Hunc quicuwque libruw Aedhelmo depresseris almo^ 
 
 Damnatus semper maneas cum sorte malorum 
 
 Sit pietate dei sine qui vel portet ab isto 
 
 Coenobio librum Aedhelmi'-' hunc vel vendere temptet 
 
 Qui legis inscriptos versus rogitare memento 
 
 Christum ac in requie semper die vivat AiSelperd 
 
 Qui dedit hunc thomum Aedhelmo ^ pro quo sibi Christus 
 
 Munera larga ferat largitor crimina laxans. 
 
 1 I suspect the scribe ought to have written Aldhelmo dempseris. 
 
 2 Altered I think from Aldhelmi. ^ Re-written on erasure. 
 
23] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 45 
 
 This fixes the provenance to Malmesbury Abbey with which Aldhelm 
 was specially connected. There were two abbots Athelwerd, one about 
 982, the other 1040-1050. The latter is probably the giver of the book. 
 
 On f. I a, a. piece of vellum is pasted : on it is a distich (xii) : 
 
 Tres tria dant celo lapis ignis et unda fuerunt. 
 
 S. lapis undaque C. beat L. focus, his duce christo. 
 
 (S = Stephanus, L = Laurentius, C = Clement.) Also a xvith cent, copy of 
 the four last lines of the dedicatory inscription. 
 
 Also an erased inscription which I cannot decipher, and a pencil sketch 
 of half-length figure in helmet and cloak. 
 
 On I d a frame meant to contain two drawings : only the lower one has 
 been executed ; in the upper space are marks of erasure. 
 
 On 2 a begins the text of the 
 
 1. Psychomachia Pnidentii (without title). 
 
 Fine initial in black and red with dragon's heads and inter- 
 laced work. 
 First line in large green capitals and small red ones. 
 Senex fidelis prima credendi uia [est]. 
 Ends f. 40 (^ : 
 Aeternum solio diues sapientia regnet. 
 
 2. Inc. Prudentii Clemtvnis cucyM (or aa) de sco Romano martire 
 
 is DE Roman- co;ztra gentiles . . . . . . f. 41 
 
 Romane Christi fortis adsertor dei. 
 
 Title and first line in red capitals. The hand is different, 
 
 rounder and better. It changes perhaps at f. 57. 
 Ends f. 60, induatur uellere. 
 Finit Romanus Aurelii Prudentii Clementis. viri consularis. 
 
 3. Inc. liber per iste fanon (Peristephanon) : Hymnus in honore 
 
 sanctorum martiru(m) Emetrii et cheledonii cala gurrita- 
 
 norum (red capitals) ........ 60 
 
 Scripta sunt celo duorum martirum uocabula. 
 
 Passio Laurentii 62 
 
 At f. 65 the first hand resumes. 
 
 Passio Eulaliae .......... yi 6 
 
 Decem et octo mm. Cesaraugustanorum . . . . . 75 ^ 
 
 Passio Vincentii y8i> 
 
 „ Fructuosi 88^ 
 
 ,, Quirini .......... 91 
 
 De loco in quo martires passi sunt nunc babtistserium est 
 
 callagurri .......... gzd 
 
 Passio Cassiani 93 
 
 „ Hippolyti 95 
 
 „ Petri et Pauli 99 
 
 „ Cypriani 100 
 
 „ Agnaetis .......... 102 
 
 Ends 104 a: Dignaris almo uel pede tangere. 
 
 Ver(s)us Cons(t)antin^ Constantini filiae script! in absida 
 
 Basilicae quam condidit in honore sanctae Agnes . . 104 
 
46 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [23- 
 
 Constantina deum uenerans. 
 
 Versus Daniasi episcopi de eadem re (Ihm. 84) . . . f. 104 
 
 Fama refert sanctos. 
 
 4. Inc. liber primus contra simmachum 104 <J 
 
 Paulus praeco dei qui fera gentium. 
 Ends imperfectly 1. 29 : uulnere mordicus. 
 Paper has been pasted over this page. 
 
 Initials of lines are in red throughout. 
 
 The Psychomachia is illustrated with a famous series of 89 drawings 
 made by an English artist after originals which go back to the fifth century. 
 Illustrated copies of the Psychomachia are numerous. An exhaustive 
 study of them has been made by Richard Stettiner Die illustricrten 
 PriidcnthisJiandscJiriftai, Berlin, Preuss 1895. 
 
 The manuscript before us is described at pp. 17-22 and the illustrations 
 in the third part of the work pp. 2 1 8-4CX). 
 
 The pictures have descriptive titles in red capitals, and the first 47 of 
 them have titles in Anglo-Saxon added at the end of cent. xi. Professor 
 Zupitza has published these and one or two other fragmentary A.-S. 
 inscriptions (on ff. 24^, 29, 33 (^) in Zeitsch. f. DeutscJi. Altert. 1876, 
 pp. 36-45. 
 
 Reproductions in Westwood, Miniatures and Ornaments 108, Camb. 
 Ant. Soc. Comm., vol. VII, Strutt, Horda Angel-cynnan etc. 
 
 There are marginal and interlinear glosses to the Psychomachia and, in 
 less number, to the other poems. Some of these are later than the text 
 (but still of cent, xi) but most are contemporary. 
 
 II. Orosius. 2 fo. accipiat. 
 
 Inc. Prefatio in Orosium f. i 
 
 Orosius presbiter Hispanus genere 
 
 — honorio imperium tenente. 
 Item Prefatiuncula in Orosium. 
 Orosius presbiter terraconensis 
 
 — stephani detulit ad occidentales plagas reliquias. 
 Inc. liber S. Orosii de Ormesta Mundi (red and green capitals). 
 Preceptis tuis parui. 
 The initial P has a panelled stalk. The other initials are mostly in 
 
 plain colours. 
 The hand strongly resembles that of Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 Lib. II f 7 b. 
 
 Lib. Ill f 13. Hand changes to a smaller one at f. 17. 
 Lib. IV f 16 b. First hand resumes at f 24. 
 Lib. v f. 26. Another hand f 32. 
 Lib. VI f. 33 b. First hand (?) at f. 40. 
 Lib. VII f. 42. 
 Ends f. 55^ iudicata si deleas. Finit Orosii liber septimus. 
 
24] CORPUS CHRISTI CATALOGUE 47 
 
 24. Th. Bradwardine de Causa dei contra J M. 6 
 
 Pelagium etc. \ T. James 146 
 
 Vellum, 14I X 9^, ff. 274+ I, double columns of 66-67 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 clearly written. Initials in blue with red flourishing. 
 
 2 fo. cupientes or dicebatur. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, ii--i5^- i6>" I'j^^ i8'--22i'^ 23'^ 24*. 
 
 From Worcester. On flyleaf (xiv): 
 
 Liber qui intitulatur de causa dei contra Pellagium compilatus et editus per Reueren- 
 dum sacre theologie doctorem tunc Cancellarium London, deinde Electum Cantuar et 
 Lincoln, magistrum Thomam de Bradewardyn procuratus tamen ad Ecclesiam Wigorn 
 (erased) per ffratrem Johannem de Prestone de Somersete monachum eiusdem ecclesie 
 a. d. millesimo ccc"^*^ xlviij"°. quern titulum quicumque fraudulenter deleuerit librumque 
 ab ecclesia eadem alienauerit Deleat eum deus de libro uite et anathemate feriatur. Pro 
 cuius anima pietatis obsequio ab inspicientibus deuocius exoretur. [Preston gave another 
 MS., still at Worcester (F. 11).] 
 
 In red chalk : 
 
 Hie liber datur Mattheo Cantuar per D. A. j e^ 20 dec. 1567. 
 
 Note on Bradwardine (xvi). 
 On f. I at top (large) : 
 
 Liber monasterii (de vvigornia .''). 
 Contents : 
 
 1. De causa dei contra pelagium et de uirtute causarum Thome de 
 
 Bredewardyna cancellarii london f. i 
 
 Magnorum et multorum peticionibus 
 — accipio causam tuam. 
 
 Capitula 2 
 
 Inc. primus liber. . . . . . . . . . 4 ^ 
 
 In primis firmissime supponatur. 
 
 Lib. II f. 136 <^. Lib. ill f. 197. 
 
 Ending 2yib: et electos gaudium sempiternum. 
 
 Expl. istud opus de causa dei contra pelagium et de uirtute 
 
 causarum uirtute dei cause causarum perscriptum london. 
 
 anno milesimo trecentesimo quadragesimo quarto domini 
 
 Ihesu Christi. 
 The work was printed by Savile, London, 161 8. 
 
 2. Ad d. papam contra hereses Petri Abelardi In libro de con- 
 
 sideracione ad Eugenium papam banc epistolam inuenies 
 
 et est ep. 10^ bernardi inter epistolas suas . . . . 271 b 
 
 Amantissimo patri et domino innocencio, 
 
 followed by Ep. Xl ad Cardinales etc. ..... 272 b 
 
 XII ad Hamericum 273 
 
 XIII Episcopi Francie Innocencio . . . 273 
 IV Innocencius ad episcopos Francie . . 273^ 
 
 3. Iste sunt articuli nouiter diuulgati quos inter hereses dampnatos 
 
 in se uel in suis similibus dampnandos esse credimus etc. . 274 
 In nomine domini (articles of John Peckham 1250, 30 April). 
 f. 274 <5 blank. 
 
 ^ ? Andrew Feme : . cf. no. 68. 
 
48 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [25 
 
 L. I 
 
 25. Cypriani Epistolae et Tractatus. , ^ . 
 
 ' 1 . James vac. 
 
 Vellum, 14^ X 9Yxf, ff. 144 + 2, double columns of 49-50 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 
 in a clear hand. 2 fo. ad bestias. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, i^--i2^'^. 
 
 On flyleaf (xvi): 
 
 Willelmus ffreman est possessor huius libelli 
 Qui scripsit scripta sua dextra sit benedicta. 
 
 At the end of the table of contents is an erasure which, revived, looks 
 like "liber Abbendonie" (i.e. Abingdon Abbey). 
 
 The ornament of the book is good. The first Epistle has an initial of 
 Cyprian in green mitre and lilac chasuble (with pattern of groups of 
 3 gold dots) seated with crosier blessing : gold ground. 
 
 The other tracts have blue initials with elaborate interiors in red leaving 
 designs in white. 
 
 On second flyleaf: 
 
 In hoc uolumine coiitinentur epistole b. Cypriani episcopi cartaginensis ex dictis 
 S. Augiistmi (lined through) magni oratoris et gloriosi martiris. 
 
 Followed by list of 74 epistles. 
 
 1. Epistola b. Cypriani ad donatum. Bene admones . . f. i 
 
 2. de disciplina et habitu uirginum 3 
 
 3. de lapsis. Pax ecce ........ bb 
 
 [On f. II. James rydgewey othe this book etc. (xvi).] 
 
 4. de unitate ecclesie 12 
 
 5. de dominica oracione . 16 (5 
 
 6. de mortalitate 22 
 
 7. de opere et elemosina 25 ^ 
 
 8. ad Demetrianum 30 
 
 9. de bono paciencie . 34 
 
 10. de zelo et Huore 3^ 
 
 11. ad Fortunatum 41 
 
 12. ad Quirinum de sacramento Christi : Hb. I . . . . A^b 
 
 13. ad eundem de discipHna christiane rehgionis (Lib. ll) . 57 
 
 14. ad Antonianum 7° 
 
 15. ad Pompeium 75 
 
 16. ad Magnum de nouaciano 11 
 
 17. ad eundem de eodem 79 
 
 18. de Numidico 80 
 
 19. de Marciale et Basilide 80 <5 
 
 20. ad Fid[i]um de infantibus baptizandis 82 
 
 21. ad Eucracium de hystrione 83 
 
 22 — 29. ad CorneHum • 83 
 
 30. ad Rogacianum etc. 92 ^ 
 
 31. ad plebem de quinque presbiteris 93^ 
 
 32. ad Epitectum et plebem 94 '^ 
 
 33. ad clerum et plebem 95 ^ 
 
 34. ad 'Ultimum' (Lucium) de exilio reuersum .... 96 
 
 35. ad Max. Nichostratum 9^*^ 
 
25] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 49 
 
 36. ad Florencium 
 
 yj. ad Pomponium de uirginibus ..... 
 
 38. Quod idola dii non sint etc. ..... 
 
 39. ad FortunatLim de hiis qui per tormenta superantur 
 
 40. ad Rogacianum de diacono ..... 
 
 41. ad Stephanum de concilio 
 
 42. ad Tibaritanos 
 
 43. ad Cecilium de sacramento calicis 
 
 44. ad martires et confessores ..... 
 
 45. ad eosdem ep. secunda ...... 
 
 46. ad Juuaianum de heret. baptizandis. Scripsisti . 
 
 47. (ad Quintum) de heret. baptiz. .... 
 
 48. Sentencie episcoporum numero octoginta septem . 
 
 49. ad Moysen et Maximum 
 
 50. ad eosd. ep. secunda 
 
 51. de Aurelio conf. ....... 
 
 52. ad clerum de Selerino conf. ..... 
 
 53. ad Juuaianum de heret. baptiz. Cyprianus hberalis 
 
 54. de aleatoribus ........ 
 
 55. de laude martirii ....... 
 
 56. FeHcis ad Cyprianum ...... 
 
 57. Cipr. ad romanos 
 
 58. Cypr. presbiteris etc. Quales htteras . 
 
 59. ad Cornehum quinta ...... 
 
 60. ad Max. presb., Urbanum etc. .... 
 
 61. ad Lucium et qui cum eo sunt .... 
 
 62. FirmiHani ad Cypr 
 
 63. Maximi, Urbani, etc. ad Cypr. .... 
 
 64. ad clerum de quibusdam presbiteris etc. 
 
 65. ad martires qui lapsis petierunt pacem dari . 
 
 66. ad plebem significans quod ad eum mart, de lapsis petierunt 
 
 67. ad clerum pro lapsis etc. ..... 
 
 68. in qua rescribit clero de hiis qui ad pacem festinant 
 
 69. ad clerum non temere pacem dandam . 
 
 70. ad Caldonium ........ 
 
 71. Rome clero de redicione Urbici .... 
 
 72. ad clerum insinuans quod utrascjue rome literas misisset 
 'J}), de duobus montibus id est de monte syna et de monte syon 
 
 contra iudeos ....... 
 
 74. (de laude Cypriani) Inter uarios et multiplices 
 — humilitas atque subieccio. 
 Hoc est quod penitenciam probat .... 
 
 — Bene uale frater in christo. 
 Finito libro sit laus et gloria christo. 
 
 f. 97 
 98^ 
 99/; 
 01 b 
 02 
 02^ 
 03^ 
 01 b 
 oZb 
 oc)b 
 \ob 
 15 
 
 19 
 i()b 
 20 b 
 
 22 b 
 24 b 
 
 29 b 
 2gb 
 30 
 
 30 b 
 
 30 b 
 
 31 
 
 31 b 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 2>6b 
 
 31 b 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 38^ 
 
 38^ 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 39^ 
 
 42 b 
 
 H3b 
 
 A smudged inscription (late) below. 
 
 The order of contents corresponds exactly with that in Pembroke College 
 154 (cent, xii, from Buildwas) ; but the latter adds Ymnus de pascha. 
 
 See on the MSS. of Cyprian Hans v. Soden in Tex^e it. UntersucJmiigen 
 N. F. X. A collation of this MS. was supplied to Fell and Pearson for 
 their edition (1682). 
 
 c. c, c. I. 4 
 
50 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [26 
 
 26. Mattiiaei Paris Chronica Maiora I. 1 t^' t 
 
 [ 1 . James 30 
 
 Vellum, 14I X 9|, ff. 2 + 6+ 140 + 2+ i, double columns of 56 lines. 
 Cent, xiii, written at St Albans, and presented to the convent by 
 Matthew Paris. 
 
 Collation: a" | A"^-) | I" (+3 half-leaves aftqr 7) II'" (+3 half-leaves 
 after 8) ill'- iv"'-vi"' Vll'- (2 cane.) Vlll« IX'" x» Xl'" (5 cane.) xil'= XIII'^ 
 (+ 2 leaves after 2, and i at the end) [ B" | i flyleaf. 
 
 The full text of the Chronica Maiora contained in these two volumes 
 26 and 16 was edited in the Rolls Series by Dr H. R. Luard. They are 
 described by Sir P". Madden in the preface to Matt. Paris Historia Anglorum 
 (Rolls pp. liv-lxi), and by Sir T. Duffus Hardy Catal. of Materials ill 1 17- 
 119. Madden was of opinion that the two volumes were largely in the 
 autograph of Matt. Paris: Hardy in the introduction to vol. ill of his 
 Catalogjie contests this opinion with success, and shows that only small 
 portions of the nature of corrections and supplements can be safely 
 assigned to the hand of Paris himself. His discussion is accompanied by 
 facsimiles of the various manuscripts which have been supposed to be in 
 Paris's handwriting. The following are taken from our MSS. 
 
 pi. X, XI from 26. pi. xii-xvi from 16. 
 
 In what follows I summarize the descriptions of Madden and Hardy, 
 and add a survey of the illustrations, chiefly marginal, which occur in the 
 two volumes. Many of these have been reproduced, notably in the 
 illustrated editions of Green's Short History and of Social England; but I 
 do not know that any convenient list of them exists, though they are 
 mentioned as they occur in the footnotes to Luard's edition'. 
 
 The Cotton MS. Nero D. v contains a copy of the text of both volumes 
 made at St Albans later in the xiiith century. 
 
 No. 26 contains the first part of the Chronica Maiora S. Albani of 
 Matthew Paris, from the Creation to the end of the year 1 188. 
 
 It belonged to Edward Aglionby of Balsall Temple, who lent it to 
 Parker. 
 
 There are two flyleaves at the beginning from a Canon Law MS. (xiv: 
 double columns, closely written). 
 
 It begins with an unidentified computation reaching to the year 231 A.D. 
 and continues with the text of Roger of Wendover corrected and 
 supplemented by M. Paris. The supplements are either on the margins 
 or on inserted leaves : these inserted leaves are now paged as 15-20, 31-2, 
 37-8, 253-256. 
 
 ' The drawings of shields are described by Luard Chron. Mai. vi, App. I. He also gives 
 facsimiles of the writing in vols. I and ii. 
 
26] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 51 
 
 The remainder of the volume is in two hands. The first writes pp. 1-14, 
 21-30, 33-36, 39-117, 193-252, 257-282. The second, a somewhat rounder 
 hand, appears to extend from p. 1 17 to p. 192. 
 
 Marginal additions are few at first, but become more numerous after the 
 year iioo. At the end of the year 1188, in the lower margin, is this note 
 by a hand of cent, xiv (which also appears in 16, on f. 37 b)\ Anno dominice 
 incarnationis MCLXXXIX est uera continuacio historic Mathei Parisiensis in 
 alio uolumine eiusdem manus. This refers to no. 16. 
 
 The preliminary matter consists of: 
 
 a. Itinerary from London to Jerusalem with a description in French, 
 
 similar to one in the Royal MS. 14, C. vii but containing some 
 interesting variations. It occupies seven pages. The portion from 
 London to Dover is engraved by Gough Brit. Topogr. pi. vii, fig. 2. 
 The text is printed by the Society de I'Orient Latin, Itineraires 
 Fran(^ats, p. 125. 
 
 b. A brief genealogical chronicle "Cronica sub conpendio abreuiata a 
 
 fratre M. Parisiensi" . . . . . . . . . i. \w b 
 
 Considerans prolixitatem Cronicorum Anglie. 
 
 It runs from Alfred to Edward the Elder: then a leaf has been cut 
 
 out. This took place at an early period, for a copy of it of cent, xiii 
 
 late in Tiberius E. vi (f. 5) terminates in the same manner. At the 
 
 end of the volume on p. 285 it is resumed and continued to Henry II. 
 
 c. Circular Paschal table ......... wa 
 
 d. Table of Concurrentes etc. from 11 16 to 1620: a similar one is in 
 
 Royal 14, C. vii vb 
 
 Diagram of the winds with verses. Sunt subsolano socii. 
 Attributed to M. Paris in Nero D. I, f. i%/^b. 
 
 e. Kalendar. See below vi 
 
 The following are my own notes on illustrations, etc.: 
 
 The itinerary from London to the Holy Land, ff. i — ivfl:, is illustrated with con- 
 ventional cities, and with ships and figures of men every now and then. 
 
 On iv b. Genealogy : circular diagram with bust of Alfred in C. 
 
 On v a the circular Paschal table is made to revolve : head of metal pin in C. 
 Spandrels of beautiful ornament. 
 
 Another table or diagram formerly stuck to the lower part of the page is gone. 
 
 On V b. Table of Concurrentes. Diagram of winds etc. (French and English names). 
 
 On vi. Kalendar, six months on page. 
 
 Genouefe red. 
 
 Oct. dedicac. 
 
 Dep. S. Aedwardi red. De S. Aedwardo comm. 
 
 Dep. S. Aedwardi reg. et c. hie fiet festum red. 
 
 Dep. S. Wlstani red. 
 
 Festum Reliquiarum in eccl. S. Albani blue. 
 
 Osuualdi archiep. 
 
 Ceadde ep. C. 
 
 Inuencio S. Oswini Reg. M. red. 
 
 Ermelandi. 
 
 Jan. 
 
 3- 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 7- 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 27. 
 
 Feb. 
 
 28. 
 
 Mar. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 25. 
 
52 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [26 
 
 Ap. II. Guthlaci C. Added, Ob. Michael de mentemor. Abb. (1349, date in 
 lower margin). 
 
 19. Aelphegi archiep. M. red. 
 
 24. Inuencio S. Yuonis Ep. 
 30. Erkenuualdi Ep. red. 
 
 May 7. Johannis Archiep. 
 
 June 7. Transl. S. Wlstani Ep. red. 
 
 14. Basilii Archiep. red. 
 
 17. Botulfi Abb. red. 
 
 21. Leofredi Abb. {black). De S. Albano iii lect. red. 
 
 22. Passio S. Albani Anglorum prothomartiris bltie. 
 
 23. Aetheldrede V. 
 
 25. Inuencio S. Amphibali sociorumque eius blue., with octave. 
 July 2. Swithin red. 
 
 Aug. 2. Inuencio S. Albani blue and red., with octave. 
 
 5. Oswaldi red. 
 
 20. Oswini reg. m. red., with octave. 
 Sept. 4. Transl. S. Cuthberti red. 
 
 17. Lamberti red. 
 
 Oct. 13. Transl. S. Ae(d)wardi Reg. C. green. 
 
 17. Transl. S. Etheldride V. 
 
 Nov. 17. Hugonis Ep. C. red. 
 
 20. Aedmundi Reg. M. blue. 
 
 Dec. 3. Birini. 
 
 Illustrations : 
 
 P- 7 
 p. II 
 pris pere 
 p. 24 
 p. 28 
 p. 30, 
 P- 32 
 P- 35 
 p. 36 
 
 P- 39 
 p. 66 
 p. 87 
 
 Brutus worshipping Diana, who has deer's horns and winged feet. 
 
 Lear and his three daughters : Cordeilla has scroll, taut as tant vauz taut te 
 
 Alexander sits holding globe : feet on lion and dragon. 
 
 Cassibelanus .'' seated king. 
 
 The Virgin reclining : child in manger : ox and ass : curtain on rod. 
 
 The three kings on camels gallop to R. 
 
 Crucifixion with Virgin and St John : four nails. 
 
 A man stones Stephen kneeling. 
 
 A small figure of the Virgin. 
 
 Merlin half-length only partly inked in : below two dragons and boar, in pencil. 
 
 Machometus : below his feet a red pig sus : he holds two scrolls. Poligamus esto. 
 Scriptum est enim Crescite et multiplicamini. Presentes delicias pro futuris non spernite. 
 p. 105. Bust : Offa in cowl, crown falls off showing tonsure : another of a woman in 
 cowl and crown. 
 
 p. 116. Alban beheaded. Executioner catches his (own) falling eyes in L. hand, 
 p. 117. Offa directs two men, who dig up Alban's coffin. 
 
 p. 129. Alfred half-length in medallion with scroll. Primus in anglia regnavi solus. 
 p. 160. Single combat on horseback between Aedniundus ferreuui latus and Cnuto 
 rex Dacie. Angli and Daci in two towers A', and L. 
 
 p. 165. Mhnekan fianus cuts off legs of Rodogan gigas (lightly inked in). 
 p. 172. Shield and crown of Harold {az. lion rampant or). 
 p. 174. The same reversed. Shield of William {gu. 3 leopards or). 
 p. 180. William's shield and crown reversed. William IPs shield and crown (the 
 same). 
 
p- 
 
 2l8. 
 
 p- 
 
 220. 
 
 p- 
 
 222. 
 
 p- 
 
 223. 
 
 p- 
 
 225. 
 
 p- 
 
 234- 
 
 p- 
 
 238. 
 
 p- 
 
 254. 
 
 26] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 53 
 
 p. 197. Crosier (of Abbot Richard of S. Albans). 
 
 p. 211. Hand holding taper (opposite description of the Holy places : and account 
 of William's court in Westminster Hall). 
 
 p. 212. Shield and crown of William II reversed : bow and arrow below. 
 
 Shield of Henry I. 
 
 Crosier and cross reversed (death of Anselm). 
 
 Two Templars on one horse. 
 
 Hospital founded by Matilda in London. 
 
 Men fall out of ship (wreck of the White Ship). 
 
 Bust of Alexander of Scotland ? 
 
 Shield and crown of Henry I reversed. 
 
 Shield of Stephen. 
 
 Bust of David of Scotland. 
 
 Shield of Stephen reversed. Shield of Henry II. 
 
 Baptism of the Soldan of Yconium by the patriarch of Antioch : in a tub. 
 A cleric holds box of chrism. 
 
 p. 261. Shield of the young king Henry, party per pale gtt. and sable to denote death. 
 The crown above, not upright. 
 
 p. 263. Murder of Becket : the four knights ; Grim with cross intei-posing. Becket 
 falls away from altar on R. 
 
 p. 265. Falling walls (Leicester). 
 
 p. 267. Bust of William of Scotland, crown falling off. Bust of a Scotchman with 
 axe, weeping. 
 
 p. 270. Robert Mercer of S. Albans, and two men digging up S. Amphibalus. 
 
 p. 274. Crown and shield of Philip of France {as. six fleurs-de-lys or 3, 2, i). 
 
 Reversed crown of Louis, 
 p. 275. Crowned mitre of Prester John. 
 
 Crown and shield (half black) of the young Henry, reversed, 
 p. 279. Battle. Salaadiniis and Gnido I'ex struggling for Crux Sancta. 
 
 After the text, a full page with three splendid coloured drawings. Busts 
 of crowned Virgin, and Child with cross-nimbus : border of clouds below. 
 
 Below this on L. Head of the dying Christ. On R. Head of Christ 
 full-face with jewelled collar of tunic. 
 
 Mappa mundi on verso, Gough Brit. Topogr. I 66, 86. The map in 
 Nero D. v was copied from this. Genealogy of kings, one leaf. 
 
 On the last flyleaf are notes, viz.: 
 
 a. Title. Cronica ab origine mundi usque ad a. d. millesimum simum videlicet 
 
 usque ad mortem henrici (II) Regis anglie. 
 
 b. iiii marce auri dedit ... de ... pro pace. 
 
 vii marce dabantur comiti leg? S. pro carta quam habuit a rege de custodia Wascon. 
 
 c. S. Patrick prophesies greatness of the unborn S. David. 
 
 d. Circa carleolum pa/ria est dicta aluedele. 
 
 Hie. uersus austrum cocormue villa, p^/ria. cowplem. 
 Aqua dorecte et currit (?) per cocormue. 
 
 e. Edwarde Aglionby of Balsall Temple (xvi). 
 /. Ihesus maria Johnes (xv). 
 
 g. Note on dispersion of Apostles and division of the world. 
 h. List of Saxon kings, Egbert to Ethelred. 
 Verso covered with paper apparently blank. 
 
54 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i6 
 
 16. Matthaei Paris Chronica Maiora II. 
 
 /C.5 
 
 ( T. James 25 
 
 Vellum, 141x9^, fif. 54-281, double columns of 56 and 52 lines. 
 Cent, xiii, in four(.'') hands, on which see below. 
 
 Collation : a"' (wants 6) | P (wanting 4-7, which are replaced by 7 leaves 
 (6+1) inserted by Parker, with about 44 lines t'o a page) II'" (i replaced 
 by 2 leaves in the second hand) III'" IV'- (+ i after 2nd and a half-leaf after 
 7th) V- vi'^ (or 12 + 2 : in two hands, the second beginning at the 5th leaf) 
 VII'" (+1) VUI^^ IX'-' (wants i; no number on last leaf) X^+^ (originally 8, 
 2nd leaf replaced by two) XI'- XII'^ Xlll''^ XIV'- (4- i : this quire is numbered 
 XXVII) xilli^ (+ i) XV (eight leaves, but i is alone, 2 is alone, 3, 4 are 
 one sheet, 5-8 a quire of 4) XVI (23 leaves : first 4 leaves : then leaves 
 numbered l-xill, partly a quire of 10: then 6 leaves (2-3 forming a pair)) 
 XVIP (12 cane..!*) xvllP(i-4, 7-10 original : 5-6 a pair inserted by Parker) 
 XIX^ XX'= (or 10 + 2) XXI'- (not numbered) xxii (twelve leaves, misbound, 
 a leaf lost at the end). 
 
 This is the second part of the Clu'onica ATaiora extending from 11 89 to 
 1253 inclusive. The greater portion is in a hand which is erroneously said 
 by Sir F. Madden to be that of Matt. Paris. Two others also appear. The 
 first of these, a fine black angular character, appears in ff. 1-3^, ^-10 b, 
 13-32 col. 2, 4.6 b col. 1-50 col. 2. The second writes 32 col. 2-33 b col. 2, 
 55-61 b col. 2, and also re- writes several passages over erasures, e.g. on 
 ff. 157, 197. The "Paris" hand writes \1-12b, i^b col. 2-46 col. 2, 50 /5- 
 ^4b,6\ b col. 2-111 ^, 112 b-2^i b. A fourth hand writes most of f 112. 
 
 The original numbering omits f yy. 
 
 Leaves are lost as follows : three after f 3(1 190-1 192) 
 
 one after 103 (1237) 
 one after 116(1238) 
 one after 232 (1250). 
 
 The missing portions (except that after 116) have been supplied by 
 Parker, chiefly from the text of Nero D. V. 
 The preliminary matter is : 
 
 a. Nomina Regum antiquorum et modernoium from Ina to Henry III: 
 
 continued to Elizabeth : with the durations of the reigns . . i. \a 
 
 b. Diagram of the winds with verses as in 26, but larger. Cf. Nero D. 
 
 I 184, \Z\b, and Julius D. vii f. 51/^ \b 
 
 c. Fragments of Itinerary . . . . . . . . . ii, va 
 
 d. Genealogia orbiculata from Alfred to the children of Henry III, 
 
 mutilated: briefer than that in 26 iii 
 
 e. Drawing of the elephant, see below ....... iv 
 
 / Map of Britain, see below ......... vb 
 
i6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 55 
 
 This volume appears to have been in the hands of Robert Talbot 
 prebendary of Norwich (1547-58) who has written a note on f. 245. It 
 afterwards belonged to Sir Henry Sidney, K.G., from whom Parker 
 borrowed it. 
 
 Illustrations : 
 
 Preliminary quire : 
 
 f. i a. List of kings. f. i d. Diagram of winds etc. 
 
 f. ii a. Fragment of Itinerary with pictures of cities. 
 
 f. ii d. Map of Holy Land (fragment) with man leading camel. 
 
 f. iii a. Genealogy. Medallion of Alfred seated, and man kneeling to him. 
 
 f. iii k „ Medallion of William I, in cap, with sword and shield. 
 
 f. \v (C. The elephant and his keeper, sent by Louis IX to Henry III in 1255. Other 
 drawings are in Nero D. I f. 161 d, and Julius D. vil f. 114. This one is reproduced in 
 Hardy Catalogue III, pi. xvi. 
 
 f. V a. Fragment of Itinerary: with crocodile and cities represented. 
 
 i. V b. Part of map of Britain, badly engraved by Gough, Brit. Topogr. I, pi. iii, 
 fig. 3, and p. 64. 
 
 Text: 
 
 f. I b. Shield and crown of Henry II reversed. 
 
 f. 2. „ „ of Richard I. 
 
 f. c)b. Moritur Sataadinus. A crow (his soul) flies out of his mouth. 
 
 f. i"] b. Shield and crown of Richard I reversed: two swords, also reversed. 
 
 f 18. Crown and shield of John. 
 
 Three crowns (silver, gold, iron) of the Emperor Otto, and his shield. 
 Shield of Otto dimidiated with England. 
 
 f. 21 b. Pillory, Collistrigium : frame on tall central shaft : with accommodation for 
 necks and hands of two. 
 
 f. 26. A minorite friar. 
 
 f. 27/;. Bell with rope hanging round the beam (Interdict). 
 
 f. 29. Shield reversed, of Roger of Chester ; f 29 b^ of Will, de Braose. 
 
 f. ■^ib. Charter with seal dependent, "carta detestabilis." 
 
 f. yj. Battle. Philip of France unhorsed. Hugo de Boues gallops off to R., 
 shot at. 
 
 f. 38. Magna Charta with seal. 
 
 f. 39. Charta de Foresta. 
 
 f. 40. Blank charter. Others occur later. 
 
 f. 42 b. Shipwreck of Hugo de Boues. 
 
 f. 43 b. Lateran Council : two groups of Bishops half-length. 
 
 f. 44 b. Oppressions : On L. a man in curious vandyked tunic covered with hammers 
 in red, beats with a thong a stripped man with bound hands. On R. three nude men 
 hang to a beam, two by their wrists, but the arms of one are turned back : they have 
 fetters on their ankles : the third hangs head downwards. 
 
 f. 45^. Shields of Faith and of the Soul. Below is written "bacun." 
 
 f 46. Shield and sword of Geoffrey de Mandeville reversed. 
 
 f. ^db. Landing of Louis, with ship's crew : he gets into a boat out of his ship. 
 
 f. 48 b. Reversed shield and falling crown of John : shield of Eustace de Vesci. 
 
 f. 49. Shield and crown of Henry III. His coronation (small, at top of page). 
 
 f. 49^. In text. A beautiful coloured bust of Christ (the Veronica). On the (brown) 
 ground is A. 00. in white. The picture is on fine vellum pasted on to the page. 
 
56 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i6 
 
 f. 50. The church of S. Alban : the robber Falco de Breaute in attitude of fear 
 looking back at it. 
 
 f. 51 <5. Siege of Lincoln. 
 
 f. 52. Bishops blessing English in a boat who fight with French in a larger ship. 
 
 f. 52^. Kings of England and France embrace. 
 
 f. 53 <5. Death of Saphadin : crow flies out of his mouth. 
 
 f 54. Reversed shield of Will. Mareschall. 
 
 {. 54^. Battle. Saracens and Christians at Damietta. 
 
 f. 55<^. Siege of Damietta. 
 
 f. 56. Second crowning of Henry by the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Stone strikes the helmet of Simon de Montfort : his shield reversed. 
 Shields of Albemarle and Bohun reversed. 
 
 {. 57. Fort of Montgomery. Shield of Arundel reversed. 
 
 f 57/;. Shield of Hugo de Neville reversed. 
 Lion pierced with sword and arrow. 
 
 f. 58. Two men wrestling. 
 
 f. 58 d. Shield of Philip of France reversed. 
 
 f. 60. Bedford Castle : outside it a gallows with a row of 4 (originally more) men 
 hung on it. 
 
 f. 61 (^. A maiden on L. with book. A prostrate man : a devil on Jv. seizes his leg. 
 Miracle of a girl delivered from a demon. 
 
 f. 64. Reversed shield and crown of Louis of France. 
 
 f. 64 (^. Shield and crown of Louis IX, small. Devil, fish, and man's head at top. 
 Shield of Falcasius (de Breaut^) reversed, also of Essex. 
 
 f. 66. Francis preaches to the birds : scroll, Auete aues etc. 
 
 Francis reclines. S. Franciscus vite sue anno penultimo uidit Seraphin sic. 
 The Seraph of the stigmata. Angelus magni consilii Seraphin. The names of the six 
 wings in red. The names of the feathers on R. 
 
 {. 67. Figure of Frater Willelmus nacione Anghcus socius S. Francisci. 
 
 f. 67 d. Reversed shield of Roger de thony. ar^: a maunche gules. 
 
 f. 70 b. Cartaphila, the wandering Jew, with pick and scroll. Christ bearing cross 
 addresses him. Legends : Cartaphila Christo. yppa x° crassay x°s. Responsio Christi 
 Euena yppa uo anany mamo. 
 
 Vade ihesu ad iudicium tibi preparatum. 
 
 Vado sicut scriptum est de me. Tu uero expectabis donee ueniam. 
 
 f. 71. Half-lengths, clerk with club, layman with axe. Town and gown fight at Paris. 
 
 f. 72 b. Scutum imperatoris. Scuti campus aureus aquila nigra. 
 In text : seals of the golden bull of the Emperor. 
 
 f. 75 b. Reversed shield of Will, de Braose. gu. four piles arg. 
 
 King of England in ship, arms on sail (goes to Brittany). Eclipse. 
 
 f. 76. Reversed shields. Remund de Burgo, Guilbertus comes Glouernie, Will. 
 Mareschall. 
 
 f. 79. Man threshing sheaves. Violenta distraccio bladi Romanorum clericorum 
 apud Wengham etc. 
 
 f. 79 b. Knight tilts at man who stands embracing cress on mound. 
 A knight spares his enemy out of reverence for the cross. 
 
 f. 81. Bell, beam and rope. Campana de communa lond. 
 
 f. 82. Three cups. Reversed shield of Ranulph earl of Chester, and sword. 
 
 f. 83 /^ Diagram of perihelion. 
 
 f. 85. Fight of Mareschall at Monmouth ? Man leads horses off on L. 
 
 f. 86. Domus conuersorum london. 
 
i6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 57 
 
 f. 88 b. Scutum marescalli. 
 
 Mareschall ? on horseback : surcoat with red hammers (?) on it. 
 
 f. 90^. Clerk carrying crucifix. (Vision of Hubert of Kent.) 
 
 f. 92 b. William, abbot of S. Albans, reclines (dead). 
 
 f. 94 b. Two hands joined, crown and ring above. Marriage of Emperor. 
 
 f. 95. Two purses hanging on beam (the usurers of Cahors). 
 
 f. 95 b. Reversed shield of Robert Fitzwalter. 
 
 f. 96. Hands, crown and ring. Marriage of King. 
 
 Half-lengths of bishops with crown, asperge, sword, wand etc. 
 
 f. 103/^. Reversed shield of John Earl of Chester. 
 
 f 107. Council of London. Otto as Bishop on L. addresses Bishops on 7?., all seated. 
 
 f. 1 10. Germanus of Constantinople (?) as Bishop, seated, clutching his beard : angry. 
 (Disagreement with the Latins.) 
 
 f. 126. Imperial seal of Frederick, and seals of golden bull. 
 
 f. 131 (^. Shield of Devon, or lion rampant azure. Fine initial. 
 
 f. 132. Llewellyn dying in bed. Griffinus and David stand by weeping. 
 
 f. 132^. Reversed shield of Earl de Warenne cheeky or and azure. 
 
 f. 133/'. Flight of the French. The Damascenes drive off captives on R. 
 locus istius belli fuit ante gathre. f. 134. Damascus. 
 
 f. 134^. Shield of Earl of Lincoln. 
 
 f. 136. Earl Richard and crew in ship. f I36<^. Shield of Th. de Muletuna. 
 
 f. 138(5. Cities L. and R. Aeon siue tholomaida, and Crac. Christians on Z., 
 Saracens on R. In C. fedus irritum. Comes Britannie and Nazer dominus crac kneel 
 and join hands : in mail, bare-headed. 
 
 f. 139(5. The crown of thorns; two pictures. 
 
 f. 140. Reversed shield of John Fitz Robert, quarterly ^^/^/d-j- and (^zr^. a bend sinister, 
 Belue marme. Four sea monsters fighting. 
 
 {. \\ob. Fine initial. 
 
 f. 141. Flags of Hospital and Temple and Oriflamme of France. Shield of Savoy. 
 
 f. 141(5. Reversed shields. Gilb. Basset. Joh. Biset. Walt, de Lascy. 
 
 St Louis on a scaffold holds up the cross, another holds up the crown of thorns. 
 
 f. 142. Falling towers (a vision). 
 
 i. 144. Formidabile exterminium tartarorum : a horseman kills two prostrate men 
 with spear. 
 
 f. 146. Sea fight of Pisans and Genoese. Cities R. and L. 
 
 i. 147 b. Reversed shield (with sword and spear) of Gilb. Mareschall. 
 Mareschall falls from his horse. 
 
 f. 148. French freed by Saracens walk out of castle holding opened fetters. 
 
 i. 149. Two female jugglers. 
 
 f. 150. Shrine of St Edward. 
 
 f. 151 (5. Elephant (at Cremona) with band of music on his back and Magister bestie 
 with bell. His trunk is called promoscida. 
 
 f 152. Shield of Segrave. Pike (for Lucy). 
 
 f 153. Fine initial. f ISS*^- Comes Ricardus with men in boat (returns). 
 
 f 155. Rex transfretai uerstcs pictauiatn. The king and queen and two men in a ship. 
 
 f 155. Six reversed shields. Gilb. de Gaunt. Hugo Wac. Phil, de Kime. 
 Henr. fil. imperatoris. Baldwin Wac. Comes de Warewic. 
 Will, de Marisco drawn by horse to execution. 
 
 f. 159 <5. French soldiers die of plague in Poitou. 
 
 f. 160 (5. A boat on land(?). (Flood.) 
 
 Shields. Ric. de Burgo, Hugo de Lascy. 
 
58 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i6 
 
 f. i6i. Fine initial. 
 
 f. 162. Truce : two joined hands, two crowns. 
 
 Shields rev. Arundel, Hubert de Ikirgh. 
 
 f. 163 /a King and Queen return in ship. 
 
 f. 166. Tartars : one beheads a man, one eats human leg, another seated on cut-up 
 bodies roasts a boy on spit. On A', a nude man bound by hair and arms to a tree : a 
 horse eats the leaves of the tree. 
 
 f. 167^. Fine initial. 
 
 f. 169. Griffin escapes from Tower : he falls : broken rope. 
 Reversed shield of Griffin. 
 
 f. xyob. Battle, before Babylon. BalcaniJ'er flees with standard of the Temple. 
 
 f. 177. Pope mounted, in red cap, flees to A', (from the Emperor). 
 
 f 177 b. Engelram of Coucy dies : falls from horse in water, and pierced with sword. 
 
 f. 180. Charter of King of Scotland. 
 
 f. 182. Louis of France ill in bed. Queen touches his head with a double cross. 
 Bp on A., attendant kneels L. (He takes the cross.) 
 Reversed shield of Baldwin Earl of Devon. 
 
 f. 183 (^. Herbert Fitz Mathew on horse: man (Welshman) casts stone on his head. 
 Reversed shield, party per pale gu. and az. : three lions rampant or. 
 
 f. 185. Hand (of a papal officer) cut ofif. Shield of Clare. 
 
 f. 185/^. Reversed shield of Galfr. de Marisco. 
 
 f. 186. A stag's head. Westminster Abbey. 
 
 f. 1 86 /a Council of Lyons. Thadeus de Suessa retires saying <//Vjr z>/rf ^/z>.y z'r^. 
 
 f. 194. Reversed shield of Remund of Provence. 
 
 f. 194*^. Fort of Gannoc. 
 
 f. 195. Reversed shields of Walter and Anselm Mareschall. 
 
 f. 198. ,, of David of Wales with two arrows, and bow below. 
 
 f. 204/;. „ of Joh. de Nouilla. Horn above. 
 
 f. 208 b. Fine initial. 
 
 f. 210^. Reversed shield of Fulco de Nouocastro. 
 
 f. 21 1. „ of Anjou. 
 
 f. 215. Henry carries the Holy Blood under canopy : met by Bishops and Abbot on R. 
 
 f. 215^. Shield of Will, de Valentia. 
 
 {.216 b. „ of Norway. 
 
 — Reversed shield of Ferrers. 
 
 f. 217. „ of Ric. Suard. 
 
 f. 219. A coin. 
 
 f. 242. Reversed shield of Emperor Frederick. 
 
 f. 247. „ of Will, de Cantelupe. 
 
 f. 250. „ of Paulinus Piper. 
 
 f. 250 b. „ of Galfr. Despencer. 
 
 f. 252. Bird with fruit in beak. Crossbill ? 
 
 f. 254. Shield of Scotland with sword, scabbard and spear. 
 
 f. 255. Reversed shield. Nic. de Sanford gu. 3 fesses wavy arg. 
 
 {. 262 b. „ Hernald de Munteini. 
 
 f. 277. Shield of Spain : rough. 
 
 f. 279. Reversed shield. Will, de Wescy. 
 
 In the above enumeration I have omitted a great many reversed mitres 
 and crosiers which mark the deaths of prelates, also a few crowns and 
 charters. 
 
27] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 59 
 
 27. Unum ex quatuor Zachariae Chryso- r L. 6 
 
 POLiTANi. \ T. James 127 
 
 Vellum, 14^ X 9^, ff. 228, double columns of 48 lines. Cent, xii-xiii 
 early, in a good clear round hand. 
 
 Collation: 3 flyleaves, 1^-28^ 29^ 
 
 From Leiston Abbey, Suffolk. The inscription is gone, but Nasmith says : 
 
 " Paginae primae olim legebatur inscriptum : Ex dono dompni Galfridi archidiaconi 
 cuius anima per misericordiam dei requiescat in pace. Amen. De ecclesia b. Marie de 
 Leystona, Suffolc." 
 
 On the flyleaves at the beginning is a list of the liturgical Gospels for 
 the year with references to the text of the volume. 
 The 3rd leaf is blank. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title (xvi). Unum ex quatuor sive concordia euangeliorum cum 
 expositione continua zacarie zacharie inquam chrisopolitani. 
 
 {P. L. CLXXXVI II.) 
 
 Prol. : 
 
 De excellentia euangelii et differentia ipsius ad legem etc. 
 
 Ending f. 12. et apprehendere expetunt recognoscant. Expl. 
 
 Inc. prefacio Zacharie crisopolitani in unum ex quattuor . . f. 12 
 
 Unum ex quattuor euangelistarum dictis euangelium claro studio 
 
 composuit amonius alexandrinus 
 
 — huic operi sepe applicare oportere. Expl. prol. 
 
 Capitula lib 
 
 Expositiones. Notum facimus lectori quod expositionis lucem sump- 
 
 simus a ieronimo etc. ......... 14 
 
 — eadem uel uicina dixerunt. hucusque ieronimus. 
 Inc. prol. luce Quandoquidem multi — ueritatem . . . . 14^ 
 
 Multi non tam numerositatem quam heresium diuersitatem etc. 
 
 Inc. unum ex quatuor seu concordia euangelistarum ... 15 
 
 In principio — apud deum. Verbum .i. sapientia nata. 
 
 Text ends f. 224 : post paruum tempus ascensionis. 
 
 Gratias ago tibi christe : quoniam explicit liber iste. 
 
 Expl. unum ex quatuor seu concordia euangeliorum et desuper 
 
 expositio continua exactissima diligencia edita a Zacharia criso- 
 
 politano. 
 In later hand 
 
 Et ueniunt bethsaidam et adducunt ei cecum etc. . . . 224 
 
 Cuncti qui a domino curantur languores 
 
 — ubi et merces operum restat sint contenti. 
 In the original hand : 
 
 Interpretationes nominum 225 
 
 Abraham, pater uidens populum. 
 Ends 227 b : 
 -Zebedeus memoria domini uel memor domini uel sacrificium uel 
 
 donatus uel fluens iste. 
 f. 228 blank. 
 
6o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [28- 
 
 28. Origenis Homiliae in Lib. Numerorum. i ^. ^ o 
 
 [ 1 . James 128 
 
 Vellum, 13I X 8f, ff. 84+ i, double columns of 37 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 very fine upright round hand. Initials mostly in plain colour, but, at the 
 beginning, variegated. 
 
 Collation: i*-i i» (wants 5-8) : i flyleaf of MS. at end covered with paper. 
 
 From Abingdon. On f i in small hand xii-xiii : 
 
 liber sancte marie Abbendonie quicumque ipsum ali(e)nauerit anathema sit. Amen. 
 
 In old pencil : 
 
 (Omelie) Origenis xxv(iii). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. Prol. Rufini In libro numeri ad Ursatium . . . . f. i 
 
 Ut uerbis tibi pater beati martiris loquar {P. G. Xll 583) 
 
 — in profectum legentium promat. 
 Inc. de Principio numerorum ........ \b 
 
 Diuinis numeris non omnes digni. 
 
 Horn, xxviii ends f. 83 « : etiam capilli capitis numerati sunt per 
 
 I. C. d. n. cui est gloria et imperium in sec. sec. Amen. 
 83 b, 84 blank. 
 Cf. Harnack, Gesch. d. Altclu-. Litt. I 356. Bardenhewer, Gcsch. d. 
 
 Altchr. Litt. ll 95. 
 
 29. Petri Come.stori.s Historia Schola.stica. 
 
 B. I 
 
 T. James 13 
 
 Vellum, I3f X lo^ij, ff. 158+ 11, double columns of 49 lines. Cent, xiii 
 early, in two main hands, both very good. 
 
 Collation: 3 flyleaves, a-- b«, i«-20^ (wants 7-8). One page at each 
 end covered with paper. 2 fo. considerans or uocat. 
 
 Three flyleaves at the beginning are from a xiiith cent. MS. of decretals 
 in small hand. Then a blank leaf (i). 
 
 f. ii a has xvith cent, note and title. 
 
 On ii ^ a drawing of the seven-branched candlestick with allegorical 
 explanation, and diagram of ' transitus filiorum Israel per mare rubrum.' 
 
 ff. iii-viii have the compendium of sacred history up to the tiine of 
 Christ which is often found written on rolls and attributed to Petrus 
 Pictavensis : 
 
 Considerans hystorie sacre prolixitatem 
 
 with genealogical tables. 
 
 On viii b a drawing of a seraph, with the allegorical significance of the 
 six wings and feathers. 
 
3o] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 6i 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Petri Comestoris Historia Scholastica. 
 
 Inc. prol. epistolaris f. i 
 
 Reuerendo patri et domino suo Willelmo 
 
 — per omnia benedictus deus. Amen. 
 Capitula. 
 Inc. prefatio. Imperatorie maiestatis {P. L. cxcviii 1053) . . i b 
 
 — princeps est et principium. 
 
 Inc. hyst. scolastica de creatione i b 
 
 In principio erat uerbum. 
 
 Hand changes at f. 66. 
 
 Text ends 1^7^'- 'n catacumbis. 
 
 Epitaph of P. Comestor in a later hand. 
 
 158^ blank. Verso covered with paper. 
 
 There are some very handsome decorative initials containing grotesque 
 figures, e.g. Genesis, i b ; Exodus (a centaur) ; Numbers (retaining its cloth 
 guard) ; Joshua, curious figure. 
 
 30. Andreas Victorinus in Heptateuchum 
 ET XII Prophetas. 
 Beda super Parabolas. 
 
 HiERONYMUS IN ECCLESIASTEN. 
 
 M. 9 
 
 T. James 144 
 
 Vellum, 14^^x9^, ff. 245+4, double columns of 43 lines. Cent, xiii, 
 very well written. Initials in blue and red. 2 fo. dicendo lucem. 
 
 Collation: 4 flyleaves, i*-20** (5 cane.) 21*^-30^ 31". 
 
 Perhaps from Coggeshall Priory in Essex. On the middle of f. ii in 
 large red letters is a title not unlike those which occur in other Coggeshall 
 books : 
 
 IT Historica expositio Andree super Eptaticum et super Regum et super Paralipomenon 
 et super parabolas et Ecclesiasten H Et Beda super parabolas H Jeronimus super 
 ecclesiasten TT Andreas super xii prophetas. 
 
 But on the same page in black ink xv or xvi is a scratched out mark 
 B. 63. Such a mark sometimes points to Norwich. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Expositio Andree abbatis hystorica super Eptaticum . . f. i 
 Difficile c[uod durum (\iiod graue q«^(^/ asperum est obseruatur. 
 
 Super Exodum. Iste secundus liber moysi hebraice hellesmoth 19 
 
 Super Leuit. Liber Leuiticus hebraice vagecra . . . ■^'^b 
 
 Super Num. Quoniam multitudinis israelitice . . . . y)b 
 
 Super Deut. Deuteronomii scribendi hec precipue causa . . 43 
 
 Super los. A nomine auctoris dicitur liber iste ... 47 
 
 Super lud. Tempora iudicum liber iste describit . . . 48^ 
 Ends 50 b. pro illo commemoratis. 
 
62 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [30- 
 
 2. Exp. Andree Hystorica in Librum Regiim f- 5' 
 
 Fuit uir unus etc. Ad commendationem sancti samuel. 
 
 Lib. II f. 64; Lib. ill f. 67; Lib. iv f. Tib. 
 
 Ends TSb: quibus nnindantur et raduntur pauimcnta. 
 
 Supplement from Chronicles : Reliqua uerborum uniuscuiusque 
 
 regum iuda ab hiis que in libro regum degesta sunt . . T^b 
 
 In hac ultima huius operis particula. 
 
 There is an old pencil note: non est hec lectura que? 
 sequitur ut uidetur usque in xiij folium sequentem (?) or 
 sextarii (?). 
 
 Ends f. 78. cum eo et ascendat 
 
 Table of kings and prophets, headed Regia prophetarum . . 78 
 
 Summary of Jewish kings and prophets I'^b 
 
 Roboam filius salomonis de naama amanitidite (I) matre natus 
 — hi qui ante eos habent titulos prophetauerunt. 
 
 Summary of history of high priests, of the Maccabees and 
 
 Herods ^ob 
 
 Principatum israelitice gentis post mortem moysi et successoris 
 eius Ihesu presules qui appellabantur iudices 
 
 —qui nero priuignus claudii filii agripine uxoris sue et in 
 regnum successit. 
 
 Chronicle of the World (cf. P. L. Ll 335) .... Z\b 
 
 Adam annorum cxxx genuit seth cui superuixit dccc. 
 
 Gap between the Captivity and Domitian. Quarta etas ends 
 with the former. Quinta etas begins with the latter. 
 
 Ends with Marcian and Valentinian : 
 
 Gens anglorum siue saxonum britanniam tribus longis nauibus 
 aduehitur. quibus dum iter prosperatum domi fama referret 
 mittitur exercitus fortior qui iunctus prioribus primo hostes 
 quos petebant abig//. Deinde in sotios animaduertens totam 
 prope insulam ab orientali eius plaga usque ad occidentalem 
 igne uel ense subig?V conficta occasione quod pro se mili- 
 tantibus (bri)itones minus sufificienter stipendia darent. 
 
 Olimpias apud grecos constituta ...... 87 
 
 — aduenientem in nos gratiam spiritus sancti. 
 
 Secula a generationibus consistunt 
 
 • — hoc est usque ad annum quinquagesimum 
 
 (two short paragraphs). 
 
 3. Introitus Andree in libros Salomonis 87^ 
 
 Ad opuscula Salomonis iuxta littere superficiem. 
 
 Parab. f. 88 
 
 — populi frequentia esse solet. 
 Eccl. 107 b. At 1 13 the headline changes to "Secundum Bedam 
 
 super Ecclesiasten," but no break in the text appears. 
 Ends II Si:!': nee eum despicit nee cum indicat preterit. 
 
 4. Exp. historia in Parabolas secundum Bedam {P. L. xci 946) . 118^ 
 Parabole Salomonis etc. Parabole grece latine dicuntur simili- 
 
 tudines. 
 Ends 151 : collaudate seruitiis. Amen. 
 
 1 A blank of 3 letters in the MS. 
 
3i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 63 
 
 5. Inc. prol. b. leronimi presb. in librum Ecclesiastes (Salomonis) 
 
 filii dauid regis iherusalem (/•. Z. XXIII loog) . . . f. 151 
 
 Memini me hoc. 
 Inc. pref. Verba Ecclesiastes etc. Tribus nominibus fuisse 
 
 uocatum. 
 Ends 158(5 : Cum enim mors iienerit nescit quali (unfinished). 
 
 6. Andreas super xii prophetas 159 
 
 Andreas super Osee. 
 
 Quanta sit Osee prophete difficultas. 
 Super Malach. Ends 245 a : 
 In helya lohannem intelligens. 
 Verso blank save for a scribbled text. 
 
 31. Stephanus Langton super xii Prophetas. [ ^ . o 
 
 [ T. James 148 
 
 Vellum, I3f X9^, ff. 190 + 2, double columns of 37 and 45 lines. 
 Cent, xiii, in two good hands. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, \^-f \ l^-Viii^ (wants 6) ix^-xxi* (wants 8, replaced 
 by slip). 
 
 From Coggeshall. On flyleaf an inscription in black and red occupying 
 the whole page : 
 
 In hoc uolumine continentur per ordinem 
 Textus duodecim prophetarum. 
 
 Expositio eorum a magistro Stephano Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo. 
 Et notandum quod littera que in textu non est rubricata in sequenti opere est exposita. 
 Que autem est rubricata non est exposita. 
 Liber Sancte Marie de Coggeshale. 
 
 On margin xvi early : 
 
 Master Skeltons docters of cownsell 
 Docter Rest and docter quyett 
 Docter myrthe and docter dyett. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Textus duodecim prophetarum f. i 
 
 Initial and part off. i at top cut off and supplied in cent. xvi. 
 
 Ends f. 24 « verso blank. 
 
 2. Inc. exposicio moralis mag. S. de Langetune super duodecim 
 
 prophetas .......•••■ 25 
 
 Ossa duodecim prophetarum pululant de loco suo. 
 
 The last leaf of Malachi is gone and is supplied by a slip from 
 
 a closely written MS. of cent, xiii ending : 
 sedebit ierusalem secura. 
 
64 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [32- 
 
 32. Commentary in English on Mark, Luke J P. 6 
 
 AND THE Pauline Epistles. \ T. James 241 
 
 Vellum, 13-Jjj X 9|, fif. 208 + 8, double columns of 51-54 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 in three or two clear hands. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, i^--4^- 5^ | 6^--i2i-i3" | 14^-- 17^- 18 (six), 6 flyleaves. 
 
 It appears from a letter in this collection (114 no. 302) that this book 
 was sent from Canterbury by Thomas Becon when prebendary of 
 Canterbury to Abp Parker. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Gloss upon St Mark in English . . . . . f. i 
 Seynte Marke ewangeliste {je chosene of god. 
 
 Inicium ewangelii etc. I^e bigynnynge of )?e gospel etc. 
 
 Mathew seys J^e gospel of \q son of dauyd. 
 
 At top a rude sketch of the lion, with title in English, partly 
 
 cut off. 
 On f. 8 1^ margin : beati qui audiunt verbum dei etc. 
 Nicolas lenakars scripsit (xv). 
 On f. 55 (cap. xvi) rude marginal sketch of Christ stepping out 
 
 of the tomb. 
 Here is expownyng of J>e gospel on Asturday. 
 On f. 57 rude sketch of the Ascension. The Virgin in C. 
 
 English rubric. 
 Ends 56^. I^e whylke regnys w* f;e fadyr & J^e holy goste & 
 
 worldys vvijjouten ende. Amen. 
 Here endis jse glose of Marke jjee ewangelist in Englissche 
 
 tunge Thankyde be god. Amen. 
 Rude sketch of Christ throned as judge below. 
 
 2. English gloss on Luke ........ 57 
 
 pof it be writen {jat dyuers has wryten. 
 
 Rough initial, gold and red, the length of the page. At bottom 
 
 rude sketch of winged ox, with title in English. 
 At f. 59. Sketch of the Annunciation. English rubric. 
 f. dob. Visitation. (Her) is pe metyng (of M)ari & of 
 
 Elisa(beth). 
 f. 63 b. Angel and " Twey scheperdus." 
 f. 64. Nativity. 
 f. 64^. Presentation. 
 f. 78 b. Bust of Christ, 
 f. 85 b. Mary Magdalene holding casket, 
 f. \02b. Assumption. Virgin in vesica carried by four angels, 
 f. 106. Crowned Virgin holding child. 
 Ends 1 54 (^ : and lofynge of oure lord ihcsu cryst to whom be 
 
 ioy & blys wi|)outen ende. 
 Amen god be worschipped. And for l^o luf of god pray for jjoo 
 
 drawer and alsso. for \>o wryter. 
 
 3. English gloss on the Pauline Epistles . . ' . . . 155 
 Paulus seruus etc. Paule seruaunt of ihesu crist. 
 
33] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 65 
 
 The English consists of a verse for verse translation with short 
 
 glosses, which are underlined. 
 Chalice and host in margin of f. 172 (i Cor.). 
 On 178 d "a pokoc" (peacock) in red. 
 f. 188. Busts of man and woman (Eph. v). 
 The Latin text of the Epistle to the Laodiceans follows Col., a 
 
 blank space is left for the English, f. 193. In this is scribbled 
 
 henry walker owyth thys book god mak hym a good man 
 
 amen, 
 f. 200. Bust of Bishop (Titus). 
 f. 2076. The child in the manger (Heb. i). 
 Ends 208 d : Brethere of ytalye greete 30U weel. Grace bee 
 
 w\\} 30U all. Amen. 
 Examined in 1907 by H. Tiddn of Upsala. 
 
 33. Marcus et Johannes glosati. 
 
 P. 2 
 
 T. James 232 
 
 Vellum, 13^ X 8|, fif. 151 + 1, text 19 lines, gloss about double. 
 Cent, xii-xiii early, very finely written. Possibly from St Albans. 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i« 2« 3i»-8" (10 cane.) | qI'-is'" \& 17 (two). 
 
 2 fo. et perfect!. 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Marcus glosatus f. i 
 
 Prol. Marcus euangelista. Good initial in colour (blue, green, red). 
 Gloss. Quatuor sunt qualitates. 
 
 Text, f. lb. Very fine ladder-like initial (I) in gold and colour. 
 Initial F (of fuit) joined to the above has a picture (gold 
 ground) of John in blue skin-garment baptizing a man (not 
 Christ) who crouches in green water on R. 
 
 Ends f. 73 b. Gloss ends : signacommittantur. Expl. lib. Marc. 
 
 An additional note in smaller hand follows. 
 
 2. Johannes glosatus ......... 74 
 
 Prol. Hie est lohannes. Very fine initial in gold and colour. 
 
 Gloss headed Prol. Augustini. Omnibus diuine scripture 
 paginis. 
 
 Text 75 b. Splendid initial, length of page, conventional foliage 
 in colours on gold, containing three medallions : a. Christ half- 
 length, holding book and staff surmounted by a cross pattee 
 and blessing ; b. The Crucifixion (four nails) with Virgin and 
 St John, sun and moon ; c. Blue eagle with scroll in priticipio. 
 
 Ends 147a: gloss ends: nubentur. 
 
 3. In another hand the poem attributed to J. de Garlandia 
 
 Peniteas cito peccator cum sit miserator . . . . I47^ 
 Text in large hand : gloss in smaller hand intervening between 
 
 lines. 
 Ends \^oa. Afifectus. causa, uicium. persona notetur (Haur^au 
 
 in Notices et Extraits XXVI I pt 2, no. 5). 
 i5o<^, 151 blank. 
 c. c c. I. 5 
 
66 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [34 
 
 P-3 
 
 34. Anselmi, Augustini etc. TRACTATUS. . ^ J 
 
 1 . James 235 
 
 Vellum, 13! X 9I (and smaller), fif. 285 + i, double columns of 55-66 lines, 
 in many hands of cent, xiii late-xiv, all small. 
 
 From Norwich Cathedral Priory. At top of f. i is : yxl;^i;)^. 
 
 Chain-mark in C. of lower margin of first leaves. 
 
 Collation : i flyleaf, i'- 2^- 3® (wants 8) ] 4'^ (one cane.) 5'^ (+ 4 after nth) 
 68 7" (i cane.) 8'= 98 | lo^- (11, 12 cane.) | ii'--i6^^ (+2) | i7'~-2S'^ 
 (wants 10-12) I 26 (three). 
 
 Many leaves are very irregularly shaped. 
 
 The flyleaf, which is of smaller size, has a table of contents headed : 
 
 In hoc uolumine subscripti libri continentur. 
 Prime loco Johannes damascenus etc. 
 xxxvij"^ aug. de confessione que partitur in xii... 
 
 post quedam Notule super Genesim sec. mag. R. 
 
 On f, I a note (xvi) : 
 
 In hoc libro habes hbrum magna diligentia collectum, etc. 
 
 (perhaps in Bale's hand). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. (Johannis Damasceni Sententiae.) Rubric in 5 Hnes much 
 
 rubbed . . p. i 
 
 Deum nemo uidit (P. Gr. xciv 789) 
 
 — gaudium fructificantis. Expl. lib. Joh. Dam. 
 
 2. Inc. lib. Anselmi Arch, de eterna beatitudine .... 41 
 Uenerando domino. ..Multi homines (CLix 587) 
 
 — societatem demoniorum. 
 Note alia manu. Anselmus de locis penalibus. 
 
 3. Idem de libero arbitrio et repugnantia ipsius etc. ... 45 
 Capitula. Text. Quoniam liberum arbitrium (CLVlil 489) 
 
 — de illis interrogare. 
 
 4. Idem super illud apostoli quid habes quod non accepisti 
 
 (CLVIll 325). 
 
 Capitula 48. Text. Illud apostoli 49 
 
 — potestate loquendi. 
 
 5. Idem de incarnatione domini et de homine assumpto etc. . 57 
 Domino et patri. ..quoniam diuina prouidencia 
 
 — aperte inueniet. 
 
 6. Idem cur deus homo (CLVlli 361) 63 
 
 Sepe et studiosissime 
 
 — benedictus in sec. Amen. 
 
 7. Idem de peccato originali 77 
 
 Que sit originalis 
 — probari poterit. 
 
 8. Augustinus de doctrina Christiana (xxxiv 15) . .- . 84 
 
34] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 6^ 
 
 Sunt precepta 
 — disserui. 
 9. Prol. lustus meus ex fide uiuit (cxcvi 887), Richard of St Victor 
 . — pro uoto perficere. 
 
 Aug. de triplici rerum noticia. Capitula 
 
 Si ad sublimium (cxcvi 891) 
 
 — cum personarum pluralitate. 
 10. (Triple columns.) Diffinitio dictionum sine notificatio sec. 
 ordinem alphabet! dispositarum ...... 
 
 Acceptio persone est honoris indebita exibicio etc. 
 Ends with ypocrita. 
 
 n. Aug. de 'penitentia (XL 11 13) 
 
 Quantum sit appetenda 
 
 — in odorem suauitatis Amen. 150 blank. 
 12. Anselmus de concordia predestinationis etc. (CLViii 507) 
 De tribus questionibus 
 
 — inpendere. Expl. lib. ans. 
 Anselmus (Aug. in title) de processione sp. sancti (CLViil 285) . 
 Negatur a grecis 
 ■ — latinitatis. 
 Epistole Senece ad lucilium de triplici iactura temporis 
 Ita fac mi lucili. 
 
 24 Epistles. The last. Sollicitum te esse scribis. 
 pp. 185-188 blank. 
 Anselmus de fide Christiana, identical with no. 5 . 
 
 Meditaciones. Anima Christiana, etc 
 
 16(17 N.). Idem de sacrificio azimi. Anselmus. ..Waleriano 
 
 17. Eiusdem. Proslogion. Postquam ..... 
 
 18. Terret me uita mea 
 19(18 N.). — de summa ueritate. Quoniam deum (CLVlil 468) 
 20. (Quod mundus transit.) Modus philosophorum et Aug. in 
 
 disputando est auctoritates et probabilitates primo inducere . 
 — recipient illam incorruptibilitatem. 
 21 (19 N.). Aug. de bono coniugii. Quoniam unusquisque (XL 373) 
 22(20). de adulterinis coniugiis. Prima questio (XL 451) . 
 
 23 (21). de sancta uirginitate. Librum de bono (XL 345) . 
 
 24 (22). de uera religione. Cum omnis uite (xxxiv 121) . 
 
 25 (23). de sermone domini in monte. Sermonem quem 
 
 (XXXIV 1229) 
 
 26 (24). de symbolo. Sicut nonnuUis (Caspari, Kirchen- 
 
 hist. anecd. i 315) 
 
 27 (25). de uita beata. Si ad philosophie (xxxii 959) . 
 
 28 (26). de duabus animabus. Opitulante (XLil 93) 
 
 29 (27). de fide rerum inuisibilium. Sunt qui putant 
 
 christianam (XL 173) ...... 
 
 30 (28). Vita S. Augustini (not that by Possidius) 
 
 Prefacio. Beatum Aug. magnum fuisse doctorem. 
 Inc. uita S. patris nostri Aug. 
 Beatus itaque Aug. ex prouincia affricana 
 ^cum eodem perfruar. 
 (29). De translacione S. Aug. Ep. (ad Ticinum) 
 
 p. no 
 
 13- 
 
 14 
 
 IS- 
 IS <z. 
 
 136 
 
 143 
 
 151 
 
 159 
 
 170 
 
 189 
 192 
 194 
 196 
 199 
 200 
 
 204 
 
 209 
 217 
 230 
 
 242 
 
 264 
 
 303 
 306 
 
 315 
 
 322 
 326 
 
 333 
 5—2 
 
68 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [34- 
 
 Beatus Aug. duin iponiensi sepultus esset regione. 
 
 Three miracles of Augustine ....... p. 334 
 
 31. Aug. Ep. ad Honoratum. Sancto fratri et coepiscopo...Caritate 
 
 tue misso exemplo (xxxiii 1013) 334 
 
 32 (30). Capitula quorundarn librorum Aug. (A list of works) . 337 
 
 Contra paganos uel archidiaconos(I) lib. vi. 
 
 Epistole eius ad diuersos centum x'^'^'" et septem. 
 
 33 (31)- De intellectu. Ergo domine qui das fidei intellectum . 339 
 
 ...non maliuolencia reprehendisti. Expl. 
 34. Que sunt necessaria homini ad perfectionem tendenti . . 344 
 Hec tria sunt necessaria. 
 In many sections. The last : Quod unusquisque cum omnibus 
 
 partibus suis saluetur uel dampnetur. 
 356 blank. 
 
 35 (32). luliani Pomerii prognosticon (de futuro seculo), (xcvi 453) 357 
 
 Pref. Sanctissimo ac pre ceteris. Capitula .... 358 
 Text 359. Peccato primi hominis 
 — regna concedat. 
 
 36 (33)- (Hugo de S. Victore) De archa noe. Cum sederem 
 
 (CLXXVi 618) 385 
 
 37 (34)- (Hugo de S. Victore) libellus de reformatione arche. 
 
 Primum in planicie 415 
 
 (Hugo de S. Victore) de diuisione arche. Post hec archam 418 
 
 38 (35). Anselmus super Intrauit Ihesus in quoddam castellum . 426 
 
 39 (36)- De presbiteris qui se aperte reproba libidinis conuersatione 
 
 deo exhibent omnino tenendum est (CLVlll 555) . . 427 
 
 — quid de interrogatis sentirem paternitati uestre iussus 
 exposui. 
 
 Inc. offendiculum sacerdotum. Inquisitio discipuli . . 428 
 
 Crebro cogimur ad hostium tue sapientie pulsare. 
 
 He asks si liceat presbiteris post acceptum ordinem uxoresducere. 
 The Solutio magistri forms the rest of the tract up to p. 437, 
 when another question is asked about those who leave the 
 religious life and marry. The answer ends on 439. 
 ut lupi ab ouibus dei repellantur. Finis. 
 
 This tract is marked and underlined and annotated by Bale (?) 
 and Parker. Printed by Bynneman in 1569 from this MS. 
 40(37)- (Hildeberti expositio missae CLXXi 1191) .... 440 
 
 Scribere proposui que mistica sacra priorum. 
 
 Versus Hildeberti de corpore et sanguine Christi . . . 445 
 
 Melchisedech domino. 
 
 De tribus missis in die natalis domini 446 
 
 Cur deus factus sit homo. De partu uirginali. 
 
 De trina mansione hominis. De baptismo, de coniugio, de 
 Sacramento altaris. De bapt. primo. De coniugio. 
 
 De turbato statu ecclesie. (Jam tot in ecclesias) . . . 447 
 
 Note from Jerome in Matt. 
 
 Oracio Hildeberti (Alpha et o magne deus) .... 447 
 
 De purificatione animarum 448 
 
35] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 69 
 
 De S. Maria Gregorius. Uirgo parens hac luce deumque 
 uirumque creauit. 
 (38). Versus Hildeb. de sua expulsione ab episcopatu. 
 Nuper eram locuples (CLXXi 141 8). 
 
 Versus de excidio troie (CLXXI 1447) p. 449 
 
 Uiribus arte minis danaum data troia ruinis. 
 Ends : sic gens romulea surgit ab hectorea. 
 
 41 (39). Bernardus de gratia et libero arbitrio (CLXXXll looi) . 451 
 
 Fref. Domino Willelmo. 
 Text. Loquente me aliquando 
 — hos et magnificavit. Expl. 
 
 42 (40). Augustini Confessiones (XXXll 659). 
 
 Preliminary paragraphs from Cassiod., Prosper, Isidore, Retract. 464 
 Magnus es domine. 
 
 43. " Notule super Genesim secundum mag. R." (without title) . 547 
 Omnis scientia et sapientia ma/en'am habet. 
 
 Ends unfinished. Motu autem diurno. 
 
 44. Three leaves of Aug. (.'') de uerbis apostoli, beginning in a 
 
 sentence, and ending unfinished, p. 569. 
 On p. 570 (blank) is pasted a piece of vellum written in 
 
 cent. XV late. 
 (41). In translacione S. Edmundi regis et m. ad mat. omnia 
 
 fiunt sicut de uno niartire. 
 Lect. I. Anno ab incarn. domini milles. nonag. quinto. 
 
 „ n. Post hec tertio Kalendas Maii. 
 
 „ III. Transfertur itaque corpus. 
 Ora/. Presta ques. omnip. deus ut qui b. Edmundi regis et m. 
 
 tui translacionem edimus intercessione eius in tu(... ) amore 
 
 roboremur. per. 
 Cf. Tiberius B. II f. 79. 
 This is wrongly noted by Hardy (I 530) as being a tract de 
 
 translatione S. Edmundi. 
 
 35. Thomae Aquinatis TRACTATUS. 
 
 J P. 4 
 I T.J 
 
 ames 233 
 
 Vellum, I3ix9y3^, ff. 280+1, double columns of 53 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 good clear black hand, English. 
 
 On the last leaf a very carefully erased inscription beginning Iste liber 
 est conuentus (or communitatis), but the rest is quite gone. 
 
 2 fo. omnis actus. 
 Collation: l flyleaf, V^-2Q^'^ (quire gone) 2ii"-23^- 24*. 
 On flyleaf (xiv-xv) : 
 
 In isto volumine continentur infrascripti libri S. Thome de Aquino. 
 
 A list with references to leaves follows. 
 
 A shorter older list on the verso and at end in another hand precij 
 xls sterl. 
 
70 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [35 
 
 Contents 
 
 1. Inc. breuis compilacio theologie edita a fr. Thoma de aquino. 
 
 (E)terni patris uerbum f. i 
 
 Good initial in gold and colour, and partial border with dog 
 and rabbit. 
 
 — possibile ex euidenti exemplo. 
 
 2. Contra impugnatores Religionis (Capitula precede) . . 41 ^ 
 Ecce inimici tui sonuerunt. 
 
 — a qua ut liberemur bee dicta sufficiant deo adiuuante 
 qui etc. 
 
 3. Capitula. De perfectione spiritualis uite ..... 82 
 Quoniani quidam perfeccionis ignari 
 
 — exacuit faciem amici sui. 
 
 4. Contra doctrinani retrahencium a religione .... 97 
 Christiana religionis propositum 
 
 — auctoritate ueritatis confutetur. Expl. 
 
 5. De sortibus iio^ 
 
 Postulauit a me uestra dilectio 
 
 — de sortibus dictum est. Expl. 
 
 6. De unitate intellectus contra aueroys 114 
 
 Sicut omnes homines naturaliter scire desiderant 
 
 — ignorancie consuletur. Expl. 
 
 7. Exposicio super 1=^'" et 2=^™ decretalem de fide catholica etc. . 122 ^ 
 Saluator noster discipulos 
 
 — distat a deo. Expl. 
 
 8. De articulis fidei et sacramentis ecclesie ad archiep. panor- 
 
 mitanum ........... 127 
 
 Postulauit a me uestra dilectio ut de art. fid. 
 
 —corpus spirituale ad quam gloriam nos perducat qui etc. 
 
 9. De Angelis 131 
 
 Quia sacris angelorum sollempniis 
 
 — corporeos esse. 
 
 10. De principiis nature ad fr. Silvestrum 144 ^ 
 
 Nota quod quoddam potest esse licet non sit 
 
 — principio omnium aliorum. Expl. 
 
 11. De eternitate mundi 147 
 
 Supposito secundum fidem 
 
 — probabilitatem afferre. Expl. 
 
 12. De racionibus fidei . . . . ' . . . . . 148 
 Beatus petrus 
 
 — pertractata sunt. 
 
 13. De forma absolucionis 154^ 
 
 Perlecto libello 
 
 — compilans laborem. Amen. 
 
 14. Exp. super librum dionisii de diuinis nominibus . . . 157 
 Ad intellectum librum b. dionisii. 
 
 Good initial and partial border. 
 
 — bonorum omnium largitori qui est trinus et unus deus 
 uiuens et regnans per omn. sec. sec. amen. Expl. deo 
 gracias. 
 
35] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 n 
 
 15. Expl. super librum de ebdomadibus boicii . . . . f. 215 
 Precurre prior in domum tuam 
 
 — terminatur exp. huius libri benedictus deus per omnia. 
 Amen. 
 
 16. Exp. super lib. de trinitate Boicii 218^ 
 
 Ab inicio natiuitatis mee inuestigabo 
 
 — eminenciam illius finis (240 (5). 
 Here a quire is gone which contained 
 
 De Rege et regno ad Regem cipri . . . . ' . . 241 
 De articulis missis a fratre G. bysantino .... 249 
 
 De occultis operibus nature 250 
 
 De iudiciis astrorum 251 
 
 De mixtione elementorum 251 
 
 17. (om. Nasmith.) De motu cordis 252 
 
 The last half of this is left, ending 253 
 
 hec de motu cordis ad presens dicta sufficiant. Deo gra. amen. 
 
 Expl. 
 18(17). (Capitula.) Contra errores Grecorum .... 253*5 
 Libellum ab excellencia uestra mihi exhibitum 
 • — fere omnia possunt reduci. 
 19(18). Responsiones ad quosdam articulos dubios motos Rome 263(5 
 Lector literis 
 
 — suffragia rependatis. 
 
 20 (19). De iudeis 266 
 
 Excellencie uestre recipi literas 
 — per tempora languiora (!). 
 
 21 (20). Resp. ad articulos missos a fr. Johanne magistro ordinis 267 
 
 Reuerendo in Christo 
 
 — nuUatenus requirebat. 
 
 22 (21). De X preceptis 269*5 
 
 Qria (sz'c for Tria) sunt homini necessaria 
 — non desideratis etc. Expl. d. g. 
 
 23 (22). Exp. de Aue Maria . 278 
 
 Aue maria etc. ista salutacio triplicem 
 — magis benedictus. 
 
 24 (23). Exp. de Pater noster 279 
 
 Pater noster etc. inter alias oraciones 
 — a male amen. 
 
 25 (24). Exp. de Credo 283 b 
 
 Credo etc. primum quia est necessarium. 
 
 Ending : de istis multimodis penis tangitur in hiis uersibus 
 
 (C)auma gelu uermes fetor tubeque (tenebreque) flagell/j 
 Demonis aspectus. scelerum confusio. nexus 
 Inde stupor fletus. horror depressio luctus. 
 
 9 lines ending : 
 
 Anxietas. maior dolor est amissio regni. 
 
 These works will be found in the Roman edition of 1 572, torn. XVII. 
 
72 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [36- 
 
 36. ViTAE Patrum etc. 
 
 1^ T. James 234 
 
 Vellum, 13^ X 9, fif, 182, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xv early, in 
 a good upright English hand. 
 
 From Norwich Cathedral Priory. On f. i at top is the mark M. Ixvj. 
 Collation : 1^-23'* (wants 7, 8). Catchwords enclosed in pretty scrolls. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. vita S. Pauli primi heremite {P. L. xxill 17) . . . f. i 
 
 Inter multos sepe dubitatuni est 
 
 — cum regnis suis. Expl. vita s. p. primi herem. 
 Inc. pro!, in vita b. Antonii {P. L. LXXlil 125, etc.) ... 3* 
 
 Presbiter euagrius 
 
 — tanti nominis uiro. Expl. prol. 
 
 Inc. uita S. Antonii 3 ^ 
 
 Igitur antonius nobilibus 
 
 — corrupcionis artifices. 
 Expl. uita S. Ant. monachi et herem. primum scripta ab Athanasio 
 Ep. Alexandrino in greco translata in latino ab Euagrio presb. 
 utilis ad monachos et necessaria satis ad instruccionem uirtutum 
 et informacionem regule. 
 Inc. prol. b. Jeronimi in uita S. Hillarionis {P. L. xxill 29). . 20 b 
 Scripturus uitam 
 
 — aure transibo. Expl. prol. Inc. uita S. Hillarionis. Hillarion 
 
 ortus 
 
 — locum dilexerat. Expl. uita b. hyllarionis. 
 Inc. prol. in libro qui appellatur vitas sanctorum patrum (Rufinus, 
 
 P. L. XXI 387) 28 
 
 Benedictus dominus qui uult 
 
 — pacienciam requirant. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. uita S. Johannis. Primum igitur tanquam uerum ... 29 
 
 The next lives are : Hor, Ammon, Helias, Bessus. 
 Ends with Piamon and Joh. Abbas : nobis ostendit mirabilia. Ipsi 
 gloria et honor in sec. sec. Amen. Expl. lib. qui appellatur uita 
 SS. patrum. 
 Inc. actus Malchi monachi captiui. Qui nauali (P. Z. XXIII 55) . 52 (J 
 
 Inc. uita S. Frontonii. Qui homo {BHL. 3192) . . . . 54^5 
 
 De leone a b. Jeronimo curato. Quadam die aduesperascente . 56 
 
 ■ — nee finientur in sec. sec. amen. Expl. de leone a b. Jeron. 
 curato. 
 Inc. liber S. Athanasii de exhortacione monachorum ... 57 
 
 Et si quid gloriari 
 
 — deus pacis erit uobiscum. Expl. 
 Adhortacionum liber SS. patrum... quas de greco in latinum trans- 
 
 tulit b. Jeron. presb. 
 Jnterrogauit quidam b. Antonium {P. L. LXXlll 855 etc.) . . 59 <5 
 
 De quieta conuersacione. Dixit abbas Antonius. Sicut pisces . tob 
 
 De compunctione. Dicebant de abbate arsenio . . . . i>\ b 
 
37] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 73 
 
 De continencia. Fratres aliqui uolentes f. 63 
 
 De fornicacione liber quintus. Dicebat abbas Antonius Estimo quod 66^ 
 
 De nichil possidendo (lib. vi). Frater quidam renuncians . . 72 ^ 
 
 De paciencia et fortitudine (lib. vii). S. Antonius abbas cum sederet 74 
 
 De inani gloria. Audiuit aliquando abbas Antonius ... 79 
 
 De nemine iudicando (lib. ix). Contigit aliquando fratri . . 81 
 
 De discrecione (lib. x). Dixit abb. Ant. quod sunt quedam . 82 
 
 De sobrietate (lib. xi). Frater interrogauit abb. Arsenium . . 90^ 
 
 De oratione. Dicebant de abb. Arsenio quod a uespere . . 93 ^ 
 
 De hospitalitate 941^. De obediencia 96. De humilitate 98^. 
 De paciencia 105. De caritate 106^. De contemplacione 108. 
 mi usque hue de greco in latinum transtulit pelagius diaconus 
 
 ecclesie romane et abhinc deinceps Johannes subdiaconus. 
 Abiit aliquando zacharias ad abbatem (P. L. LXXlii 993) 
 De SS. senioribus qui signa faciebant. Dicebat abb. dulas . . 114 d 
 De conuersacione optima diuersorum patrum . . . . 115^ 
 
 Inc. septem capitula uerborum que misit abbas moyses abbati pimenio 
 
 et qui custodierit ea liberabitur a pena 119^ 
 
 Dixit senex moyses 
 
 — et suffocabat eum. Expl. sermones SS. pp. interpretati de 
 greco in lat. a pelagio diac. et Johanne subdiac. S. Rom. eccl. 
 
 Inc. epistola S. Macharii monachi ad filios 122 
 
 In primis quidem si ceperit. 
 
 Vita S. Marine virginis et monachi. Frater erat quidam (cf. 
 
 BHL. 5528) 123 
 
 Vita S. Symeonis Syri qui in columpna stetit. Sanctus igitur symeon 124 
 — nonas ianuarias regnante d. n. I. C. cui est honor et gloria 
 cum patre et sp. s. in sec. sec. amen (cf. BHL. 7956 sqq.). 
 Inc. pref. Johannis (Cassiani) heremite in decem collaciones missa ad 
 
 Leoncium papam et Eladium fratrem carissimum . . . 129 
 Debitum quod 
 
 — instituta perferemus. Expl. prol. (XLIX 477). 
 Capitula prime collacionis 129 <^. Inc. coll. Abbatis Moysi . . iic^b 
 Cum in heremo scithi. 
 
 Collatio X (abb. Ysaac il de oratione) ends 182^, 
 uersiculi huius meditacione seruauerint. 
 [xvi : Expl. decem coll. Cassiani sed sunt impresse 24 coll.]. 
 
 37. ASTRONOMICA. StATUTA ETC. 
 
 fl.2 
 
 I T.J 
 
 ames 93 
 
 Vellum, 13^x8^, ff. 99+1, double columns of 53 lines at first, then 
 varying much. Several volumes, mostly of cent, xiv early. 
 
 From Boxley Priory, Kent. On the flyleaf is an erased inscription 
 which revived reads : 
 
 liber S. Marie de Boxele emptus per dompnum Jo. heriettsham ab / executoribus m. 
 Jo. Renham nuper rectoris de holyngbourne in / quem qui maliciose alienauerit 
 
 anathema sit maranatha Amen. 
 
74 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [37 
 
 Below this to L. is a capital K (= Kalendarium ?), 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i'^ 2'^ ! 3I" 4'° | 5' 6 (two) | 7'' 8 (two) | 9^" | io> 
 ii« 12 (seven : 2 and 3 are slips : 4 is numbered vi : 7 is numbered x). 
 There is a table of contents (xv) headed : " continentur." 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. I. Theorica Campani f- 2 
 
 Primus philosophic magister ipsius negocium in tria. 
 On I ^ is sewn a volvel, on the back of which is part of a 
 document, possibly a statute. The words occur " ut adirent 
 secum in Vascon. ad debelland. hostes," more of the same is 
 on the back of a volvel on f. db. 
 Ends 22 b : de mercurio supra docuimus deo gr. amen expl. 
 
 2. Another hand. 
 
 Inc. coniunctiones quedam calculate lib 
 
 Nota quod anno 1306 inperfectio 21 die aprilis fuit. 
 
 The years for which observations are made go up to 131 5. 
 
 On f 24 is the beginning of a table of squares and cubes of 
 
 numbers. 2\b blank. 
 On i. 25 two rough diagrams, the first headed 
 liber planetarum et quot circulos habent et qualiter mouentur 
 
 et de quantitate eorum. 
 
 \\a. In a larger hand, single columns, 
 
 3. Kalendarium de Scaccario 26 
 
 Quia Anglicana mos est quod quilibet computans incipiet 
 
 titulum compoti sui in crastino S. Michaelis. 
 List of principal feasts for the year 26 b. 
 
 4. Kalendarium Eluedene (by Walter Elveden of Gonville Hall. 
 
 See Venn, Biogr. Hist. 12) 27 
 
 This is in ordinary Kalendar form : entries in red and black. 
 After the festival column follow others giving Hore diei. 
 
 Hore noctis. 
 Occupacio diei artificialis. This last is subdivided into 
 
 Miliaria. Stadia. Passus. Pedes. Pollices. Grana. 
 (As a fact the last three of these columns are filled with noughts 
 
 throughout.) Each month has a statement of the average 
 
 length of the day and the average length of the day's journey. 
 The Kalendar is English but not very characteristic : Etheldreda, 
 
 Mildred, Osith occur, but not Edith. Wulstan on Jan. 19 
 
 and June 7. Erkenwald on Ap. 30. 
 In smaller hand : 
 
 On 33i 34 ^^^ tables of the Moon and of the Sunday letter. 
 34^, 35 « blank. 
 
 (4 N.). On 35 b rules for multiplication. 
 Sunt autem vi Regule multiplicacionis etc. 
 On f 36 the large hand resumes : On multiplication 
 Numerus est multitudo ex unitate composita. 
 
 Table of Numbers, on 37 a. 
 
 (5). A second Kalendar 37^ 
 
37] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 75 
 
 In the same hand as the former, marking the Locus Soils and 
 
 also Ciclus I, 2, 3. 
 The entries are as in the former, but David and Edith are in 
 
 their proper places. 
 Tables of ecHpses of Sun and Moon (1330 — 1386) . . . f- 43^ 
 Canon exponens istud kalendarium ...... 44 d 
 
 Diagrams of eclipses of Sun and Moon (in red and blue) . 45 
 
 III. A smaller hand : double columns. 
 
 5 (6). Liber compoti 46 
 
 Aureus in iano numerus clauesque nouantur. 
 Ending : 
 
 Mobilis ibo ciphos ate liber habeto coenas. 
 Expl. Compotus. 
 
 6 (7). Hie Inc. Algorismus (Alexandri de Villa Dei) ... 48 
 
 Hie algorismus ars presens dicitur in qua 
 
 Si par per medium sibi multiplicata propinqua. Expl. Alg. 
 Halliwell {Rara Malhematica) etc. 
 
 l\ b. The former hand. 
 
 7 (8). Tabule Astronomice 50 
 
 8. De complexione signorum . 51 
 
 Aries est signum mobile calidum siccum etc. 
 
 Ending (Pisces). Puer natus graciosus erit. 
 Dum Jupiter In Aquario Regnat multum gaudet. 
 
 9. Tractatur de fatis in gallico ....... 52 
 
 Si ascun hom;«e saunz doute veut sauoir la verite des choses qe 
 
 a luy pount auenir. Soulom sa destine. 
 The text goes through the signs, ending with Pisces. 
 Ele viuera v. aunz ou .xvij. ou L. aunz. Et sic finitur per bona 
 
 temporalia ut non amittamus eterna per Chr. d. n. Amen. 
 
 10. Tractatus ypocratis pro infirmitatibus per astronomiam cog- 
 
 noscendis ........... 61 
 
 Dicit ypocras qui fuit medicus et magister optimus quod nullus 
 
 debet committere se in manus illius qui non est medicus 
 
 perfectus. 
 Also goes through the signs, ending in Pisces, 
 et si fortuna eam aspexerit uiuet si non morietur. 
 65 b is blank, and here ends vol. 11 which has an original foliation 
 
 running from i to xxxv (26 — 65) but wanting some leaves 
 
 after xx (ff. 46-49 do not belong to it). 
 
 IV. A charter hand, foliated i-x on lower margins. 
 
 11. Headed. Anglia. List of counties follows .... 66 
 Then : En cest liure sont escriptt touz les nou«s des castelx 
 
 dengleterre. et ensement Abbeez. et Prioreez en chescun 
 countee. 
 
-je CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [37 
 
 Begins with Kent, ends with Stafford. 
 
 After 69 and 71 are two small slips. 
 
 After Stafford (72) are Archbishoprics and Bishoprics of England 
 
 and Wales. 
 Sum of Castles and Bishoprics. Then Cumberland (blank) 
 
 and Westmorland. 
 On 72^ note in Latin of reigns from William I to Edward II 
 
 (19 years 7 months). This is in different ink. 
 
 12. Nomina Hundredorum Villarum et hamelettorum tocius Com. 
 
 Suff^//('. 
 Begins with Hertesmere (Hartismere) and ends with Lacford. 
 
 13. In different ink f- 74 ^ 
 
 Nomina Hundredorum Villarum Hamelettorum tocius com. 
 
 Hertford. 
 Begins with Oddeseles and ends with Libertas S. Albani. 
 
 14. List of Hundreds in Berkshire 74 <5 
 
 V. A smaller hand which begins on the last page of vol. IV. 
 
 15(13). Statuta de districtionibus (French) "j^b 
 
 Latin note follows : Dominus Rex habebit tantum x milites etc. 
 
 (14). Statuta de Scaccario (French) "j^b 
 
 Rex Thesaurariis et Baronibus suis de Scaccario s. Ut 
 
 indempnitate nostre. (Anno septimo) 76 
 
 A n. s. le Roi et a son conseil monstre Thomas deuerwyke clerk 
 
 pur profist le Roi l^b 
 
 Le Roi veut que touz maners des Baillifs etc....soient responaunt 
 
 a leschekier TJ 
 
 Change of hand. 
 16(15). Breve de itinere justiciariorum apud Turrim London 
 
 (14 Edw. II) followed by Proclamation .... 78 
 
 Retom of Brief, Names of freeholders (78 b). 
 Placita 79 <^. 
 17 (16). Breve regis Edwardi de quo warranto ad vicecomitem 
 
 London (reciting the customs) 82 ^ 
 
 Other briefs, "de priorissa de Haliwell" etc 83^ 
 
 18. Ordinaciones ciuitatis London (French) 84^ 
 
 En primes que la poes dieux et la poes n. s. le Roy. 
 
 19. Breve regis de oppressionibus dampnis et grauaminibus . 85 b 
 (131 8). Placita follow. 
 
 20. Value de Leyne dengleterre 86 ^ 
 
 List of counties. Londres \ 
 
 Kent \ , , 
 
 ) le sak p//r vj marc. 
 Surrey / 
 
 Sussex / 
 
 The highest is Hereford (xii marc.) the lowest (Northumberland, 
 
 Cumberland, Westmorland, Durham) five marks. 
 
 21. A petition against extortion from Lincoln, Derby, Leicester, etc. 
 
 (French) ..... 87 
 
 22. A Brief of Edward " Ponderatori suo in villa de S. Both/z/^t? (?) " 87 
 
 (10 Edw. II). 
 
37] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE ^y 
 
 23 (21). Lex marisci. f. S7 d 
 
 Elegantur primo per totam. 
 
 Change of hand. 
 
 24 (22). Nomina Vicecomitum Scocie 88 
 
 With sum of each Vicecomitatus. 
 
 Some values of produce. Stirkfj- i anni prec. xx** etc. 
 
 25 (23). Ordinance for the King's household 88 ^ 
 
 Pur ceo que n. s. le Roi voet estre asserte etc. 
 
 26 (24). Les condicions sur le rendre de la ville de Berewyk . 90 d 
 
 (1333)- 
 27. Scribitur in libris annalibus Hibernie secundum quod Mag. 
 Walterus de Istelep Thesaurarius Hibern. eos inuestigans 
 a. d. m" ccc™° xvij° incipiente de prophetia super statu terre 
 hibern. comper(i)t in hiis verbis. Cum enim quatuor hibernici 
 prophetas habeant Molingum Bractannum Patricium et 
 Colmekillum (prophecy of Conquest of Ireland) . . . gi d 
 
 — continue semper optinebunt. 
 28 (25). Number of cantreds, villae etc. in Ireland . . . gi 6 
 
 Seruicia domini Regis per totam Hiberniam (13 17) • . 92 
 
 Ending with Ordinatio facta de Statuta Scaccarij Dublin. 
 f= 95 (a slip, verso blank). 
 f. 96 a slip, recto blank. 
 29. Another hand. La copie dune lettre que vient de la onqe 
 de la desconfiture que Mons. Roberd Dartois fist sur 
 Fraunczois .......... 96 <J 
 
 En droit des noueles de cestes parties voilletz sauoir que n. s. 
 le Roy... est deuaunt la ville de T^wmoye. 
 30 (26). La fforme del Trewe prise entre Sire Edward Roy 
 
 dengleterre et Sire Philippe Roy de France (1343) • • 97 
 
 31. Verses in two columns. The first column miscellaneous . 98 
 
 Qui scit adulari gratis debet famulari etc. 
 Ending with some lines on the age of the Virgin (63 years). 
 The second column a dialogue between Monacha and Clericus. 
 
 Monacha. Me tibi teque mihi genus etas et decor equant 
 
 Cur non ergo sumus sic in amore pares. 
 Ends : Est grauius sponsam te uiolare dei. 
 
 Printed by Haureau in Notices et Extraits. 
 
 32 (27). De pondere et mensuris rerum diuersarum . . . g%b 
 
 Solidus argenti constat ex xii denariis etc. 
 
 33 (28). Inc. modus mensurandi terram 99 
 
 Primo sciendum est quod quelibet acra terre. 
 Another hand. 
 
 34 (29). Cest le arrai et lassemble des gentz Descoce que vindrent a 
 
 la bataille de Berewik. Cest assauoir...auant garde le coumt 
 
 de Morrene etc. . . 100 
 
 100^ is pasted over with paper. 
 
78 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [38- 
 
 38. Tabulae etc. 
 cretales. 
 
 SUPER Decreta et De- 
 
 /p. 17 
 
 1^ T. James 254 
 Cent, xiv, in 
 
 Vellum, I3y^^ x 8J, ff. 2 + 239, double and triple columns. 
 various very good hands. 
 
 From S. Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury. On f. i : 
 
 Tabula super decreta et super decretales cum casibus summariis quinque librorum 
 decretalium et sexti et septimi cum aliis tractatibus neces^ariis quam adquisiuit ecclesie 
 S. Augustini Cant, frater J. Mankael cuius aninie propicietur deus Amen. 
 
 See Aficient Libraries, p. 395, no. 1723. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, \^~-g^" 10* 11* | \2^'^-\4^'^ (one cane.) 15^ iG^'-ig^"^ 
 20* I 21'^ 22\ Old foliation very incorrect, but used here. 
 The old table of contents follows the heading given above 
 Tabula super Innocencii [opus] quae vocatur Margarita 
 Casus summarii quinque librorum decretalium et sexti et septimi 
 
 usque de regularibus et transeuntibus ad religionem . 
 Casus juris in quibus aliquis contrahit infamiam 
 Casus juris in quibus aliquis est ipso jure excommunicatus 
 Casus juris in quibus aliquis est excommunicandus 
 Casus juris in quibus aliquis est ipso jure suspensus 
 Casus juris in quibus aliquis est suspendendus 
 Tractatus de sententiis excommunicalionis suspensionis et 
 
 interdicti . 
 
 Tractatus de mensura temporis in agenda penitentia secundum 
 canones ... 
 
 10. Tractatus de privileges et excessibus prelatorum 
 
 11. Tractatus de dispensationibus super irregularitate . 
 
 12. Casus in quibus Papa dispensare non potest . 
 
 13. Casus in quibus solus Papa dispensare potest 
 
 14. Tractatus de dispensationibus episcoporum 
 
 15. Casus in quibus episcopus non dispensat. 
 
 16. Tractatus de dispensationibus legatorum sedis apostolicae 
 
 17. Quis sit legatus et quid ad officium legati pertinet 
 
 18. De dispensationibus patriarcharum et primatum 
 
 19. De dispensatione abbatum 
 
 20. De effectu dispensationis 
 
 21. Pro quibus culpis sit penitens ad episcopum remittendus 
 
 22. Tractatus de penitentiis et remissionibus .... 
 
 23. Aureum memoriale confessorum 
 
 24. Expositiones quorundam verborum ..... 
 
 25. Tabulae qutedam de diversis titulis decretalium 
 
 26. Tabula dictorum Innocentii de diversis titulis decretalium 
 excerptorum 86 
 
 Brevis continentia materias decretorum 117 
 
 Tabula super decretales . 135 
 
 Tabula super decreta 169 
 
 Concordantia decretorum ad titulos decretalium . . . 309 
 
 Explanationes verborum legum 310 
 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 49 
 49 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 55 
 56 
 58 
 64 
 64 
 69 
 71 
 72, 
 73 
 7S 
 75 
 76 
 77 
 78 
 80 
 
 85 
 86 
 
39j 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 79 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Articles 1-27 form a volume. At the end of this are five 
 
 blank leaves. 
 
 II. 28. End of a text of Decretals (imperfect) f. 131 
 
 Inc. prohemium super tabulam decretalium . . . . I34<^ 
 Prompte uolentibus per hoc opusculum in decretalibus. 
 The table is in triple columns. 
 
 III. 29. Tabula super decreta, with preface beginning 
 
 Prompte uolentibus per hoc opusculum in decretis . . . 168 <5 
 Table in double columns. 
 Ends 307 a ; 307 b, 308 blank. 
 
 IV. 30. In hand like vol. I. 
 
 Inc. primus liber decretalium cum concordanciis decretorum ad 
 
 omnem materiam inueniendam ...... 309 
 
 One leaf only. Expl. Concord, decretorum titul. decretalium a 
 
 mag. Joh. de deo composite in ciuitate bononieum {sic). 
 
 v. Verba Legum .......... 310 
 
 Prol. (E)quitatis ad iusticiam iuris ad iurisprudenciam 
 
 — facilius queat inueniri. 
 Inc. explanatio in uerba legum. 
 
 (A)bigens est qui pecora a pascuis subducit abigendi studio. 
 Ends with Zizania 
 
 — sciat necessarium esse introducendis quod superuacuum 
 est peruentis. 
 Expl. explanatio uerborum legum. 
 On 324 b verses : 
 
 Dum video florem dum sencio floris odorem 
 Preterit! moris ueterisque recordor amoris. 
 
 39. ViNCENTii Speculum naturale i-xv. 
 
 ( 
 
 P. 16 
 
 T. James 243 
 
 Vellum, 13^3^ x8^, fif. 384 + 6, double columns of 45 lines. Cent xiv 
 early, very well written. 
 
 Flyleaves, 2 at the beginning and 4 at the end from a xiv-xvth cent, 
 copy of a commentary on Job in double columns, badly written. 
 
 2 fo. diffinire uolens. 
 
 Collation : a^, 1^-4.^^ h\ 
 
 At top of f. I a (xv-xvi) is the word or name May. 
 
 On 384/^ near the bottom in old pencil : I (or X) C. xii. 
 
 At top of f. I an inscription has probably been cut off. 
 
 I have an impression from the character of the writing (coupled with 
 the press-mark, if press-mark it be, at the end) that the book is from 
 Norwich Priory. 
 
8o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [39- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Vincentii Speculum naturale, without title: libri l-xv (ll-xvil)*. 
 De diuersis mundi acceptionibus ex libro qui dicitur ymago mundi . f. i 
 Mundi factura quinque modis describitur. 
 
 Lib. XV ends 384;^ : ubi de columba. Hec de auibus dicta sufficiant. 
 Expl. lib. XV^ sequitur XVl"^ 
 In col. 2, in a different and smaller hand, 
 Inc. virtutes Rose marine. 
 Recipe florem ipsum in panno. 
 — ab omni infirmitate custodit. 
 
 40. Petrarcha de remediis utriusque for- J p. 18 
 
 TUNAE. \ T. James 253 
 
 Vellum, I3f X9I, fF. 128, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xiv late, 
 in fine upright English hand, with good ornaments. 2 fo. censebat artem. 
 Collation : a^-q*. 
 At the bottom of 33 b is pencilled : 
 
 Johannes Bl...uell decanus affaph. 
 
 This must be John Blodwell, Dean of St Asaph's from 141 8 to 1442. 
 He died in 1462, and his magnificent brass is in Balsham Church not far 
 from Cambridge. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title in red in the upper margin of f. i. 
 
 Francisci petrarche. Inc. liber de remediis utriusque fortune . f. i 
 
 Border in blue and pink (white-dotted) on bar of gold. Initial in 
 
 the same colours on gold ground. 
 Prologus in librum primum de remediis. 
 Cum res fortunasque hominum cogito 
 — parcium proporcione formosum. 
 
 De etate florida et spe longioris uite. C. i 3 
 
 Initials to chapters are normally in blue with red flourishing. 
 
 Lib. I ends f. 57 « : nisi te spes ilia fefellerit. 
 
 Expl. liber primus qui est de remediis prospere fortune. 
 
 Inc. lib. secundus qui est de remediis aduerse fortune ... 57 
 
 Prol. Ex omnibus que uel mihi. 
 
 Initial as for lib. i. Partial border, with red lion's head. 
 
 Ends f. 126^: curam banc bisque uiuentibus. 
 
 Francisci petrarche de fflorencia lauriati poete expl. lib. secundus 
 
 de remediis utriusque fortune Deo gratia. 
 Rubrice capitulorum libri primi 126, libri secundi 127. 
 f. 128 blank. 
 
 1 Note that in the printed editions Lib. i is the compiler's Preface to the whole Speculum, which 
 is not in this copy. Lib. i of this MS. therefore = Lib. II of the print and so on. Further, books 
 X and XI of the print are here shortened (esp. book x) into one book. Lib. ix. Lib. x of the MS. 
 therefore = XII of the print and so on, XV of the MS. = xvii of the print. 
 
4i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 8i 
 
 S. 2 
 
 41. Bedae Historia Saxonice. » t- t o 
 
 1 . James 278 
 
 Vellum, I3y^^x8|, ff. 244 + 2, 25 lines to a page (27 in quires K-N). 
 Cent, xi, in two principal hands of which one is remarkably large. Both 
 are clear and black. 
 
 Collation: i modern flyleaf, i« 2« 3«-i2« 13" (4 cane.) 14^-30^ 3i« 
 (wants 6), i flyleaf modern. 
 
 The first quire with an old mark is F (6) ; this marking goes to M or 
 perhaps N(i3): 14 is marked A; this marking runs to R(3o): 31 has no mark. 
 
 The volume was one of those given by Leofric to Exeter. On 244 <^ is 
 his inscription in good round minuscules, in Latin and Anglo-Saxon : 
 
 Hunc librum dat leofricus e.^tscopus ecckjze sanct'i petri a.'postoVi in exonia ubi sedes 
 episcopalis est ad utilitatem successorum suorum. Si quis ilium abstulerit inde, subiaceat 
 maledictioni. Fiat. Fiat. Fiat. 
 
 Das boc gef Leofric. b. into see petres mynstre on exancestre l>£er se bisceopstol is 
 for (his) saple alisednysse 7 gif hig hpa ut get brede god hine fordo on \>?eYe. e 
 
 It is not entered in the list of Leofric's gifts contained in the 
 Bodleian MS. Auct. D. 2. 16 and printed by Dugdale, Wanley, Warren 
 {Leofric Missal) etc. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 The History of Bede in the Anglo-Saxon version. 
 
 Begins with Capitula P- i 
 
 DIS / IS / SEO / GESETTNES DISSE / BRYTENE OD HIBERNIA / etc. 
 
 in capitals which gradually diminish in size. 
 Preface of Bede, p. 18. Initial and first words not inserted. 
 Text begins, p. 22. Initial and first words not inserted. 
 Lib. II, p. 66. Initial not inserted. 
 Lib. Ill, p. 124. „ „ „ 
 Lib. IV, p. 224. Initial. 
 Lib. V, p. 368. No initial. 
 
 Ends p. 484. oS his daga ende drihten herigan. Amen. 
 [Added: gei'eorl-e ])ast.] This is the end of the scribe's prayer 
 
 which is given in full by Wanley, by Miller and by Schipper. 
 
 This MS. was used by Abraham Whelock for his edition of 1644. 
 Various notes on flyleaves and margins are in his hand. The last editions 
 are that by Dr T. Miller, 1891 etc. (E. E. T. S.) (who gives an account of it 
 in his introduction (§ I p. xvii and § il), and a full collation of its text), and 
 that by J. Schipper {Bibl. d. A.-S. Prosa IV 1899). 
 
 The date assigned by Schipper is the middle of cent, xi, and that 
 assigned by Dr G. F. Warner is 1030-1040. 
 
 The ornamentation of this book is interesting. It consists chiefly of 
 decorative initials which are irregularly inserted. They are in outline : a 
 faint wash of red has been applied in some cases. In many instances the 
 pencil sketch (afterwards executed in ink) is visible. 
 
 c, c. c. I. 6 
 
32 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [41 
 
 There is a large initial on p. i : no more occur till p. 62. 
 
 A bit of ornament in the margin of p. 124. Nothing more till p. 161 
 where is an initial in fine outline with a human figure hanging by the neck. 
 The next is at p. 175. 
 
 On 206, initial in pencil. 
 
 On 207 sqq., initials in plain black. 
 
 On 224 (Lib. IV) initial in outline, the first of a numerous and very 
 pretty series. 
 
 On 327 a black initial, and then some omitted. 
 
 On 352, 365, 399 (very rough), 400, arc initials. 
 
 At 410 is a very pretty one, with a small figure of Christ, beardless, on 
 the Cross, the Divine Hand above (within the Cross). 
 
 At 433, a sketch of a man with two rings confining his legs. 
 
 At 474, a bit of ornament in pencil. 
 
 At 484, surrounded and partly written over by later text, is part of a 
 
 fine figure of Christ crucified : it lacks the left arm. The head is bearded, 
 
 the Cross not drawn. 
 
 On the next page is asmall nude figure(also written over)standingon rocky 
 
 ground and holding up his hands, spread out on a level with his shoulders. 
 
 On 436 and 448 are scribbles in runes : 
 
 (p- 436) k! $h t< 
 
 It seems to me very likely that the volume was written in two main 
 portions (quires 1-13 and 14-31) which were begun simultaneously. This 
 view is suggested by the lettering of the quires, and I think the indications 
 afforded by the initials and hands do not disagree with it. Dr Miller 
 distinguishes four sections and a plurality of scribes. Schipper once held 
 a similar view, but withdrew it in deference to the scribe's own assertion 
 (in the verses on pp. 483, 4) that he wrote the book "with his two hands," 
 
 The margins have been utilized for the transcription of a good many 
 interesting texts. Some of these (especially the Salomon and Saturn) are 
 well known. I do not think that a complete list has been given, and I 
 attempt one here. Wanley {Cat. p. 1 14) takes account of the Anglo-Saxon 
 passages only. 
 
 p. 2. bletsung to candelun. D. I. C. creator cell, etc. Text in Latin, ending p. 7, 
 with Collect: Deus omnip. tua nos protectione custodi, etc. his peractis cantetur Ant. 
 Haue gratia plena. Sancti Simeonis coUecta. Erudi quesumus domine. 
 
 p. 8. Masses for Sexagesima and Quinquagesima, continued on following pages 
 (p. 13 Feria iii infra quinquag., p. 14 Sabbatum). 
 
 p. 16. Dom. in(i)tium -xl (ist Sun. in Lent). Masses, continued up to Good Friday 
 (p. 36 and 38, 9). 
 
4i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 83 
 
 p. 45. Mass for St Benedict, 
 p. 46. Office for Easter Eve. 
 
 p. 60. SS. Philip and James. Invention of the Cross, 
 p. 61 sqq. Antiphons, etc. for Advent, 
 p. 74. For the Christmas season. 
 There is no more marginal writing until p. 122. 
 
 p. 122. On >one forman deeig on geare pset is on |)one terestan geohel dteig. 
 (Of Christmas Day and the marvels accompanying the Nativity.) 
 p. 124. On ))one ilcan dteig cristes acennednesse godes circean arj'orSiaS sanctam 
 anastasiam. 
 
 p. 125. (0)n ?!one forman dseig biS sea eufemian tid. 
 p. 128. Similar notice of St Stephen, 
 p. 130 (1. 4). St John Evangelist, 
 p. 131. The Innocents, 
 p. 132. St Silvester. A blank follows. 
 
 For the above matter (from p. 122) see O/t^ English Martyrology (E. E. T. S.) ed. 
 Herzfeld. 
 
 pp. 134-139. Latin text. Offices for Advent. 
 p. 158. Mis(sa) quam sacerdos pro se debet. 
 
 p. 182. Latin prayer: Pietatem tuam quesumus domine nostrorum absolue uincula 
 delictorum. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon follows: piS ymbe nim eorj^an ofer peorp mid j^inre sj'i^ran handa under 
 I'inum sjiit^ran fet 7 cpet fo ic under fot funde ic hit hp^et eorSe mjEg, etc. (Cockayne, 
 Saxon Leechdoms, Rolls Series I 384). 
 
 pp. 192-4. Offices for the Eve and Feast of All Saints. 
 
 pp. 196-8. Fragment of Salomon and Saturn, used by Kemble and other editors. It 
 supplements the only other known MS. (no. 422 in this collection). 
 Saturnus cpjeS hl'ast ic iglanda 
 
 — ofer msegene 7 hine eac ofsleh??. T. (1. i8g Kemble). 
 pp. 206-8. Charms partly printed by Cockayne, Leechdonis I 394, 398. 
 Ne forstolen ne forholen etc. 
 Gif feoh sy undernumen etc. 
 
 ...Petur pol patric pilip marie brigit felic in nomine dei 7 chiric' qui queri(t) inuenit. 
 What follows has not been printed. 
 
 p. 207. Christus ilium sine (=sibi) elegit in terris ficarium qui de gemino captiuos 
 liberet seruitio plerosque / de seruitute quos redemet hominum innumeros de sabuli 
 obsoluit dominio ymnos / cum apocalipsi salmosque cantat dei cowio^iie et edificandum 
 dei tractat pupulum quern legew / in trinitate sacre credent nominis tribusque personis 
 unam • Sona domine (zona domini) pr^cintus diebus ac noc/tibus (sine) intermissione 
 deum oret dominum cuius ingentes laboris pcepturis pcepturis {sic) premium / cum 
 apostoli(s) regnauit scs super \%xae\. Audita om«es amantes deum sancta merita uiri in 
 Christo / beati patricii episcopi • quomodo bonum ab actum simulat/^r angelis p<?rfectum- 
 (\ue est propter uitam / equator apostolis patricii laudes semper dicamus ut nos cum illo 
 defendat deus./ Crux Christi reducat Crux Christi p(?niit et inuenta est habraeham tibi 
 uias montes / p. 208 / silua(s) semitas fluminas andronas cludat Isaac tibi tenebras 
 inducat Crux iacob te / ad indicium ligatum perducat iudei christum crucifixerunt 
 p^rsimum(!) sibimet ipsum perpetrauerunt / opus celauerunt quod non potuerunt celare 
 sic nee hoc furtum celatur nee celare (-ri) possit / per dominum nostrum. Space follows. 
 Cf Cockayne I.e. 60, 286. 
 
 •^ Cyriacus is coupled with Patrick in the hymn AV^'O patreiii in Hail. 7653 and the Leabhar 
 Brecc. 
 
 6 — 2 
 
84 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [41- 
 
 Receipt : pis eah j-terce, etc. Cockayne i 382. 
 
 The lines from Christus t/liiin to dcfcmiat dcus are the last stanzas, very corruptly 
 written, of the Hymn of SS. Sechnall or Secundinus on St Patrick, of which only four 
 complete copies are known. This fragment has not been noticed. Special efficacy was 
 attached to the stanzas here quoted. See Bernard and Atkinson {The Irish Liber 
 Hymnflrn)ii). 
 
 pp. 224-5. Office for the Invention of the Cross. 
 
 pp. 254-280. Homily. Men I'a leofestan ic eoj' bidde 7 eaSmodlice lasre, Archiv, 
 XCI 379 (latter part). Copied for Professor Napier: also in Vercelli MS. 
 
 Interrupted at p. 272 by a prayer in Latin : 
 
 I'iS ealra feoda grimnessum. Dextera domini fecit uirtutem, dextera domini exaltauit 
 me (Cockayne I 386). 
 
 pp. 280-287. Homily. Her sagaS ymbe ))a halgan marian usser dryh(t)nes modor 
 (on the Assumption). 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: apparently only in this MS. 
 
 pp. 287-295. Homily (on Last Judgment, Heaven, Hell, etc.). Repleatur os meum 
 laude ut possim cantare. Men S. 1. tpa ceastra j'asron from fruman porode. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier : apparently only here. 
 
 pp. 295-301. Homily (on Ascension Day, Last Judgment, etc.). Hec est dies quam 
 fecit dominus exultemus et letemur in ea. Men \>a. leofestan Her sagaS an fjissum bocum 
 ym ©a miclan gepird. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier : also in no. 303, p. 72. 
 
 p. 326. Charm. piS sarum eagum. Domine sancte pater omnipotens aeterne deus 
 sana occulos hominis istius N etc. (Cockayne I 387). 
 
 pis sarum earum (Cockayne I 387). ^ 
 
 Rex glorie Christe [raphaelem angelum] exclude fandorohel auribus famulo dei illi 
 mox recede ab aurium torquentl sed in raphaelo angelo sanitatem auditui componas. Per. 
 
 pis magan segcnesse. (Cockayne I 387.) 
 
 Adiuua nos deus salutaris noster exclude angelum sanielem angelum malum qui 
 stomachum dolorem stomachi facit sed in dormielo sancto angelo tuo sanitatem serui tui 
 in tuo sancto nomine sanatione(m) ad ad tribuere. per. 
 
 p. 329. 
 
 Creator et sanctificator pater et fil. et sp. s ut sit benedictio tua super omnia 
 
 dona ista. per. 
 
 + • sator • arepo • tenet ■ opera • rotas. 
 
 uel nt 
 
 Deus qui ab initio fecisti hominem et dedisti ei in adiutorium similem sibi ut crescere 
 
 uel nt 
 
 et multiplicare da super terram huic famulam tuam N ut prospere et sine dolore parturit. 
 
 pp. 350-353. Charm. (Wanley, p. 115: Cockayne I 388.) 
 
 Ic me on }>isse gyrde beluce. 
 
 pp. 370-3. Masses for Common of Saints and Pro rege. Rubrics in red capitals. 
 
 pp. 402-417. Homily on St Michael. 
 
 Men Sa leofestan us is to porSianne 7 to maersianne seo gemind fss halgan heah 
 engles see Michaeles (hand changes on p. 408). 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: apparently only here. 
 
 pp. 475-7. Responses from Job, and 'de Tobi,' 'de ludith,' 'Dom. i mensis October 
 usque in Dom. i mensis November,' 'de minoribus prophetis (written pphens) a[d] dom. i 
 mens. nou. usque medium aduentu domini.' 
 
 p. 478. Responses etc. for S. Martin. 
 
 p. 482. Responses etc. for John Baptist and Peter and Paul. 
 
 p. 483. For I'one cyng 7 for j'one bysceop 7 for eall cris(tene...edge of leaf gone). 
 
42] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 85 
 
 A Mass (a paganorum nos defende periculis). 
 
 pp. 484-8. Following the end of the text. Homily giving the story of the Passion. 
 
 Men Se gehiraS nu hu (space) drihten j'tes sprecende on pas tid to his geferum. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: apparently only here. 
 
 Unimportant scribbles on p. 488. Above the Leofric-inscription is : Atte le. 
 
 42. ViTAE Sanctorum. \ ^ j o 
 
 [ 1 . James 83 
 
 Vellum, I3|x8, fif. 103 + 2, 42 and 40 lines to a page. Cent, xii, in 
 several excellent hands of the Christ Church, Canterbury, type. 
 
 Flyleaf from an encyclopaedic work (xv). Articles on Elimenta. 
 Eukaristia. 
 
 From Dover Priory. At top of f. i : 
 
 Liber de vita S. Martini et aliorum plurimorum sanctorum cum aliis diuersis contentis. 
 Johannis Ryngewolde quondam monachi Douorie. cuius anime propicietur altissimus 
 Amen. 
 
 D. II. 
 At bottom of f 4 : 
 
 D. II. vita S. Martini et aliorum sanctorum. — Corpus quod ad sepulcrum. 
 
 See Ancient Libraries of Canterbury ajid Dover, p. 49, no. 129. 
 Collatioji: i flyleaf, i^ 2^" (6 cane.) 3^-12* 13^ i flyleaf. 
 In most cases the first 4 leaves of quires are marked with consecutive 
 letters of the alphabet in red thus : quire 3, k 1 m n ; quire 4, o p q r etc. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Vita S. Martini f. i 
 
 [In natali S. Martini lectio i, later.] 
 
 Beatus martinus sabarie pannoniarum oppido oriundus 
 
 — sanctus eustochius successit magnifice sanctitatis. Im- 
 perante d. n. I. C. cui etc. 
 (From Sulp. Severus and Greg. Turon.) 
 
 2. Abbonis Vita S. Eadmundi 19 
 
 Domino sancte metropolitane dorobernensium ecclesie 
 
 — ad amoreni tanti martiris. Vale in Christo. 
 Asciti aliquando in brittanniam 
 
 — quibus meremur supplicium. per eum qui uiuit et regnat 
 in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Arnold, Memorials of St Edmunds Bury I 3 etc. 
 
 3. Portion of a Legendary, in which at first Responses and Antiphons 
 
 are given as well as Collects etc. Neumes are sometimes 
 added. After a while only Collects and Lessons are given. 
 The legends run from Silvester Dec. 31 to Nereus and 
 Achilleus (May 12) and include Amandus, Angadrisma, 
 Cuthbert, Translation of Nicholas, John of Beverley . . 26 
 
 4. Osberni Vita S. Dunstani (Stubbs, Memorials of St D. 69) . 62 b 
 
86 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [42- 
 
 Confrater eorum per earn que in Christo est regenerationem 
 
 Osbeainiis pacem bonam etc. 
 Multoruni sepe ac ueneiabilium 
 
 — ista aggredi temptabo. 
 Anglorum rege (A)thelstano anno quidem imperii eius primo. 
 Notes by Parker and Joscelin occur. 
 Ends imperfectly 81^: 
 nee ab omnibus abstinendum putamus ne nulla esse uideantur 
 
 que dicamus. Et quedam. 
 5. Miracuia B. Virginis (another hand) . ; . . . f. 82 
 
 On miracles of the Virgin see Ward, Catalogue of Romances 
 
 (Brit. Mus.) II p. 586 sqq. References are here given to that 
 
 work. The present collection does not exactly correspond 
 
 with any there described. 
 Ad omnipotentis dei laudem cum sepe recitentur sanctorum 
 
 miracuia — largiente deo recitare studeamus. 
 
 1. Compline of Virgin instituted (Ward, p. 612). 
 
 2. Hildefonsus*. 
 
 3. Gaude dei genitrix. Clerk who sang it rewarded. 
 
 4. Beggar sent to Paradise. 
 
 5. Ebbo. 
 
 6. Monk of St Peter's, Cologne. 
 
 7. Giraldus of Cluny. 
 
 8. Unlearned priest. 
 
 g. Petrus and Stephanus brothers at Rome. 
 
 10. Landgrabber saved. 
 
 1 1. Prior at Pavia. 
 
 12. Jeronimus of Pavia. 
 
 13. St Michael of Clusa. 
 
 14. St Michael in Monte Tumba. 
 
 15. Clerk of St Cassian at Pisa. 
 
 16. Murieldis of Fecamp. 
 
 17. Three knights plot to kill a man (p. 613). 
 
 18. Nun of Shaftesbury (p. 614). 
 
 19. Mead multiplied (p. 614). 
 
 20. Abbot Elsin (p. 614). 
 
 21. Crucifix of Toledo (p. 610). 
 
 22. Foot healed at Vivaria (p. 619). 
 
 23. Musa (p. 620). 
 
 24. Lefricus of Westminster (p. 617). 
 
 25. Evil Cleric saved (p. 617?). 
 
 26. Jewish boy in oven (p. 601). 
 
 27. Jew of Constantinople (p. 611). 
 
 28. Drowned clerk (p. 612). 
 
 29. Lily on grave of clerk (p. 605). 
 
 30. Drunken cellarer: devil as bull (p. 612). 
 
 31. Runaway monk. 
 
 Sic sunt quedam adhuc paucissima. de maria scripta 
 
 ^ Nos. 2-16 correspond almost exactly with the collection called by Mussafia HM (Hildefonsus — 
 Murieldis) and regarded by him as the oldest. Ward, p. 604. 
 
43] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE ^7 
 
 miracula. que hie metro quamuis sunt condita. non sunt 
 tamen minus utilia. sed iccirco sic eas scripsimus. ut 
 placerent magis legentibus. 
 Miracles in metre follow (written as prose). 
 
 32. Frater quidam qui in cenobio (p. 620). 
 Militauit celorum domino. 
 
 33. Olim erat cognitus / quidam alter monachus (p. 620) 
 In ilia prouintia / que fertur burgundia. 
 
 34. Quedam sanctimon[ialis / uelut] fertur fuit talis (p. 621) 
 In conuentu feminarum / christi famulantium. 
 
 35. Fratres operamini. neque seducamini. Sperantes quid 
 
 metere. si non uultis serere (p. 621). 
 
 36. Hue uenite et audite omnes serui domini (p. 621) 
 Uolo namque rem narrare quam a quodam didici. 
 (Clerk tempted to deny the Virgin.) 
 
 37. Presul erat deo gratus ex francorum gente natus 
 (Bonitus of Clermont, p. 622.) 
 
 38. In prose. Story of Theophilus (p. 595). 
 Factum est autem priusquam incursio fieret. 
 Ends unfinished 99^: 
 
 Qui claues regn(i) celorum a deo suscipiens. 
 In another hand with space for musical notes. Hymn for 
 
 St Martin (6 long lines) f. 99 ^ 
 
 Laudes deo plebs decantet fidelis. 
 
 Ofifice for Christmas (Lections principally) .... 100 
 
 On 103 a roughly written prayer to the Virgin. 
 
 Scribbles on the last flyleaf, especially 
 
 Per crucis hoc signum fugiat procul omne malignum. et per 
 
 idem signum saluetur quicque benignum. 
 
 43. Will. Malmesbury. Gesta Pontifi- [ H. 1 
 
 CUM ETC. \ T. James 82 
 
 Vellum and paper, 1 3| x 81 fif. i + 64 + 56 + 24, double columns of 
 46 lines. Cent, xiv (and xvi) in pale ink. Blue initials with pretty red 
 flourishing. 2 fo. laude et dulcedine. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 1^-8^ (wants 8, supplied in cent, xvi) | 56 leaves of 
 paper follow of cent, xvi | 9^-1 1^ 
 
 Possibly from Norwich, see below : it may have been the property of Bale.* 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Inc. liber W. Malmesburiensis monachi de summis pontificibus 
 liber primus. 
 Prima sedes episcoporum. 
 Lib. II f. 27; III f. 41 <^; IV f. 54 <^. 
 The old hand ends in iv 186 (p. 326 Rolls Ed.) herbarum 
 
 uiridantibus. 
 f. 64 is a supply of cent, xvi on vellum. 
 
88 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [43- 
 
 2. Then follows the fifth book supplied on paper (28 lines to a 
 
 page) by one of Parker's secretaries, ending p. 89. 8 blank 
 leaves follow. 
 On the verso of the last is a note in Latin on the fabulosity 
 of the next article. 
 
 3. Vision of the monk of Eynesham p. 107 
 
 Inc. tractatus de uisione monachi Eneshamie. anno domini 1 196. 
 
 (This rubric is later than the text, and the last three words 
 
 are of cent, xvi.) 
 The text is in a hand of the same character (possibly in the 
 
 same hand) as no. i. 
 Quoniam notissimum habetur quod diem terris sole post tenebras. 
 Ends : uirtus et magnificencia regnumque et imperium in sec. 
 
 sec. Amen. 
 It is the full text by Adam of Eynesham. See Ward, Catal. of 
 
 Romances 1 1 493. 
 On the following page in a hand of cent, xvi in double columns 
 
 is an abridged extract from the Gesta Regiim beginning 
 et profecto conceptum opus pietas explesset (l 45, p. 46 Rolls Ed.). 
 Ending : post beatum Aldelmum et Bedam doctissimus (1. c. 
 
 p. 69). 
 At the top of this page in a hand of cent, xiv like that of the 
 
 text is a note, 
 Episcopi Estanglorum notantur fo. xx""' ix° sec. W. Malmsberi 
 
 et de factis Herberti episcopi et de sedibus apud \\e\ma?n 
 
 et Theford. 
 Eliense monasterium ^ost (?primo) constituit S. Etheldrida 
 
 postea S. Athelwoldus Ep. monachos induxit folio 63. 
 
 This shows an interest in East Anglian matters. The look of the 
 book, style of script and ornament incline me to suggest Norwich as its home. 
 There is a xvth cent, note on the same page of payments. 
 The MS. is mentioned as no. 17 in the Rolls edition. 
 Parker and his secretaries have made many marginal notes. 
 
 44. PONTIFICALE (CANTERBURY — Ely). \ ' . 
 
 ^ ^ ( L . James 92 
 
 Vellum, I3yo ^ 'O- ^- ^ +201, 20 lines to a page. Cent, xi (and xvi). 
 The original text is in a most magnificent round black script of the type 
 which I associate with St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 It is probable to my mind from this and from the invocations in the 
 Litany that the book was written at Canterbury. But, as we shall see, it 
 belonged in cent, xv to Ely. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 1^ (wants i, 2) 2^-& (wants 2) | 7^-16^ (gap) 17^- 
 24^ I 25* 26^ 
 
 On the flyleaf, in the xvith cent, hand which reappears at the end, is : 
 Index huius pontificalis. 
 
44] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 89 
 
 I do not think it is one of Parker's additions : it seems to me earlier. 
 The original hand begins f. i with a Preface in Anglo-Saxon. 
 Two leaves are gone and the first page has been erased, but the text 
 of it is probably recoverable. 
 
 Wanley (p. 109) prints the end of this Preface, which ends on f 2. 
 
 The remaining contents are : 
 
 Inc. ordo uel examinatio in ordinatione episcopi . . . . f . 2 ^ 
 Antiqua sanctorum patruum institutio. 
 On the margin of f. 3 is the Ely mark W 
 In the lower margin an erasure 
 Iste liber pertinet ecclesie... 
 In nomine domini. Inc. ordo qualiter domus del consecranda est . 6 
 
 In the Litany {8d) we have: Apostles Petre ii, Martyrs : Stephane, 
 Quiriace, y^lphege, Line, Clete, Clemens, Syxte, Laurenti, 
 Vincenti, ApoUonaris, Dionisii, Salui, Blasi, Mauricii, Georgii. 
 Confessors: Benedicte II, Maitine, Hieronime, Gregori, Augustine, 
 Dunstane II, Audoene, Pauline, Byrine, Suuythune, Guthlace, 
 Fursee. Virgins: Tecla, luliana, Margareta, Cristina, Eufemia, 
 Agnes, Agatha, Lucia, Cecilia, S(c)olastica, Austroberhte, ^thel- 
 drytha, Mildrytha. 
 In a second Litany (p. 22), where three of each order are invoked, 
 we have: Martyrs: yClphege, Eaduuarde. Confessors : Benedicte, 
 Augustine, Dunstane. Cotifessors: Tecla, Scolastica, Brigida. 
 Neumes occur first on p. 47. 
 After f. 39 (p. 76) a leaf is missing. 
 
 In consecratione altaris, p. 82. Consecr. Ciborii, 100. Pauimenti 
 Aecclesiae (alphabet not given), 103. Bened. ad uestimenta sacer- 
 dotalia, 105. episcopalis tunicae, 108. ad ofifertorium lintheamen, 
 no. corporalis, ui. patenae, 114. calicis, 115. eucharistialis 
 uasculi, 117. turibuli, 118. thimiamatis sine incensi, 119. 
 crucis, 124. imaginis b. mariae (et lohannis), 138 [Anglo-Saxon 
 glosses occur on pp. 138, 140]. uexillorum, 143. scrinii uel arcae, 
 146. capsae, 151. signi Aecclesiae (bell), 157. cymiterii, 165. 
 Reconciliatio, 174. Consecr. baptisterii, 186. libri, 188. Bened. 
 ad generalem cultum Aecclesiae, 190. super munus, 190. ad 
 nouam capillaturam incidendam, 192. ad clericum faciendum, 193. 
 Inc. ordo nouem ad aecclesiasticorum graduum .... 200 
 
 Inc. ordinatio Episcopi 243 
 
 A gap after p. 258. 
 
 Missa in consecr. archyepiscopi 272 
 
 Ad processionem archypresulis de roma uenienti palliumque offerenti 275 
 
 Inc. consecratio regis 278 
 
 Finit consecr. regis quam sequitur consecr. reginae . . . 301 
 
 Inc. ordinatio monachi 308 
 
 Litany, p. 310, Petre ii. Martyrs: Stephane, ^Ifhege, Eadparde. 
 Confessors: Benedicte II, Augustine, Dunstane II. Virgins: 
 Tecla, Scolastica, MildrySa. 
 
 Inc. consecratio abbatis 329 
 
 Orationes ad ordinandum decanum 341 
 
90 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [44- 
 
 Bened. super uestinientuni uirginis, 346. super uirginem, 347. uestis 
 
 uidue, 356. uidue 357. 
 Bened. super nouum uestimentum, 360. ciuitatis, 361. ferri, ab 
 
 episcopo danda, 362. 
 Exorcismus aquae ad iudicium dei demonstrandum . . .p. 365 
 Inc. adiuratio ferri uel aquae ferucntis ad iudicium . . . 379 
 Inc. exorcismus panis ordeacii et casei ...... 384 
 
 The original hand ends here at p. 386 in the middle of a prayer. 
 
 The end is supplied in a hand of cent, xvi early which is meant to 
 
 imitate the original. 
 The same hand adds Adiuratio aquae. Exorcismus satis and 
 
 exorcisms for a possessed person, 
 fif. ig6l>, 197 blank. 
 
 On 198, 199 the same hand has added in a much smaller script, 
 Qualiter concilium agatur prouinciale prima secunda et tertia die. 
 
 Benedictio super regem tempore sinodi 399 
 
 „ „ „ cotidiana. 
 
 „ ab archiepiscopo in dissolutione sinodi. 
 
 In the lower margin of p. 189^ (p. 386) is an erased inscription of 
 
 cent, xv-xvi : 
 
 Ely 
 Iste liber pertinet ccclesie Eliensi. 
 
 Above it an inscription of Parker's date erased (probably as being 
 erroneous). I read the words : 
 
 ...vocat(us?) The red book of... 
 
 This seems to show that the writer of the note confused this MS. with 
 no. 422, which was really "the Red Book of Derby"; and that he or some 
 one else realized the mistake and erased the note. 
 
 The writing is splendid throughout. The initials are perfectly plain, in 
 green, blue or red. 
 
 The Coronation-service is used by Legg, T/iree Coronation Orders, 
 p. xxxviii (pi. 3) and Liebermann, pp. xxi, 215, 365, 401, 416 (ordeals). 
 He calls it Ce and assigns it to 1040-80. 
 
 See also Henderson, Lib,pontif. Ebor., p. xxi. 
 
 45. Bernard! Guidonis quaedam. J" B. 6 
 
 Roman de Lancelot. (^ T. James 28 
 
 Vellum, 13^x9^, ff. 84 and 178, two volumes, in double columns. 
 
 Cent, xiv and perhaps xiii late. 
 
 Collation: \'- 2'- fs^ 6- 7^' 8^^ 912, || js.gs (+ i) 98-218 22^ (+ i) 23^ 
 
 Vol. I is in double columns of 56 lines : two hands seem to be employed, 
 
 of cent. xiv. They are French, perhaps South French. The ink is pale. 
 
 Fine ornaments. 2 fo. parma. 
 
45] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 91 
 
 Contents 
 
 1. (Bernardus Guido) De origine prima gentis francorum et eorum 
 
 processu ........... f. i 
 
 Franci origine fuere troiani. 
 Ends (on Philip VII), qui eum precesserat ad regnum dei. 
 ff. 30-32 blank. 
 See Delisle, Notice sur les MSS. de Bernard Gui {Notices et 
 
 Extraits xxvii 1879) § 94. 
 
 2. Eiusdem Genealogia Regum Francorum 33 
 
 De origine prima Francorum. 
 
 Franci ex sua prima origine fuere troiani. 
 
 (Dated May 1331.) 
 
 On 33 b the genealogical tree begins. At the top is an arcade 
 
 surmounted by turrets (blue, yellow, green, brown) and under 
 
 the two middle arches are figures of Tnrc/ioiies and Franco 
 
 admirably drawn and painted. 
 The tree is continued between the columns of text, and illustrated 
 
 with medallions of kings and innumerable busts of queens, 
 
 princes and saints on blue and brown-red grounds. 
 Ends 48 rt (Philip VII): viii die intrantis niensis aprilis incohato 
 
 iam anno dominice incarnationis m" ccc" xxx°. 
 The fifth and last edition. Delisle § 103. 
 48 b blank. 
 
 3. Eiusdem. Comites Tholosani 49 
 
 Legitur in gestis et cronicis francorum 
 
 — illustris regis francie deuolutum. 
 Delisle § 117. 
 
 4. Eiusdem. Imperatores Romani . . . . . . 5' 
 
 Quoniam sanctorum martirum et confessorum 
 
 — et rediit in theotoniam. 
 Delisle § 82, 83. 
 
 5. Idem de tempore Celebrationis Consiliorum .... 61 
 Inc. tract, breuis de temporibus et annis generalium et par- 
 
 ticularium consiliorum. 
 De sacrosanctis synodis seu conciliis. 
 Ends (131 5): que usque tunc steterant in suspenso. 
 Second edition. Delisle § 153. 
 
 6. Idem de ordinatione officii misse facta a domino Ihesu Christo 
 
 et Sanctis suis apostolis ac demum per summos romanos 
 
 pontifices successiue 68 
 
 Ihesus christus primus et summus pontifex 
 
 — in remissionem peccatorum. 
 Casus qui contingere possunt in celebrando missam . . 69 ^ 
 
 Inter cetera uero que scire oportet 
 
 — de rasura tabule dictum est supra. Expl. 
 Delisle § 213. 
 
 7. Eiusdem. Nomina apostolorum 72 
 
 Nomina duodecim apostolorum 
 
 — cum barnaba assumpto tito. 
 Nomina discipulorum T^ 
 
92 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [45- 
 
 Designauit cloininus et alios. 
 
 Ending with Mass for the Ixx disciples, and a short list of them. 
 
 Delisle § 148. 
 8. Libellus breuis et utilis de articulis fidei et sacramentis ecclesie 
 et preceptis decalogi cum quibusdam aliis annexis in fine pro 
 rectoribus et curatis ecclesiarum nostre lodouensis dyocesis 
 ad erudiendum plebes sibi commissas f. 80 
 
 Quoniam ut ait apostolus hebr. xi" sine fide etc. 
 — alcius duximus conscribendum. 
 
 Delisle § 211. 
 
 On another Cambridge MS. of Bernard Gui (Trin. Coll. R.4. 23) 
 see my Catalogue in loco. 
 
 A long erased inscription follows, beginning: Iste liber. It is 
 too carefully erased to be successfully revived. 
 
 There is also on 84^ a Parkerian note on the next volume. 
 
 Vol. II. In double columns of 75, 73 etc. lines. In a clear black hand, 
 very closely written. 2 fo. Mais de ce est. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I'rose. Romance of Lancelot ascribed to Walter Map, in- 
 complete. 
 
 En la marche de gaule et de la petite bretaigne auoit anciene- 
 
 ment ii rois f- i 
 
 Ends 178 : 
 
 et coment il fu deliures de la karole ou il estoit mis. 
 
 Initials in red and green, plain. The text is the work of two 
 scribes at least. 
 
 46. JoH. Salisberiensis Policraticus et J O. 14 
 
 Metalogicon. ( T. James 218 
 
 Vellum, 13I X 10, fif. i 4-22 + 240, double columns of 40 lines. Cent, xii 
 and XV, very finely written. 
 
 From Christ Church, Canterbury. On the flyleaf is: D. II. G'"* X. 
 Policraticus Johannis de salebm / Item metalogicon eiusdem / (added xiii 
 Scl Thome martiris). 
 
 Above (xiii) : Die secunda. 
 
 On f. I of text (xv) : Policraticus Johanni Carnot., erased words follow. 
 
 Also xvi early: huius possessor Johannes Armoror p''ss'(.^). 
 
 It is the copy owned by Thomas a Becket and very likely presented to 
 him by his friend the author. 
 
 Ancient Libraries of Canterbury, pp. 85, 158, 510. 
 
 Apparently Parker acquired it from Dean Nicholas Wotton of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, | a« b« c« | I^-xxxl 
 
46] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 93 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Quires a, l>, c are of cent, xv in double columns of 54 lines, and 
 
 contain 
 Tabula super polycraticum. 
 
 Absolui. Non extorquetis absolui to Ypodamia. 
 f. 22 blank. 
 
 2. The original book begins 
 
 Inc. entheticus lohannis saresberiensis in policraticum . . ff. i, ii 
 
 Si mihi credideris linguam cohibebis et aule {P. L. cxcix 379) 
 
 Vix pateris dici pauca uel ista tene. 
 
 These leaves are not numbered in the old foliation, which I use. 
 Inc. prologus Policratici de curialium nugis et uestigiis philo- 
 sophorum ........... i 
 
 locundissimus cum in multis tum in eo (/. c. 385) 
 — magni consilii angelus. Expl. prol. i libri. 
 Capitula 2 b. 
 
 Inc. liber primus policratici. 
 Inter omnia que uiris solent obesse. 
 
 Fine initial in gold, blue, red, green, pink, set in a panel of green. 
 It has interlaced top, panelled stalk, and leaf ornament at 
 bottom. 
 Lib. II f. 13 with capitula. Initial in blue and red. 
 Ill yjb. 
 VI 52. 
 
 V 62 b. 
 
 VI 82 b. 
 
 VII Id pretty initial. 
 
 VIII 134-^. 
 
 Ends 1 83 (J: dirigat in eo gressus nostros. Expl. Policraticus 
 Johannis de Saresberie. Liber viii. 
 
 3. Inc. prologus lohannis in Metalogicon (/. c. 823) . . . 184 
 In humanis rebus nichil fere — placita uoluntati. Expl. prol. 
 Capitula libri primi . . . . . . . . . 185 
 
 Inc. metalogicon Johannis. Liber l 185 
 
 Aduersus insigne donum nature. 
 
 Lib. II 198^. 
 
 III (prol.) 212. 
 
 IV 224. 
 
 Ends 238 (240) : amatorem pariter et cultorem. 
 Metalogicon lohannis de Saeresbme liber quartus expl. 
 A Parkerian note on the author's date follows. 
 
 The text of the Policraticus in this MS. has been now first used by 
 Mr C. C. J. Webb of Magdalen College, Oxford, for his edition (Oxford, 
 1909). 
 
 The volume seems to me to be the work of two scribes : characteristic 
 specimens of the work of each are on ff 18 and 143. 
 
94 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [47- 
 
 47. Petri Cantoris Distinctiones. 1 t- , 
 
 [ 1 . J ames 2 1 9 
 
 Vellum, i3J(j x g'i, fif. i + 175, 32 lines to a page. Cent, xiii, in a very 
 good pointed hand. 
 
 Collation : i flyleaf, 1^-22^ (wants 8). 2 fo. (Accedet) per baptismum. 
 Old title (xiv). On verso of flyleaf : 
 
 Liber distinccionum tract^^J cantoris .parisiensis. 
 Contents : 
 
 Petri Cantoris Parisiensis distinctiones. 
 
 Abel dicitur principium ecclesie propter innocenciam etc. 
 
 Ends with the article Christus: apparently with verses on the Evangelists. 
 — ales sunima petendo. 
 
 Expl. distinctionum tractus cantoris parisiensis. 
 
 Further matter in the original hand follows 
 
 Testimonium habet christus. 
 
 It fills the page. 
 
 On the (blank) verso are pencilled many numbers. 
 
 In ink (xiii) W. de O. 
 
 and some xvth cent, verses. 
 
 See 397 2. 
 
 f E. '' 
 
 48. BiBLIA. \ ^ ^^ r 
 
 y 1 . James 46 
 
 Vellum, 12^ X 8y^ij, ff. 276 + 3, in double, triple and quadruple columns 
 of 63 lines. Cent, xii late, in very beautiful small hands. 
 
 Collation: I^-VI^ vir»-XXVllP (+ i) XXIX'« (wants 8-10), a^ (+ i). 
 
 In the cover are pasted two slips, one of vellum with a carefully written 
 extract from Leland on Senatus Bravonius, the other of paper with notes 
 of some various readings (xvi). 
 
 A slip has been cut from the top of f. i and replaced by blank vellum. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 In double columns : 
 
 Prol. Jerome ad Paulinum. 
 
 In triple columns: 
 
 Capitula of Gen.— Judges, i Keg.— 2 Par., Hest., Tob., Judith, 
 
 I, 2 Mace {.2 b 
 
 Pref. b. leronimi presb. ad Desiderium 7 
 
 Genesis begins on 7 b. 
 
 Stichometric notes are given in most cases. 
 
 Jos. Prol. Tandem finito. 
 
 Jud. Arg. (ex ep. b. leron. ad Paulinum). Short extract. Similarly 
 
 for Ruth. 
 I Reg. Prol. Viginti duas. 
 I Par. i'roll. Si septuaginta. 
 
 Eusebius leron. Domnioni. 
 Arg. ex ep. ad Paulinum. 
 
48] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 95 
 
 2 Par. is followed by the Prophets. 
 
 Baruch follows Jeremiah and precedes Lamentations : Lamentations 
 
 is headed by a fine table of the Hebrew alphabet. 
 The Hebrew letters are well written in gold, and their names, in red 
 
 and green capitals, are twice given in the columns on R. with two 
 
 sets of interpretations. At top are turrets with shields hanging 
 
 to them. Linen guards to initials survive in the case of some of 
 
 the minor prophets. 
 After Malachi follow 
 Job. 
 
 Prov., Eccl., Cant, (with the speakers indicated in the margin). 
 Ezra, Neh. 
 
 (Followed by extract. Hie post incensam a chaldeis iudeam.) 
 Hester. 
 Sap. (prol. Liber sapientie 
 
 Tres libros salamonis). 
 Ecclus. Oratio Salomonis. 
 Tobit, Judith. 
 I, 2 Mace. 
 
 Ep. Eusebii de Canonibus euangeliorum f. 199 
 
 Eusebius Carpiano. 
 
 Inc. tractatus magistri Senati Wigorniensis bibliothecharii de 
 
 Concordia et dispositione canonum euangeliorum. 
 Dilecto amico suo et socio magistro ^luredo suus senatus vvig(or- 
 
 niensis) ecclesie filius salutem et si quid in obsequio potest. Inter 
 
 preciosa maiorum munera. 
 Ending f. 200 : et omnia in quibus conuenientia cum aliis repperiri 
 
 potest. 
 The opening of this, with the interesting reference to the Bible 
 
 presented to Worcester by king Ofifa, was printed by Martene and 
 Durand, Thes. Nov. I 484, from a manuscript then at Conches (in 
 Normandy). 
 
 leron. ad Damasum 200 
 
 The Canons under arches 200 b 
 
 Distinctiones Canonum (beginnings of the sections) . . . 201 b 
 Capitula of the four Gospels ........ 203^ 
 
 In quadruple columns : 
 
 Prol. Plures fuisse. 
 
 The Arguments (Matheus ex iudea etc.) in parallel columns. 
 
 The Text of the Four Gospels in parallel columns. 
 
 The breadth of the column varies with the length of the text, Mark 
 
 being naturally the narrowest. 
 In triple columns : 
 
 Capitula to Acts, Cath. Epp., Apoc, Pauline Epp. 
 Followed by text of 
 Acts, Cath. Epp., Apocalypse. 
 Cath. Epp. have prologues. 
 Non ita est ordo. 
 Jacobus Petrus lohannes ludas. 
 Jac. Jacobum qui appellatur. 
 
 Jacobus apost. sanctum instruit clerum. 
 
96 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [48- 
 
 1 Pet. Simon petrus filius lohannis. 
 
 Uiscipulos saluatoris inuicti. 
 
 2 Pet. Symon petrus per fidem. 
 
 I Joh. Joh. Ap. et euang. quern Ihesus amauit. 
 
 Racionem uerbi. 
 1 Joh. Usque adeo ad sanctam. 
 J, Joh. Gaium pietatis. 
 J ltd. Judas frater iacobi. 
 
 Judas ap. fratres. 
 After Apoc. 
 Inc. prefatio pelagii de corpore epistolarum b. pauli apostoli. 
 
 Prinium queritur quare post euangelia. 
 Alia pref. leronimi. Omnis textus uel numerus. 
 Arg. in Rom. Romani sunt qui. 
 
 Romani sunt in partes. 
 The usual arguments to the other Epistles. 
 Heb. is followed by 
 
 Inc. Ep. ad Laodicenses que non habetur in canone. 
 A smaller rubric says : hec ep. non est emendata. 
 After the text : 
 
 Ex. ep. ad Colosenses — Cum lecta fuerit etc. 
 B. Gregorius in ultimo moralium. Paulus ap. quamuis epistolas 
 quindecim etc. 
 In the 2nd column another text of the Epistle, neatly written in 
 
 cent. xvi. 
 In the 3rd column a copy of the Wycliffite version of the epistle 
 
 written at the same time. 
 In quadruple columns, 
 Interpretationes nominum. 
 
 Abel ciuitas uel filius adam qui interpretatur luctus etc. 
 
 Ends (Zorobabel) 
 
 Uel magister babylonis uel confusionis. 
 
 On the flyleaves at the end. A piece of parchment pasted on, with a 
 list of the contents of this Bible (xv). 
 
 Verses and note on the Tribes. 
 
 Classified list of the books (xvi early). 
 
 Note to the effect that there are 258 leaves in the book from Gen. i. 
 
 The presence of the tract of Senatus Bravonius in this Bible has always 
 suggested the probability that it is a Worcester book. I would point out 
 that there is a very great similarity in size, arrangement of writing and 
 contents, between this and a Bible at Eton College (no. 26 in my catalogue). 
 This latter book is written in triple columns of 62 lines. Its contents are 
 arranged in much the same way, viz.: 
 
 Genesis — 2 Chron. 
 
 Isa., Jer., Baruch, Lam. (Hebrew alphabet precedes) in red, blue and green. 
 
 Ezek.— Malachi. 
 
 Job. 
 
 Ezra, Neh., Esther, i Esdr. 
 
48] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 97 
 
 Prov. — Ecclus., Oratio Salomonis. 
 
 Tobit, Judith, i, 2 Mace. 
 
 Psalter (triple, with much prefatory matter). 
 
 Table of Epistles and Gospels. 
 
 Eusebian Canons. 
 
 Evv., Act., Cath. Epp., Apoc. 
 
 Pauline Epp. (verses of Damasus, and preface of Pelagius). 
 
 Laod. follows Heb. 
 
 The Eton book was given to St Albans by Prior Mathias. This is 
 recorded at the top of f. i and at the end of Proverbs. There was room 
 for a like record at the top of f. i of the Corpus Bible, which has been 
 removed. There is no direct proof that the Eton Bible was written at 
 St Albans, but my belief is that it was a sister book to the Corpus Bible 
 and that both belonged to St Albans. The Corpus book is far more 
 finely decorated. 
 
 A third book closely connected with these two is a 2nd volume of a 
 Bible at Trinity College, Dublin (A. 2. 2: no. 51 in Abbott's Catalogue). 
 This has the prologue of Senatus ; the same prologues to the Pauline 
 Epistles : the writing and ornament also agree (note specially the mottled 
 marble shafts in the framework of the Gospel Canons). It belonged in the 
 xvth century to Westdereham in Norfolk. 
 
 Decoration. The initials in this book are exceedingly beautiful. I give 
 a list of those which contain subjects or are otherwise remarkable. 
 
 Prol. Initial in gold very delicately outlined in black. 
 
 Prol. to Pentateuch. Jerome as black monk nimbed, writing, with knife and pen. In 
 the tail of the letter a tonsured bust. Gold ground. 
 
 Genesis. Magnificent initial, the height of the page. The general scheme is ladder- 
 like, with small white beasts : gold ground, edged with green. At top, quatrefoil : gold 
 ground. Christ half-length with scroll across, blessing. 
 
 Six medallions, red frames : 
 
 a. Angels. 3 heads seen on Z., 3 on R.., one half-length full-face in C. 
 
 b. Band ofcloudsabove and blue lined water below. Globe in C marked HILE (vXjj). 
 
 c. Red ground, clouds, earth with trees, water. 
 
 d. Sun and moon with faces, red stars in blue sky, earth with trees, water. 
 
 e. Bird in clouds, birds (swans, storks, etc.) on earth : whales in water. 
 
 f. Beasts on L. Christ in C. creates Eve (on R.). 
 
 Quatrefoil, gold ground. Christ half-length with scroll hands to Moses, nimbed, below, 
 the Tables delicately mottled in various hues to represent marble. 
 
 The subsequent initials as far as Job are decorative and are of the most exquisite 
 delicacy and brightness. Perhaps that to Zechariah may be singled out as particularly 
 marvellous for the fineness of its white pattern on deep blue. 
 
 The initials are uniformly edged with green. 
 
 Job. Job's wife on L. Job on R. Scrolls inscribed in red: Benedic deo et morere. 
 Quasi una de stultis mulieribus locuta es. Red ground. 
 
 Cant. A crowned female seated, one hand to her face. A curious cleft is managed 
 in the initial so that the text {Oscutetur) is directly connected with her other hand. 
 
 Esther. Of singularly fine execution. 
 
 c. c. c. I. 7 
 
98 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [48- 
 
 Ecclus. A crowned white-bearded man, half-length, facing R. A cleft in the initial 
 (as above). 
 
 Judith. Birds with necks intertwined on a fine red ground. 
 
 The Canons under coloured arches with coloured shafts. A delicately mottled 
 marble shaft (see on Ge7i.) is very striking. 
 
 The initials to the Gospels (all on one page) contain the Evangelistic emblems and 
 make a noble appearance. 
 
 James and i Peter contain half-length figures of the writers. 
 
 Apoc. Half-length figure of Christ with the sword (silver) across His mouth: 
 holding book. 
 
 Rom. Half-length of Paul with scroll. 
 
 Philem. A large blue nude man with red face and beard hangs from the initial. 
 
 The work maintains its excellence to the end. 
 
 f E 2 
 49. BiBLIA. \ ™ T 
 
 [ 1 . James 44 
 
 Vellum, I3f x8|, ff. 444-^7, double columns of 54 lines. Cent, xiii, 
 very well written, wide margins. Three hands, 2 fo. phantur. 
 
 From St Augustine's, Canterbury. On flyleaf: 
 Biblia G. de Langele minor. 
 
 See the Catalogue {Ancient Libraries, p. 197, no. 9), Biblia Galfridi de 
 Langle minor. 2 fo. phantur. D. i. G. i. 
 Also on flyleaf (xv) : 
 
 Mem. quod dominus Thomas elnam(?) habet 4 (or x) s. viz. sed consummatum est. 
 hec scripta sunt in libro / Ihesus exiuit de templo et corroborauit templum. 
 
 Old pencil notes follow. 
 
 Collation: a^ i^ 2i''-2i^« 22I'- 23"-30" 3i''-33'' 1 34'" 35'" 36'--38>- 39I" 
 40^2-431-, b^ 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Jerome ad Paulinum. 
 
 Prol. to Pentateuch, f. 4 blank. 
 
 Genesis — 2 Par. Prayer of Manasses absent. 
 
 Proll. and Capp. to Joshua. Capp. to Judges. 
 
 Ruth. Prol. Post Samsonem iudicauit. 
 
 I Reg. Prol. Capp. 3 Reg. Capp. 
 
 I Par. Prol. 
 
 Esdr.— Job (Proll.). 
 
 Psalter Galilean. 
 
 Prov. (Prol.) — Ecclus. 
 
 Isa. — Malachi. 
 
 Baruch absent : no unusual prologues. 
 
 I, 2 Mace. The quire begins with the end of Rabanus's prologue, followed by 
 
 Prol. Jeronimi, Machabeorum Libri. The hand is that of the Psalter and other 
 
 portions of the book. 
 Evv. Proll. Plures fuisse. Matheus ex iudea. 
 
49] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 99 
 
 Acts, Cath. Epp., Paul. Epp. {Laodiceans follows Heb.). 
 
 Apoc. 
 
 On f. 444 b is : 
 
 A.d. millesimo quingentesimo sexagesimo. 
 
 In domino confido (etc.)- 
 
 On the next flyleaves are old pencil notes, and (xv) 
 
 Sancte augustine ora pro nobis 
 
 With a sketch of a shield bearing a cross. 
 
 Three scribes seem to be distinguishable. One writes the Pentateuch (?), 
 Psalms, Maccabees etc. Another is seen in Proverbs etc. The third in the 
 Prophets and Epistles. On the whole 1 believe the work to be French. 
 
 In the book (at Ecclus. xxxv) is a contemporary book-marker, consisting 
 of a disc of vellum which revolves between two other pieces so shaped that 
 only half of the disc is exposed. It is inscribed in this wise : 
 recto 
 
 G 
 
 s 
 
 "o 
 
 linea linea 
 
 linea linea 
 
 c 
 S 
 
 See a description of a somewhat similar medieval book-marker in 
 Wordsworth and Littlehale's Service-books of the English CJinrcJt, p. 280 
 (Methuen). 
 
 The historiated initials are interesting and spirited. The colours used 
 in them are as a rule pale. The subjects are as follows : 
 
 Prol. Jerome nimbed, tonsured, under trefoiled arch facing R. writing, with knife 
 in L. hand, at desk. Buildings in spandrels. Gold ground. 
 
 Genesis. Eight medallions (lozenge in quatrefoil). a. Christ holds globe with dove 
 on it. b. Points to clouds. c. Creates trees, d. Holds moon and puts sun into sky. 
 e. Half-length, buds below, f. Creates Adam : beasts on R. and L. g. Sits blessing. 
 h. Crucified with the Virgin and St John. He is beardless in all these pictures. 
 
 A Stork or Crane on the projecting foot of the initial. 
 
 Ex. Moses takes off shoe. Christ in flames on R. with scroll Moyses Moyses. 
 Sheep below. 
 
 Lev. Man slaughters lamb on table on L. Man on R. marks lintel of door. 
 
 Num. L. God with scroll tollite sumDiam. Moses, the Israelites. 
 
 Deut. Moses horned addresses group on R. 
 
 Jos. Two priests bear ark : two blow trumpets. 
 
 Jud. Battle of horsemen, chain-mail and surcoats. 
 
 Ruth. a. Man and woman (Naomi and Elimelech?). b. Ruth gleaning, c. Reapers. 
 
 1 Reg. Hannah in prayer at altar on R. Eli listens on L. 
 
 2 Reg. Zadok anoints Solomon (full-face). Another on R. holds crown. Fine work. 
 
 3 Reg. Judgment of Solomon; the dead child lies in front, 
 
 7—2 
 
100 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [49- 
 
 4 Reg. Elisha kneels and receives the mantle of Elijah who ascends on R. in two- 
 wheeled car drawn by horse. 
 
 1 Par. A king seated with joined hands crowned by a priest on L. Two spectators. 
 
 2 Par. Solomon on /,. crowned directs four workmen, one mixes mortar, a 2nd 
 climbs ladder, a 3rd has plummet, the 4th listens. 
 
 Prol. to Esdr. Josiah at altar: people adore on L. 
 
 Tob. Tobias with staff. Raphael points to Tobit on A'. 
 Jud. Judith beheads Holofernes (crowned). Maid's head seen on A'. 
 
 Esther, a Ahasuerus stretches his sceptre down to b Esther, c Mordccai in broad 
 hat, d Haman hanging. Fine work. 
 Job nude on dunghill, his wife on R. 
 
 Psalter. Beatus vir. Above. David plays harp, another plays fiddle. Below. David 
 slings at and then beheads Goliath. 
 
 This is a splendid initial with very fine grotesques in the stalk and foot of it. 
 
 Domiiius illutiiinatio. Christ. David points to his eye. 
 
 Dixi custodiavi. David seated points to his mouth. 
 
 Quid gloriaris. A man about to slay a young woman in blue. 
 
 Dixit itisipiens. David seated. The fool with bauble and cake before him. 
 
 Salvwn. Above, two men cast out Jonah. Below, he emerges from the fish and 
 grasps a tree. 
 
 Exidtate. David sits playing on seven bells. 
 
 Catitate. Two coped clerks sing at desk. 
 
 Dixit domitius. The Father and Son (both beardless). The Dove descends between 
 them. 
 
 {Ad dominum cxix (cxx) has a large decorative initial.) 
 
 Prov. Solomon on L. Rehoboam in green before him holding a ball. 
 
 Eccl. A young woman seated. A young man in blue also seated holds up a wreath 
 of flowers and lays his hand on her arm. 
 
 Cant. The Virgin seated, with the Child kissing her. 
 
 Sap. Wisdom seated crowned with open book. 
 
 Ecdus. Crowned man seated. 
 
 Isaiah nude bound head down between two posts and sawn by two men. 
 
 Jer. Ezekiel in bed. Above, the heads of the four cherubic beasts (wrongly put here). 
 
 Lam. No initial. 
 
 Ezek. The prophet seated with scroll. 
 
 Daniel (Prol.). In the den, at window of a tower on R. Lions' heads seen at opening 
 below. On L. Habakkuk with food, and angel above. 
 
 Text. Decorative initial. 
 
 Hosea seated with book. Joel, Amos, Obadiah, similar. 
 
 Jonah sits nude under tree looking at Nineveh on R. 
 
 The remainder except Haggai and Zech. (which have no initial) have single figures. 
 
 1 Alacc. Alexander dying in bed, two men listen to him, fine work. 
 
 2 Mace. Nehemiah kneels with people behind him. Christ seen in air on A'. : below, 
 a lamb among flames : fine work. 
 
 Matt. Jesse reclines. Six heads in tree above : one crowned. 
 
 Mc. Decorative. Lc. writes on board on his knee. John, looks at his pen. 
 
 Acts. Four Apostles seated : Peter, Paul and two others. 
 
 Cath. Epp. Single figures and decorative. 
 
 Rom. — Philemon. Paul seated, with or without sword. 
 
 Heb. Decorative. Laod. Paul with sword. 
 
 Apoc. John writing. 
 
5o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE loi 
 
 50. Brut of Wage. / F- 3 
 
 Gui DE Warwyk etc. \ T. James 58 
 
 Vellum, 13^x9, ff. 181 +8, double columns of 42 lines. Cent, xiii 
 (second half) well written, in pale ink. Red and blue initials with pen 
 flourishing: saw-ornament in red and blue on f i. 
 
 Fly-leaves (8) from a xiiith cent. Law MS. in double columns, closely 
 written : the text contains many formulae. 
 
 The names Willelmus Prestone and Bachon are scribbled on them. 
 
 From St Augustine's, Canterbury : on f i : 
 
 de librario S. Aug. cum. A. 
 
 It is no. 1 5 16 in the old catalogue. 
 On f 6 : 
 
 Liber de librario S. Aug. Cantuarie Dist. G^. 
 
 Collation: a^ i^--;'- 8'"' (^^''-i^''' \& (wants 8), b^ 
 Contents : 
 
 ab 
 
 I. Hec sunt nomina Regum britannie ad aduentu Bruti primo 
 in insula albyon usque ad primum aduentum Saxonum in 
 britannia f. i 
 
 Primus fuit brutus qui xxiiij"'^ annis 
 — infra terram combustus est. 
 
 Hec sunt nomina Regum britonum post primum aduentum 
 
 anglorum in anglia ........ 3 
 
 Primus erat aurelius. 
 
 (Cadwaladrus) in domino obdormiuit. Expl. nomina regum. 
 
 Numerus omnium. Hie est, centum 3/; 
 
 De quatuor viis principalibus britannie 3 <^ 
 
 Tante autem gracie 
 
 De quatuor mirabilibus brit. 
 
 Quatuor autem 
 
 — per campos diffundi. 
 
 De quinque plagis brit. 
 
 Quinque plagas ab exordio 
 
 — deuicerunt et optinuerunt. 
 
 De gygante quem arturus sua uirtute et audacia interfecit. 
 Nunciatur quendam gigantem. 
 
 De Saxonibus et de regina Sexburgie a Germania ueniente . 4 b 
 
 De prudencia anglorum. 
 
 De constitucione anglorum et de diuisione terrarum et prouin- 
 
 ciarum secundum disposicionem et libitum Sexburge regine . 5 
 
 De coronacione anglorum. 
 
 List of kings from Hengist to Henry III (cvili) 
 
 Paragraph de stirpe Bruti 7 
 
 Date of conquest. 
 
I02 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [50- 
 
 2. The Brut of Wace i. 7 b 
 
 Li (sic) uult oir e u«lt sauer 
 de rei en rei de eir en eir 
 
 Mil. e cent, e cinkaunte anz 
 
 Fist mestre Wace cest Romanz 
 
 Expl. liber bruti regis britannie niaioris. 
 
 Ed. Leroux de Lincy. Rouen 1836-8. 
 
 3. In a small hand nearly contemporary. A short account of 
 
 the kings from Egbert to Henry III . . . . . 90 
 
 (L)i reis de Estengle aueit Crantebreggesire. Northfolke etc. 
 — (a)pres lohan fu rei Henri son fiz 
 
 4. Romanz de vn chiualer e de sa dame e de vn clerk . . 91 
 
 Un chiualer iadis estoit 
 Ke fem;//e e enfaunz auoit 
 De sun cors esteit tres pruz 
 A tuz estait corteis e druz 
 
 E kant moruht la bone dame 
 A deu rendi sus sa alme. 
 
 Printed from this MS. by P. Meyer, Romania i 68. 
 
 5. a co/nence le storie ........ 94 (^ 
 
 Ke deuum auer en memorie 
 
 De syres amis e amilun 
 Ke furent si tro bott cumpaynti{ii) 
 E iinke ne aincriini trcysiin. 
 Ki ueut oir chancoum damur 
 De loange de grant doucur 
 
 Ici finist de amilon 
 
 E de sire amis sun cowpaignon. 
 
 This is the same version as that in the Royal MS. 12 c. xii 
 (Ward, Catalogue of Romances I 674), ed. Kolbing in Altengl. 
 Biblioihek^ 1884. 
 
 6. a CO me nee lestorie de iiij sorurs 102 
 
 En tout le nmnd ne furunt meliius 
 
 Entendez a moi li ueuz et enfanz 
 
 Paroles oiret ke m«lt szmt uaillanz 
 
 De quatre sorurs uus uoil dire 
 
 Ke sunt filles nostra sire 
 
 Si uus dirrai la concordance 
 
 De la primere destaunce 
 
 Ke fu entre deu e homme 
 
 Pur ceo ke adam mort la pome 
 
 Nul homme si bel serui ne eust 
 
 Deu. ke li ni estut 
 
 Al a fin en enfern descendre 
 
 E la demorer e attendre 
 
 Unkes ne furent uisitez 
 
 Deske merci e uerite 
 
si] corpus CHRISTI college 103 
 
 Col. 2 Sentre acontrerent a un iour 
 E Justice e sa sorur 
 Mult doucement se entrebracerent 
 E de un contek se entrepeiserent. 
 Ends : 
 
 Beau piere fet misericorde 
 Si pais ne face ceste concoi'de 
 Od laide ke ieo li faz 
 Ou trouerom mes solaz 
 Beau piere fet dune uerite 
 Ne peut nient estre aqinte 
 Le prison en ceste guise 
 Ke ieo ne fusse ariere mise 
 Jeo uois tut dis od teste leiiee 
 E ieo serroie trop greuee 
 Trop matee trop desconfite 
 Si par uus esteie desdite 
 
 Explicit 
 Ci finit lestoric de qnatre sorters 
 Ke fur e lit uailanz e de bo tie 111 urs. 
 
 Evidently unfinished in spite of the colophon. 
 Not printed : other copies in Univ. Libr. Kk. 4. 20, Harl. 1801, 
 Arundel 292. See Romania XV 353 (P. Meyer). 
 
 7. E cotnence lestoric de gyun f 102 ^ 
 
 Ke de Warwyk porta le nun etc. 
 
 Puis eel tens ke deus fu nez 
 e establi crestienetez. 
 Ends 181 a., 
 
 E cil qi en la sainte trinite 
 Un deu est par sa pite 
 Nus doint en terre si seruir 
 Ke a li en glorie puissums venir. Amen. 
 181^ blank. 
 
 See Ward Catal. I 471. Hist. Lilt. XX 1 1 841. 
 
 f F. 2 
 
 51. Chronica Eusebii, Sigeberti, etc. \ ^ , 
 
 [ T. James 57 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xii scriptus, in quo continentur : 
 
 1. Chronicon Eusebii Cfesariensis ex versione Hieronimi ad annum 329. 
 
 2. Continuatio Hieronimi ad annum 378. 
 
 3. Continuatio Prosperi ad mortem Valentiani. 
 
 4. Continuatio Sigeberti Gemblacensis ad annum 11 13. 
 
 Ad annum 1 109 annotavit in margine Joscelinus, Sigebertum Gemblacensem 
 chronicon suum ibi clausisse et reliqua Ranulpho Diceto deberi ; editores 
 autem hujus chronici, ut discimus ex Cavesio et Oudino, omnia usque ad annum 
 1 1 13, quo mortuus est Sigebertus, ei attribuunt ; sed nee hive nee ilia opinio 
 mihi arridet, eo quod ex rebus menioratis patet hoe qualeeunque supplementum 
 aliquem ex eoenobio Aquiticensi (Anchin) habuisse autorem. 
 
I04 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [51- 
 
 Vellum, 13I X 9|, ff. 134 + i, 37 lines to a page (double columns at first). 
 Cent, xii late, very finely written in long lines. Initials in red, green, blue : 
 in the latter part of the book they are flourished. 
 
 From Christ Church, Canterbury. On the flyleaf (reversed) is : 
 
 Cronica Eusebii Salomonis. D. vj. Gra. xiij. Demonstralio i^ 
 
 See Ancient Libraries, p. 49, no. 282. 2 fo. bit nullo superius. 
 
 Salomon is the donor's name: he was Sub-prior in 1207, and gave 
 several other books. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^-i"]^ (wants 7, 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. In Christi nomine inc. liber cronicorum. Eusebius leronimus 
 
 uincentio et Galieno suis salutem (in blue and red) . . p. i 
 Uetus iste disertorum mos fuit. 
 Initial. Gold ground. Jerome as black monk in chair with 
 
 open book: a clerk (young) sits at his feet writing 
 — incerta sunt omnia. Expl. pref. ieronimi. 
 Inc. Eusebii interpretata prefatio ...... 2 
 
 Moysen gentis Hebraice. 
 
 Initial. Gold ground. On Z. tonsured man sits writing. On R. 
 
 a bishop in mitre, chasuble and pallium sits speaking to him. 
 — cum summa breuitate ponemus. Expl. pref. 
 Text. 
 Primus assiriorum Rex ninus ....... 4^ 
 
 Initial. Gold ground. Sceptred king (Ninus) sits on Z. Ow R. 
 
 above, a city (Nineveh) : below a child in bed or cradle 
 
 (Abraham who was born in Ninus' reign). These initials are 
 
 of fine bold work : edged with green. 
 
 2. p. 105 : sequenti anno rome edita. ccc. xxix. 
 
 Hue usque hystoriam scribit Eusebius pamphili niartiris con- 
 
 tubernalis cui nos (i.e. Jerome) ista subiecimus. 
 Arnobius rethor in affrica. 
 
 3. p. III. Anni quinque milia quingenti septuaginta nouem. 
 Hue usque Jeronimus presbiter ordinem precedentium digessit 
 
 annorum. que sequuntur prosper digessit. 
 Igitur Valente a gothis. 
 
 4. p. 116.— carthaginem abducti sunt. Hue usque prosperi crono- 
 
 graphia. 
 Inc. cronographia Sigeberti monachi gemblacensis. 
 Dicturi aliquid iuuante deo. 
 There are some underlinings and notes by Parker (etc.) and a few 
 
 older pencil notes. Parker notes the omission of Pope Joan 
 
 (p. 205). 
 At p. 256 (.-V-D. 1099) marginal note (xvi) that Sigebert ends and 
 
 " Ranulfus Dicetus" continues. 
 Ends p. 265 with the death of Sigibert of Gemblours(iii''non. Oct.). 
 Dominus Sigibertus uenerabilis monachus gemblacensis cenobii 
 
 etc. ...suis grauissimum merorem absentie sue reliquit. 
 
53] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 105 
 
 On p. 266 a very faint old pencil note beginning 
 
 Symmachus papa constituit. 
 
 On p. 264 is a passage about Robertus aquicinensis cenobii 
 
 quintus abbas. Parker writes in the margin in red chalk 
 forte hie robertus scripsit supplementum sigiberti ad annum 1 182. 
 
 hoc supplementum habet m'" patey (? Patten) in parochia 
 
 aldermanbury. 
 
 This MS. is noted as C i in MGH. Scriptoresw p. 290. It is there said 
 to be of the ' familia Atrebatensis.' The only pecuHar additions which it 
 has are at the years 640, 698 ('depositio eximii patris nostri Bertini '), 807, 
 820, which show it to have been either written at St Bertin's or copied from 
 a Bertinian archetype. 
 
 52. Petri Lombardi Glossa in Epistolas f O. 2 
 
 Pauli. \ T. James 208 
 
 Vellum, I3|-X9, fif. 203 + 5, double columns of 52 lines. Cent, xii, in 
 
 a fine upright hand, not very large. Text in red, comment, in black. 
 
 Extraordinarily gay initials to the Epistles in blue, red, green, without 
 
 gold. 2 fo. Paulus. 
 
 3 fo. ut totum. 
 On flyleaf (xv, xvi) prec. \6s. ^d. 
 
 Collation: a- b^ 1^-25* 26 (three), i flyleaf. 
 
 There was an inscription in red on f iv b : it has been carefully erased 
 and is probably irrecoverable. 
 
 On uid, iv a are written passages from Aug. de Trinitate, Hilary de 
 Trinitate etc. in a hand of cent. xii. * 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Petri Lombardi Glossa super Epistolas Pauli. 
 Principia rerum requirenda sunt, cxci 1297 
 
 — ante salutationem dicens. 
 Rom. f. 2; I Cor. 50^; 2 Cor. 86<^; Gal. 105; Eph. 122; Phil. 133^; Col. 141 (5; 
 I Thess. 148^^; 2Thess. 154; i Tim. 157 i^; 2 Tim. 166; Tit. 171 ; Philem. 173 (!i; 
 Heb. 174^ 
 — et alia dei munera. sit cum omnibus nobis. Expl. deo gracias. 
 On the last flyleaf (top and bottom cut off) are some receipts in Latin and English, 
 of cent. XV late or xvi early. 
 
 53. PSALTERIUM. f E. 12 
 
 Chronicon Petroburgense. J T. James 51, 
 
 Bestiarium. [ 52 and 382 
 
 Vellum, 13-1^x9^, ff. 210 + 2, two volumes of cent, xiv, exquisitely 
 written and ornamented. 
 
 Collation: a- i«-3« | ^'"-ly^"- iS- || 19^2 20'^ (wants 11, 12). 
 
io6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [53 
 
 From Peterborough. 
 
 On the flyleaf in a large hand slightly later than that of the book : 
 Psalterium fratris Hugonis dc Stiuecle; prioris. 
 
 The last word may be a later addition. 
 
 Other noteworthy Peterborough Psalters are at Brussels, Bib. Roy. 9963, 
 Fitzwilliam Museum, no. 12, Society of Antiquaries (Psalter of Rob. dc 
 Lindsay), St John's College, Glossed Psalter of Robert de Lindsey. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. I. Kalendar in red and black f. i 
 
 Twelve leaves with pictures. 
 
 Psalter in double columns of 17 lines. In a very large, tall, 
 upright hand. 
 
 Cantica and Litany 153 
 
 Suffrage for the Pope erased. 
 
 Collects. Deus cui proprium est misereri. 
 
 Omnip. sempit. deus. qui facis mirabilia. 
 
 Pretende domine. 
 
 Ure igni. 
 
 Acciones nostras. 
 
 Adesto domine. 
 
 A domo tua quesumus domine repellantur. 
 
 Deus a quo sancta desideria. 
 
 Ecclesie tue quesumus. 
 
 Animabus quesumus. 
 
 Deus qui es sanctorum. 
 Commendacio animarum . 171 
 
 2. In a hand of cent, xiv early : double columns of 32 lines. 
 Chronicle of England in French to Edward I's death . . 180^ 
 Deuant la natiuite nostre seignur mil et cc. anz uint brutus 
 
 le fiz siluius en engletere. 
 The first hand ends f. \Z\a (on Edward I). 
 Cil regna .xxxiiij. anz et x. meis si morust e git a weymoster. 
 A hand of about 1400 continues. 
 Apres cesti Roi eduuard vint sire eduuard soun fiiz. 
 Ending \Z\b with the coronation of Henry IV. 
 Ian de grace mil. ccc. nouaunttime et neofyme. 
 
 3. In the first hand of 2. 
 
 Chronicle of Peterborough Abbey 185 
 
 Anno ab incarnacione domini Dc° quinquagesimo ab aduentu 
 
 S. Augustini iv° fundata fuit ecclesia de medeshamstede que 
 
 nunc Burg uocatur. 
 The first hand goes down to abbot Will, de Wodeford. 
 per iiij annos ecclesiam bene rexit et mortuus est. 
 
 The second hand of no. 2 continues 186^ 
 
 Godefridus de croiland. 
 
 And ends with Will. Genge (i 396-1408). 
 
 — soluend' dicto abbati infra duos annos prox' post annum 
 creacionis eiusdcm. (187/') 
 
53] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 107 
 
 Referred to by Tanner etc., but seemingly not printed. 
 f. 188 is blank. 
 11. In an exquisite hand, double columns of 42 lines. Cent, xiv 
 
 early. 
 
 4. A Bestiary f. 189 
 
 Bestiarum uocabulum proprie conuenit leonibus pardis CXi 217. 
 Phisici dicunt leones tres principales naturas habere. 
 
 The last section is on Rane. 
 
 Rane a garulitate eo quod circa genitales strepunt paludes. 
 ending: pelidorum. popillorum. solearum. lacertorum. ut 
 luligo et huic similia. 
 
 5. The poem. 
 
 Cur mundus militat sub nana gloria 210 
 
 Cuius prosperitas est transitoria 
 
 Superna cogita cor sit in ethere 
 
 Felix qui poterit mundum contempnere. 
 
 (Wright, Poems of IV. Mapes, p. 147.) 
 210 <^ blank. 
 
 In the Kalendar : 
 
 Eadwardi reg. C. 19. Wlstani Ep. C 
 
 Werburge V. added early. 
 
 Oswaldi archiep. 
 
 Dauid. 
 
 Translacio kyneburge kyneswythe ac Tybbe. duplex in red. 
 
 Eadwardi. Cuthberti. 
 
 Ricardi Ep. C. in red. 
 
 Aelphegi. 
 
 Dunstani in red. 
 
 Aldelmi, Augustini, in red. 
 
 Obitus Rogeri de Essesse in red. 
 
 Etheldrede. 
 
 Translatio S. Thome M. in red erased and rewritten in cent. xvi. 
 
 Oswald added in red late. 
 
 Cuthberti. 
 
 Festiuitas reliquiarum Sarum. 
 
 Edithe. 
 
 Dedicacio ecclesie S. Trinitatis Norwici in red. 
 
 In red in margin, original, 
 
 Obitus d. lohannis Comitis Warrenn' a" gratie M" CCC lllj°. 
 
 Dedicacio ecclesie Burgi in red. 
 
 Francisci C. et doctoris in red. 
 
 Added in margin in charter hand 
 
 Obitus Hugonis de Stiuecl^ quondam Prions Burg. 
 
 11,000 Virgins erased. 
 
 Both Edmunds in red. 
 
 Obitus dyonisie de Styrop. 
 
 Obitus lecie matris domini oliueri de Wysete. 
 
 Obitus d. Willelmi de Warenn'. 
 
 Thomas erased and rewritten in red. 
 
 Ja7i. 
 
 4- 
 
 Feb. 
 
 3- 
 
 11 
 
 28. 
 
 Mar. 
 
 I. 
 
 )? 
 
 6. 
 
 Ap. 
 
 3- 
 
 May 
 
 19. 
 
 June 
 
 3- 
 
 J) 
 
 22. 
 
 Jtdy 
 
 7- 
 
 Aug. 
 
 5- 
 
 Sept. 
 
 4- 
 
 J) 
 
 15- 
 
 11 
 
 16. 
 
 11 
 
 24. 
 
 » 
 
 27. 
 
 11 
 
 28. 
 
 Oct. 
 
 4- 
 
 „ 5 or 6. 
 
 » 
 
 21. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 
 Dec. 
 
 3- 
 
 )? 
 
 10. 
 
 „ 
 
 15- 
 
 )) 
 
 29. 
 
io8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [53 
 
 In the Litany : 
 
 Apostles: Petre II. 
 
 Martyrs: Osuualde (2nd). Florentine. 
 
 Albane, Edmunde, Elphege, Thoma erased. 
 Confessors : Atheluuolde (5th)...Cuthberte, Guthlace, Uuilfride, Suithune, Dunstane, 
 lohannes, Aidane, Botulphe, Egidi, Leonarde, luliane, Uulstane, Hugo II, Edmunde. 
 Virgins: Kyneburga, Kynesuuitha, Tibba...Etheldritha, Sexburga, Werburga. 
 
 Decoration. The Kalendar has two medalHon.s with gold grounds (in 
 lower margin except in Jan}^ illustrating the occupation and sign of each 
 month : 
 
 Jan. Three-faced, at table, drinking with left face eating with right : boar's head on 
 table. 
 
 Aquarius. Woman in blue seated full-face with two bottles. 
 
 Feb. Sits with face to L. by fire and hooks a piece of meat out of a pot. Piscis. 
 
 Mar. In hat prunes vine (tree) : facing L. Aries. 
 
 Apr. Rides to L. hawk on hand. Taurus. 
 
 May. A girl with full face on grass holding flowers in each hand. 
 
 Gemini. Nude, linked by arm round each other's back : a blank shield in front of 
 them. 
 
 June. In broad hat, mowing. Cancer. 
 
 July. In Ijroad hat, reaping. Leo. 
 
 Aug. Threshes. Virgo holds palm. 
 
 Sept. Two figures, one with stick, and kotte on back : one treads grapes. 
 
 Libra. Held by a woman. 
 
 Oct. Sows from a wooden barrel-like vessel. Scorpio. 
 
 Nov. Beats oak, for a pig. Sagittarius. Centaur, hind-feet lion-like, shoots back- 
 ward. 
 
 Dec. Strikes pig with back of axe. Capricorn half-goat, half cornu copiae. 
 
 The full-page pictures preceding the Psalter are thus arranged : 
 
 a. A prophet and apostle under architectural canopy sometimes supported by central 
 shaft, sometimes not ; within frame. The apostle has a clause of the creed on a scroll ; 
 the prophet a corresponding prophecy. Names in red below the frame. Colours flat, pale 
 green, blue, pink, brown etc. No grounds. Fine drawing. 
 
 b, c. Gold grounds with incised pattern. Frame in colour. Architecture in spandrels, 
 red silk guards. Fine drawing and colour : faces often have a dab of pink on the cheeks. 
 The subjects are Life of Christ etc. 
 
 d. Prophet and apostle, as in a. 
 
 1. Jereinias. Pointed cap. Patrem uocabitis me dicit dominus. 
 Petrus. Credo etc. — terre. 
 
 2. Annunciation under trefoiled arch. Both figures stand : a lily pot between them. 
 The Virgin has a book. Scroll, aue gr. 
 
 3. Nativity under cinqfoiled arch. The usual scheme, with Joseph seated on R. 
 
 4. Andreas. Et in I. C. dom. nostrum. 
 Dauid in cap. Filius mens es tu hodie genui te. 
 
 5. Ysaias. Ecce uirgo concipiet et pariet filium. 
 Jacobus. Qui conceptus — virgine. 
 
 6. Resurrection under trefoiled arch. Three knights in mail. The one on Z. has a 
 yellow shield with six chevrons sable. An angel kneels on the end of the tomb facing R. 
 
53] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 109 
 
 7. Ascension in plain frame, without arch. There is no hill. The Virgin has a book. 
 The figures below number seven in all. 
 
 8. Daniel. Post ebdomadas Ixii occiditur christus. 
 lohan7ies (bearded). Passum — sepultum. 
 
 9. Oseas. O mors ero mors tua morsus tuus ero o inferne. 
 Thomas. Descendit — mortuis. 
 
 10. Coronation of the Virgin. Plain frame. In the upper corners are two angels 
 with censers and incense-boats. 
 
 1 1. Betrayal under cinqfoil. Judas has a ring round his head not filled in with colour 
 as are most. Malchus, full face, is screaming. Peter's sword is cutting off the top of his 
 head: much blood is on his face. 
 
 12. Amos. Qui edificat in celum ascensionem suam. 
 Jacobus inaior {minor). Ascendit — omnipotentis. 
 
 13. Johel. In ualle losaphath iudicabit omnes gentes. 
 Pliilippus. lude — mortuos. 
 
 14. The Scourging. Cinqfoil arch. Christ bound to the pillar, full face. The 
 ordinary scheme, with two executioners. 
 
 15. Bearing the Cross. Trefoil arch. Christ, covered with wounds. He walks to 
 R. One executioner with his hand on His back draws Him on. The Virgin follows 
 supporting the Cross. John behind, weeping. 
 
 16. Aggeus. Spiritus mens eritin medio uestri (this and the prophecy of Sophonias, 
 which are both unusual, occur in a Bible of cent, xiii belonging to Mr Pierpont Morgan). 
 
 Bartholometis. Credo — sanctum. 
 
 17. Matthcus. Sanctam eccl.^communionem. 
 
 Sophonias. Hec est civitas gloriosa que dicit extra me non est. 
 
 18. Crucifixion with the Virgin and S. John. Cinqfoil arch. Christ's side is wounded : 
 three nails are used : no crown of thorns. 
 
 ig. Two trefoil arches : no shaft. 
 
 L. The Virgin and Child. She holds a flower. He a fruit. 
 
 R. Christopher leaning on an oar, in the midst of the stream. Christ with an orb 
 on His shoulder. Fish in the water. 
 
 20. Malachias. Cum odio habueris dimitte. 
 Symon. Remissionem peccatorum. 
 
 21. Zacharias. Suscitabo filios uestros. 
 Thadeus (beardless). Carnis resurrectionem. 
 
 22. Christ seated full face, in lozenge ; L. hand on orb. The Evangelical emblems 
 in the angles, with names. 
 
 23. Trefoil arch. L. Jacobus maior. Green wallet with escallop slung round him. Staff 
 and book. R. John Baptist, hairy robe : he points to medallion of Agnus Dei in his L. hand. 
 
 24. Abdias. Et erit regnum domini. Amen. 
 Mathias. Vitam — amen. 
 
 Then follows the Psalter : 
 
 Beatus uir. At bottom : L. David with sling-stones in his garment. Three sheep 
 in front. R. Goliath mailed : shield with face on it : banneret and spear : red surcoat : 
 stone in forehead. 
 
 R. margin. Jesse tree on gold ground. Jesse sleeping at bottom : then «. David with 
 harp. b. Solomon with scroll, c. A bad king in surprised attitude, d. Virgin and 
 child, e. Christ with orb blessing. 
 
 Initial. David playing the harp. A chaffinch above in the border. 
 
no CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [53- 
 
 Dominus illuminatio. David kneels face R. at altar, finger to his eye. Head of 
 Christ above. 
 
 Dixi. Similar. He points to his protruded tongue. 
 
 Dixit. David throned on L. A bald fool in mantle only, eating a cake and holding 
 a club. 
 
 Saluum. Christ above : Jonah (?) below in water, perhaps emerging from the mouth 
 of the large fish. 
 
 Exultate. David plays on five bells. Note the very fine white ornament on the blue 
 ground outside the letter. This is conspicuous in other places. 
 
 Cantaie. Clerks, one in cope, two in albs. Book on 'desk on R. 
 
 Dixit doininus. The Father and Son seated full face. Cruciform nimbi. The 
 Father on R. with hand on globe, the Son blessing. The Dove between them. 
 
 Ad domiman (cxix, cxx). Like Doininus illuminatio, but here David is bareheaded 
 and beardless : in blue. 
 
 Conjitebor {Cantica). Christ throned full-face. 
 
 Placebo (Office of the Dead). A bier with blue pall and four candles. 
 
 The ornamentation of the Bestiary is very fine indeed. 
 
 f. 189 (the first leaf) has partial border (oats and ivy-leaf). On R. a splendid 
 grotesque with bow and arrow. 
 
 Initial with seated Lion among ivy-leaves: most beautifully painted. 
 
 Miniature: five intersecting circles in a square: grounds gold, patterned red and 
 patterned blue. The medallions show : 
 
 a. Hunters on L. Lion on R. obliterates his tracks with his tail. 
 
 b. He roars at his whelp to raise it. 
 
 c. He looks at or is attacked by a serpent (scorpion?). 
 
 d. He sniffs at a dead nude man (but will not attack him). 
 
 e. He eats a monkey, which cures him of sickness. 
 
 There is also an initial with human bust. These occur frequently. 
 
 The pictures which follow are of various dimensions : frames in gold or colour with 
 projecting leaves : grounds gold or patterned, blue or red divided into two, or quarterly. 
 The subjects are : 
 
 f. i89<J. Tiger deceived by mirrors. Huntsman rides off with cub. Pard. 
 
 f. 190. Panther attracting beasts by his breath except the dragon which disappears 
 into the ground. 
 
 f. 190^^. Antelope, horns caught in tree. Huntsman. Unicorn, head in maid's lap, 
 pierced by hunter. Lynx. Gryphon on dead ox. 
 
 f. 191. Elephant with castle. 
 
 f. \<^\b. Beavers pursued bite off their glands. Ibex stands on its horns. Hyena 
 devours shrouded corpse. 
 
 f. 192. "Bonnacon" with curved horns, hunter on L. Monkeys carrying their young, 
 hunters on L. Human-headed hairy-legged satyr. Deer eating serpent, swimming a river. 
 
 f. 192. White goats. 
 
 f. 193. Caprea, red. Monoceros. Two bears> licking a cub. 
 
 f. 193 (^. Leucro(co)tta grinning. Crocodile devouring man. Manticora, human- 
 headed. Parandrus, antlered and clawed. Fox feigning death to attract birds. 
 
 f. 194. Eale, huge horns. Wolf biting his paw: sheepfold on /?., dog barking. 
 
 f. 194*^. Group of dogs (Z. part smeared). King (Garamantes) on L.: dogs attack 
 his armed enemies. 
 
 f. 195. Dead man watched by dog which keeps off birds: on A', dog attacks his 
 murderer. 
 
54] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE iii 
 
 f. 195 b. Adam robed, seated on L. by tree, naming beasts (lion, horse, ox, etc.) on R. 
 Sheep. Ram. 
 
 f. ig6. Lamb. Goat. Boar. Bullock. Ox. Camel : two men load it. 
 
 f. 196 (^. Dromedary. Ass. Wild ass mutilates its young. Two horses. 
 
 f. 197 b. Cat. Mice. Weasel. 
 
 f. 198. Mole. Hedgehogs with apples. Ants : corn on L. 
 
 f. 198 (^. A row of doves (?). Eagle on nest looking at the sun: R. plunging 
 into the sea. 
 
 f. 199. Vulture: a man's foot in its beak. Cranes : one holds stone in claw, 
 others bow to it. 
 
 f. 199^5. Parrot. Chaladrius (two) on sick man's bed. Storks : {a) on water, 
 {b) eating snake. 
 
 f. 200. Swans. Ibis : gives snake's eggs to its young. Ostriches arranging eggs 
 in the sand. Fulica. 
 
 f. 200 b. Halycon, green. Phoenix : {a) in nest fired by sunbeam, [b) dead, a 
 dragon flying away from it. 
 
 f. 201. Goatsucker in tree : man slings at it. Ercinea avis. Hoopoes : brightly 
 coloured. Pelicans with young. Owl (unlike) : sun above. 
 
 f. 201 b. Ship on L. Mermaid on R. holding two fish. Partridges. Pie. 
 
 f. 202. Hawks. Nightingale on eggs. Sun and moon on R. Bats. Crow. Cornix 
 in tree : man sits in chair on R. (auguring from its cry). 
 
 f. 202^. Doves. Dove covering its nest with squillae to keep off wolf which 
 runs off on L. 
 
 f. 203. Swallow. Quail. Peacock. Hoopoe. 
 
 f, 203^. Cock and hen. Ducks. Bees : two straw hives on L. 
 
 f. 204 b. Large dragon lies on its back open mouthed under tree : doves fly 
 about. Three snakes. Blue and red dragon. 
 
 f. 205. Basilisk (cock with snake's tail) attacked by weasel, birds fly about it : 
 serpents flee on R. Two fourlegged vipers eat each other. 
 
 f. 205 b. Asp (winged) stopping his ear : man (charmer) on R. 
 
 f. 206. Scitalis. Amphisbaena. Hydrus entering mouth of crocodile. Boas sucking 
 a cow, Jaculus attacking sheep. 
 
 f. 206^. Syren, white snake, bites man's leg. Seps. Dipsae attack a man. 
 Lacertus. Salamander in apple tree in C, licks the fruit : on Z,., a man who tastes it 
 falls dead. On A'. Salamander in fire. Saura emerges from hole in the wall (changing 
 its skin) and looks at sun. Two stelliones. 
 
 f 207. Four blue snakes, variously engaged, viz. changing skin : drinking at stream : 
 attacking a clothed man on R. : fleeing from a nude man on R. 
 
 f. 207 <^. Two fish. 
 
 There are no more illustrations, nor are spaces left for them. 
 
 M. II 
 
 54. Odo super IV LiBROs Movsi. » ^ ^ 
 
 1 . James 149 
 
 Vellum, 1 3| X 8i ff. 1 70 + i , double columns of 38, 37, 47 lines. Cent, xii 
 late, in two or three hands : clear, but not specially good. The initials are 
 very noticeably rough and ugly, on thick grounds of colour, blue and green. 
 
 From Coggeshall. Leland {Collectanea IV 162) saw the book at 
 Coggeshall. 
 
112 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [54- 
 
 On the flyleaf: 
 
 Liber sancte Marie Coggeshal 
 Odo super quatuor libros Moysi 
 
 A late note on Odo follows. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 11--4'- 5^'' e'" 78-19^ (wants 7, 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. Odo super iiii*"" libros moysi. 
 
 Operis subditi materia lex est f. 1 
 
 — subtilius potuerit perscrutari. 
 
 Inc. liber genesis 2 
 
 In principio — terrain. 
 
 Primus nobis occurrit liber geneseos. 
 
 Exodus 67 b. Initial on green ground. 
 
 Leviticus 123. Curious initial : green ground. 
 
 Numbers 1^2 b. Curious initial: green ground. 
 
 Ends 170/;: que sunt super iordanen e regione lericho. Expl. 
 
 feliciter. 
 
 The book was very probably written at Coggeshall. The imperfections 
 suggest a provincial origin. 
 
 55. Stephanus Langton super Vetus Tes- f M. 13 
 
 TAMENTUM. \ T. James 151 
 
 Vellum, 13 X 8|, fl". 283 + 1, double columns of 68 and 60 lines. 
 Cent, xiii, in two or three very good regular small hands. 
 
 2 fo. Tabernaculum moysi. 
 funditus gratia. 
 Collation: i flyleaf (mut.), i«-30« 31 (three) 32«-368. 
 This seems to have been sent to Parker from Lincoln by John Aelmer 
 when Archdeacon of Lincoln (see a letter 3 Nov. 1567 in MS. 114, no. 324). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Stephanus Langton super Vetus Testamentum. 
 Tabernaculum moysi coopertum erat v. cortinis. 
 
 losue. Ego uisiones multiplicaui f. iii 
 
 lud. Restituam iudices. Ruth 136^ 
 
 Reg. Rectoribus populi 139 
 
 Par. Liber iste grece IQS'^ 
 
 lob. Fiant luminaria 207 b 
 
 lud. Lucerna splendens 212 
 
 Esth. 221 
 
 Esdr. Omnis scriba 226^ 
 
 Mace. In loele legitur 238^ 
 
 — populus turbidus s. luxuriosi. 
 
 isa. Visio Ysaie 244 
 
 Ending 283 b : in die quo noui. Expl. summa super Ysaiam. 
 
 sec. archiepiscopum Cantuariensem. 
 
56] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 113 
 
 56. Matthaei Paris Historia Anglorum J C. 10 
 
 (HiSTORiA Minor). |^ T. James 31 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, scculo xvi scriptus, in quo continetur : 
 
 Matthei Paris historia minor a coronatione Willelmi I ad mortem Henrici III, 
 anno 1273. 
 
 Hoc apographum fieri fecit Parkerus ex codice Arundeliano ut patet ex pre- 
 fatione editionis suae. Historia minor desinit in anno 1250, cjetera desumuntur 
 ex historia majori ; et ex hoc codice edita sunt a Parkero uti fidem faciunt 
 notae typographicae margini inscripta;. Codex porro ornatur scutis nobihum, &c. 
 ad instar cod. xxvi, xvi. 
 
 Paper, 13^ x 10, ff. cir. 500, in various hands, with varying numbers of 
 Hnes to the page. Cent, xvi (cir. 1567). 
 
 It contains a transcript of the " Arundel " manuscript (now Royal 
 14 c. vii) of the History including the Historia Anglormn from 1067 to 
 1253; the latter portion of the Chronica Maiora from 1254 to 1259; and 
 the continuation, from 1259 to 1273. 
 
 In the initial letter D the arms of Parker are introduced, and in order to 
 make each of the first eight Hnes begin with an e several words have been 
 altered. 
 
 At the beginning of the reign of Henry III, Parker's arms are again 
 inserted, with the date 1567. At the end of 1253 is this note : " Hucusque 
 progreditur Historia Minor; quae sequuntur sunt ex Historia Majore 
 Matthaei Parisiensis." At the beginning of 1254 is: Ex libro Arund. 
 Com. The portion from 1254 to 1273 has been used for the press, as 
 appears by Parker's references to his edition in the margins. Throughout 
 the transcript these have now been covered with paper : one of them at the 
 year 1 167 reads "Omnes hae literae inseruntur in exemplari domini Cecilii." 
 This refers to the MS. now Latin 6048 B in the Bibliotheque Nationale : 
 it belonged to Sir W. Cecil, and had been lent by him to Parker. 
 
 Between the prologue and the transcript of the Historia is a copy of 
 the genealogical tract contained in no. 26 (Considerans prolixitatem), 
 coming down to the reign of Henry III. Another copy, continued to 
 Henry V, is in no. 100. 
 
 In no. 348 is a second transcript of part of the Historia Anglonim. 
 
 The shields, etc., which occur in the original MS. are neatly copied in 
 colour on the margins of the present volume. 
 
 The above account is taken for the most part from Sir F. Madden's 
 description (Matt. Paris Hist. Anglormn, Rolls I p. Ixix). 
 
 c. c. c. I. 
 
114 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [57 
 
 57. Regula S. Benedicti. 
 
 Martyrologium Abbendoniense. 
 Smaragdi Diadema monaciiorum. 
 
 B. 4 
 
 T. James 16 
 
 Vellum, 12^ X 10, fC. 162, 27 lines to a page. Cent, x-xi (Napier), in a 
 very beautiful flat-topped hand. 
 
 Initials in red : some green, usually quite plain. Many smaller initials 
 in black are filled with yellow. Headings of sections etc. uniformly in fine 
 plain red capitals. 
 
 From Abingdon, as will appear. 
 
 Collation: i^ (8 supplied)-3^ (3 and 6 supplied) 4** 5'" (wants 9, 10) 6**-9^ 
 10= ii»-i38 (wants 5, 6) 148-168 17"' 188-218. 
 
 The recto of f. i is covered with paper. 
 
 On the verso a remark of Parker's date and an old title : 
 
 Regula S. Benedicti / et niartilogium / et diadema monachorum / ac etiam quidam 
 tractatus qui docet qualiter monachi in monasterio debent conuersari et est post regulani 
 S. Benedicti. 
 
 See Napier, Old English Glosses, p. xxii. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Regula S. Benedicti f. 2 
 
 Obsculta o fili precepta magistri (green initial, red capitals). 
 
 A line of writing at the top is mostly cut off. 
 
 Many words are glossed, in two hands of cent, xi ? 
 
 The first Anglo-Saxon gloss occurs on f. 3 : there are very few 
 
 of them. They have been printed by Napier, Old English 
 
 Glosses, p. 231. 
 Prol. ends : mereamur esse consortes. 
 
 Inc. capitula Regulae (Ixxiii) 3 <^ 
 
 Expl. capitulatio. 
 
 De generibus monachorum vel uita et conversatione eorum qui 
 
 volunt caelestia scandere regna (red capitals) ... \b 
 
 Quatuor genera esse monachorum (large red capitals). 
 f. 8 is supplied in a very fine English hand of cent. xi. 
 Also ff. 19, 22. 
 Ends f. 32 Z" : deo protegente peruenies. Facientibus haec 
 
 regna patebunt aeterna. 
 Finit Regula B. Benedicti. 
 Dicebat uero sanctus F"ulgentius iuxta regulam patrum uiuere 
 
 semper stude etc. 
 
 — perducunt ad celi palatia. 
 
 2. Memoriale qualiter in monasterio conversari debemus . . 33 
 Nocturnis horis cum ad opus diuinum de lectulo surrexerit 
 
 frater (A L. LXVI 927) 
 
 — dicant. Misereatur noster omnipotens deus. Amen. 
 By Benedict of Aniane (see Miss Bateson, Eng. Hist. Rev. 1894, 
 P- 693)- 
 
57] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 115 
 
 3. Inc. epitoma Lothwici Imperatoris super Regulam b. Benedict! 
 
 (1. c, pp. 694, 5) f- 34^^ 
 
 A kalendis autem Octobris usque in pascha bora nona. 
 Sketch of a beast at top of f. 37 : of an initial on f. 38. 
 Ends (De festivitatibus anni) 
 
 — in una quaque parrochia sancta corpora reciuiescunt. 
 
 4. Item adbreviatio eius qui supra y] b 
 
 Anno dominice incarnationis DCCC.xvii. imperii uero glorio- 
 
 sissimi principis lodouuici llll*° vi idus iulii etc. 
 Ends 40 <^: Ut uolatilia etc. 
 
 — in ipsorum maneat arbitrio. 
 
 5. Martyrologium ...... ... 41 
 
 Kalendae Mensis lanuarii (red capitals). 
 
 Circumcisio d. n. I. C. (black capitals). 
 Rome natale S. almachii etc. 
 
 There are many additions to the text, most of which have been 
 mutilated by the binder's plough. I think it will be useful if 
 I note them in a slightly abbreviated form, since I cannot 
 discover that they have been printed. 
 /\\h. 3 Non. Ian. (Obi)tus fratris nostri jmfhelmi /(mona)chi 
 et diaconi. 
 2 „ „ (Obitu)s fratris nostri Alfgari / (d)iaconi 
 nostre congregationis. 
 42. 7 Id. „ Obitus fratris nostri pulfheahi mon. ac 
 sacerdotis. 
 4 „ „ Eodem die translatio beati/Iudoci sacer- 
 dotis egregii. 
 42 /a 3 „ „ (Obitus) fr. n. kynrici/(mona)chi ac sacerd 
 (nostre) congreg. 
 2 „ „ (Ob.) fr. n. briht/... mon. ac diac. n. congr 
 Ob. eadpini/... 
 
 fr. n. brihtma^ri/... sacerd. 
 Ob. f. n. eust/... mo. ac sacerd. 
 Ob. f. n. b.../helmi mo. ac sac/. 
 
 et depositio a? / militis. 
 
 et depositio o.../ abb. 
 
 f. n. brihtnoSi (mo)nachi. 
 f. n. Alfpoldi / sac. et dep/... thi. mo. 
 ac sac/... fr. n. brihtgeti/... sac. 
 Ob. f. n. ky.../ mon. ac sac. 
 Dep. asK../ episcopi. 
 
 f. n. eadj'ig mon. nost. congr. 
 (f.) n. cej'elpardi mo. ac diac. (n.) cong. 
 f. n. Leonis sac. n. cong. 
 Ob. f. n. (obliterated). 
 46/-1. 3 „ „ f. n. pynsini. 
 
 Dep. baldgari sac. 
 2 „ „ Ifstani ep. 
 
 (Dep.) EeJ'elgari presulis. 
 47. 16 Kal. Mart. Ob. pulfmaeri mon. n. congr. 
 13 „ „ f. n. ai]>el... sac. n. cong. 
 
 43- 
 
 17 
 
 Kal. 
 
 Feb. 
 
 43''^- 
 
 13 
 
 )i 
 
 11 
 
 44. 
 
 1 1 
 
 )i 
 
 )) 
 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 )i 
 
 44/>. 
 
 8 
 
 )) 
 
 I"! 
 
 
 6 
 
 )) 
 
 11 
 
 45 .J. 
 
 4 
 
 )) 
 
 )) 
 
 
 3 
 
 )) 
 
 11 
 
 45^. 
 
 Kal. Feb. 
 
 
 
 Non, 
 
 • 11 
 
 46. 
 
 6 Id. 
 
 11 
 
ii6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [57 
 
 12 Kal. Mart. f. n. selfrici sac. n. cong. 
 
 Hie obiit f. n. S diac. n. cong. 
 
 ...us ajpelpini abb. 
 6 Non. Mar. Ipso die dep. s. ceddae ep. et conf. 
 Eaduuini sac. 
 freot^egari abb. 
 AfnoiVi mon. 
 alfgari pueri subdiac. 
 Os... mon. ac sac. 
 Ea... mon. diac. 
 ... mon. sac. 
 aelfr... 
 ...ri mon. 
 
 Eodem die S. eadpeardi reg. et m. 
 Ob. f. n. pigbrihti mon. sac. 
 a^Jtelrici diac. 
 Rogin... mon. 
 
 tejjestanus obiit / . . .vcm'rah'iWs abba / 
 (Que)m deus in celi/ (cul)mine constituat. 
 ... mon. sac. 
 
 (Ob)iit aelfj'inus mo. et l./cognominatus hocking, 
 brihti'ig ep. 
 
 ...godus mo. 
 bri... mo. sac. 
 ...adj'ini al:)b. Another entry gone. 
 Eodem die passio s. lelfeahi archiep. et m. 
 ve\{... mon. sac. 
 briht... 
 
 ...el'elredi regis. 
 ...eagi comitis et fratris. 
 ...notJi mon. subdiac. 
 alfgari (mon.). 
 ielfl'ini... subdiac. 
 obHterated. 
 eadpig militis. 
 sidemanni. 
 et sororis n. ^Is... 
 
 Ipso die eleuatio et transl. secunda corporis 
 sanctissimiconf. Christietabbatis Bertini. 
 Ob. Erenberti mihtis bononiensis. 
 jmlfgari mon. 
 bv... mon. sac. 
 aelfsini ep. 
 beorst... (mon.). 
 Eodem die dormiuit S. Dunstanus archiep. 
 
 in Christo. 
 Sii'ardi mon. sac. 
 a^lfredi mon. sac. 
 brihtegi subd. 
 6i. 6 „ „ Item in ead. brittanie insula dep. uen. bede 
 
 presb. conf. et doct. 
 
 48. 
 
 8 „ 
 
 )) 
 
 48^. 
 
 6 „ 
 
 j> 
 
 49 (^. 
 
 6 Non, 
 
 , Ma 
 
 
 4 „ 
 
 )> 
 
 
 3 ,, 
 
 5J 
 
 50. 
 
 2 Non. 
 
 )> 
 
 
 8 Id. 
 
 ?» 
 
 
 6 „ 
 
 )» 
 
 SI- 
 
 16 Kal. 
 
 Apr. 
 
 
 15 » 
 
 5) 
 
 SI /a 
 
 10 „ 
 
 )J 
 
 52. 
 
 6 „ 
 
 5) 
 
 52^. 
 
 4 » 
 
 )) 
 
 53- 
 
 Non. 
 
 5> 
 
 53^. 
 
 4 Id. 
 
 » 
 
 
 3 „ 
 
 55 
 
 
 2 ,, 
 
 55 
 
 54- 
 
 17 Kal. 
 
 Mai, 
 
 54^. 
 
 15 „ 
 
 5) 
 
 55- 
 
 13 » 
 
 )5 
 
 
 12 „ 
 
 )> 
 
 
 10 „ 
 
 5) 
 
 55^. 
 
 9 » 
 
 )» 
 
 56. 
 
 7 „ 
 
 
 4 „ 
 
 57- 
 
 Kal. Mai, 
 
 
 6 Non. 
 
 57/;. 
 
 58. 
 59- 
 
 5 ,> 
 3 „ 
 
 6 Id. „ 
 
 2 5) M 
 
 60. 
 
 14 Kal. lun, 
 
 60^. 
 
 12 „ 
 
 10 „ „ 
 
b2b. 
 
 2 Non. „ 
 
 63-^. 
 
 2 Id. 
 
 )j 
 
 The 
 
 ends 
 
 of six 
 
 eU 
 
 ;giac 
 
 lines. 
 
 
 2 
 
 Id. 
 
 n 
 
 64. 
 
 17 
 
 Kal. 
 
 lul. 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 64^. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 65. 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 66. 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 66^. 
 
 6 Non. 
 
 
 67. 
 
 3 
 
 )) 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 )) 
 
 
 dib. 
 
 N( 
 
 on. 
 
 
 57] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 117 
 
 bib. 5 Kal. Inn. osgari abb. 
 4 „ „ iTilfj'ini mon. 
 
 pulfpii diac. 
 3 „ „ relfi'ii mon. 
 62. 2 „ „ eadgifu abbatiss(e). 
 
 brihtmaeri diac. 
 
 depos. S. petroci C. 
 
 ...requiescit in hoc poliandro 
 
 ...online clarisono 
 
 ...aderat ceu mistica lampas 
 
 ...us moiibus egregius 
 
 ...iunii carnalia liquit 
 
 ...s. scandit ad astra poli. 
 
 Lifingi ep. 
 
 dep. s. eadburg. V. 
 
 inu. corporis S. Bertini Abb. C. 
 
 botulfii abb. 
 
 In ciuit. cestrensi S. Werburge V. 
 
 godef... mon. 
 
 brihtrici mon. sac. 
 
 dep. S. Spil^uni. 
 
 telfsta... abb. 
 
 dep. S. Sexb(urge) sororis S. adeldride. 
 
 dep. b. Hedde pontif. (de quo) uen. Beda 
 presb. in gestis etc. 
 
 transitus .elburge u. sororis S. edeldride. 
 8 Id. „ Dep. eadgari. 
 
 Dep. S. Grimbaldi. 
 7 „ „ Godrici mon. sac. 
 
 68. 4 „ „ Idibus qui quar... 
 dimisit ponderi?.... 
 Presbiter lelfr... 
 frater et ipse bon(us). 
 
 bZb. 3 „ „ S. Mildride V. 
 
 Id. „ „ Transl. S. Sj'iSuni. 
 Deusdedit archiep. 
 17 Kal. Aug. Transl. prima... S. Bertini. 
 
 69. 16 „ „ S. Kenelmi. 
 S. Alexii. 
 Ob. jeSelpardi mon. sac. 
 
 15 „ „ Transl. S. edburge V. 
 
 electio S. eadpeardi regis. 
 13 „ „ S. Margarite V. M. 
 71. Kal. Aug. a. hie presentis uite (terminum?). 
 
 et supernae lucis (principium?) 
 
 beatus pater aKelj'oldus) 
 
 ep. sortitus est. 
 b. In anglia ciuitate (uuenta-) 
 
 na. natalis S. adelj'o(ldi ep.) 
 
 sanctitate ac miraculis (admi-) 
 
 randi qui primum abbe(ndonien-) 
 
lAb. 
 
 9 Kal. Sept. 
 
 77- 
 
 Non. Sept. 
 
 79- 
 
 16 Kal. Oct. 
 
 8i. 
 
 2 ,, 
 
 83. 
 
 3 Id. „ 
 
 83^. 
 
 14 Kal. Nov. 
 
 84. 
 
 10 „ „ 
 
 85. 
 
 Kal. Nov. 
 
 Z6b. 
 
 8 Id. „ 
 
 
 (^ >, )5 
 
 88^. 
 
 12 Kal. Dec. 
 
 
 1 1 » 
 
 gol>. 
 
 3 Non. „ 
 
 91. 
 
 6 Id. „ 
 
 92. 
 
 Id. 
 
 118 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [57- 
 
 sium monachorum pas(tor) 
 
 et abba extitit. dei(nde uero) 
 
 eadgaro piissimo (rege) 
 
 compellente pontific(alem) 
 
 cathcdram in prephat(a) 
 
 urbe adcptus est. 
 
 Bartholomew. 
 
 in monast. dictum (!) sithdiu dep. S. Bertini 
 
 conf. et abb. 
 monast(erio) j)yltunensi S." (ead)giSe uirg. 
 Dep. S. hon(orii) archiep. etc. 
 Uilfridi ep. 
 
 ...reoSesyySe (iiirg)inis. 
 In ciuit. (rotoma)go nat. (S. Ro)mani a... 
 ignulfus mon. sac. 
 brihtno'Cius sac. 
 Dep. domni...j'ini abb. 
 Eadmundi reg. m. 
 Columbani. 
 Dep. S. birini. 
 Obiit Math, filia uuilk/ni. 
 In page pontiuo S. ludoci c. xii"™ I^. 
 Ends 94i^: Retiarie sci ermetis exorcist^,. On 94 <J at top monogram of 
 
 A and CO. 
 Then two formulae (xi) to announce death. 
 a. t Domnus abba N. totaque Abbandoniensis coenobii caterua 
 
 etc. (for a priest's death). 
 d. tKarissimo domno itfelstano et cunctis fratribus Abban- 
 duniensis monasterii. Nouerit uestra fraternitas quendam 
 leuitam nomine N. 
 Below this is a faint sketch of an angel facing A', and pointing 
 
 upwards: in very good Anglo-Saxon style. 
 One or two other scribbles occur. 
 
 Smaragdi diadema monachorum {P. L. Cll) . . • . f. 95 
 Hunc modicum libellum Smaragdus De (di>versis virtutibus 
 coUegit. et ei nomen Diadema monachorum inposuit. quia 
 sicut diadema regis gemmis. ita et hie liber fulget virtutibus 
 (good red capitals). 
 Hunc modicum operis nostri libellum 
 
 — capitulum ponimus primum. Expl. prol. 
 
 Capitula (100) 95 ^ 
 
 Inc. liber diadema monachorum. Primitus dc oratione . . 97 
 
 Hoc est remedium eius qui uitiorum temptamentis exaestuat. 
 This has a very good initial of fine interlaced work with 
 
 dragons' heads. 
 Sketch of a man's bust on 108^: of rough interlaced ornament 
 
 (in dry point) on wzb. 
 There are some glosses but, I think, none in Anglo-Saxon. 
 Ends imperfectly in c. 84. 
 
 Conscientiani nostram ab opcribus mortuis i. a peccatis. 
 Note (xvi early) Hie deest tolus quaternio. 
 
59] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 119 
 
 58. Stephanus Langton super Ecclesiasticum. i ^ \ 
 
 [ 1 . James 150 
 
 Vellum, 13x9, ff. 295, double columns of 40-39 lines. Cent, xiii early, 
 in a clear upright hand, rather tremulous. 2 fo. expone. 
 
 Collation: i"^ 2^''-2y^'' 28'" 29'" 30 (five). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. tractatus uenerabilis Archiepiscopi S(tephani) Cantuariensis 
 super Ecclesiasticum. Cap. I ....... f. i 
 
 Hoc nomen ecclesiastes interpretatur contionator. 
 
 There is a handsome initial here and another, curious in colour, 
 on f. 2^()l?. 
 
 Ends f. 295 a : Signatur ergo per cumulum sabuli congregatio 
 peccatorum. 
 
 In red : 
 
 Sit de valle dei Roberti mons requiei 
 merces • me cuius explicuit calamus. 
 
 The scribe therefore was a Robert of one of the houses called Vallis 
 Dei. There were several of these in Eastern France and in Flanders. 
 There are no flyleaves and I detect no mark of ownership. 
 
 59. Chronica Martini Poloni etc. f D. i r 
 
 Statuta, Chartae, Miscellanea. \ T. James 32 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv in coenobio D. Martini 
 (/. Merton), ut videtur, scriptus, in quo continentur : 
 
 1. Anselmi Cantuariensis imago mundi, lib. ii. 
 
 Hie libellus in aho codice hujus bibliothec?e, viz. LXVI. i. adscribitur Henrico 
 canonico: caeterum omnino consonant hcec duo exemplaria, si excipias prologos, 
 qui sunt diversi, et chronologiam, qufe ulterius deducitur in cod. LXVI. 
 
 2. Epistola presbiteri loannis de India ad Emanuelem imperatorem Constantinopol. 
 
 3. Epistola Alexandri regis magni Macedonis ad magistrum suum Aristotelem de 
 situ Indite. 
 
 4. Chronica Romanorum pontificum a tempore Jesu Christi et Octaviani imperatoris 
 [usque ad Nicolaum III anno 1277, et recentiori manu ad Clementem VI, autore Martino 
 Polono.] 
 
 In hoc codice nulla fit mentio Johannte papissae. 
 
 5. Commemoratio stationum urbis Romee ; — episcopi qui sunt immediate subjecti 
 papae : — ecclesite quinque parochiales in Roma: — ecclesiae in Roma quibus assignati 
 sunt presbiteri vel diaconi cardinales : — archiepiscopi cum suis suffraganeis in Sicilia, 
 Calabria, Apulia, Terra-laboris, Tuscia, Flaminia, Lumbardia, Dalmatia supra mare, 
 Istria supra mare, Sclavonia, Hungaria, Polonia, Allemannia, Provincia, Burgundia, 
 Francia, Normannia, Aquitania, Vasconia, Tocia {or Gocia), Catalonia, Hispania, Anglia, 
 Dacia, Norwagia, Suescia, Scotia, Hybernia, Sardinia, ultra mare seu in parte infidelium ; 
 imperatores Romani et reges Christiani. 
 
120 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [59 
 
 6. Catalcgus pontificuni Ivomanorum a beato Petro ad Nicolaum III. 
 
 7. De schismatibus in sede Romana. 
 
 8. Cataloj^us archiepiscoporum Cantuar. a S. Augustino ad Simonem Mepeham. 
 
 9. Catalogus oniniiini pontificum Romanorum et omnium imperatorum ad Inno- 
 centium III. 
 
 10. De synodis nonnullis. 
 
 11. Chronica imperatorum Romanorum ad annum 1308, autore Martino Polono. 
 
 12. Liber Methodii [I'aterensis] martyris de principio seculi et de regnis gentium et 
 fine seculorum. 
 
 13. Beda de situ Britannia.', — commendatio ejusdem— ^et de mirabilibus ejus. 
 
 14. Annales de gestis Britonum, Saxonum, Danorum et Normannorum, desinitiit in 
 imno 1216. 
 
 15. Alia chronica brcvissima a tempore adventus Normannorum in AngHani ad 
 annum 1242. 
 
 Hasc chronica ascribuntur Thomas Wickes canonico de Osneye a quodam 
 neoterico, minime tamen concordant cum eis a CI. Gale sub nomine hujus 
 autoris editis, et potius ex frecjuenti mentione ccunobii Mertonensis in agro 
 Surriensi, cuidam ejus loci monacho ascribenda videntur. 
 
 16. Les services qe les barouns des Cynk-portes deivent au roi de an en an par meer 
 si master est. 
 
 17. De wardis castri Dover. 
 
 18. Confirmatio magna? charta; a rege Henrico III sub initio ejus regni facta. 
 
 19. Carta de forestis ejusdem regis. 
 
 20. Sententia prelatorum pro pace regni et libertate ecclesia;, anno 1253. 
 
 21. Epistola Innocentii papa; (IV) ad archiepiscopos et episcopos Anglia; pro con- 
 firmatione literarum ab illis editarum de cartis precedentibus. 
 
 22. DuiB Bulla; Alexandri papa; pro confirmatione earundem cartarum. 
 
 " Memorandum quod tres predictcC literae bullata; in custodia venerabilis patris 
 Laurentii Roffensis episcopi, qui eas impetravit, remanserunt." 
 
 23. Bulla Innocentii papte IV pro clericis Cantuariensis provincial ne solvant pro- 
 curationes archiepiscopo ratione visitationis. 
 
 24. Bulla ejusdem paps ne archiepiscopus suffraganeorum suorum jurisdictionem 
 impediat in appellationibus ad sedem apostolicam vel metropolitanam. 
 
 25. Carta libertatum Surria; concessa per Edwardum I. 
 
 26. Oleroun de jugemens de la meer. 
 
 27. Testimonium libertatum et immunitatum ecclesiie S. Martini infra Dover a rege 
 Withredo fundatas. 
 
 28. Statuta qua; dicuntur provisiones de Marleberge. 
 
 29. Les establisemens del roi Edward fiz del roi Henri tist a Westminster a son 
 premier general parlement. 
 
 30. Provisiones Cilocestria;, partim Latine partiin Galilee. 
 
 31. Statutum de religiosis 7 Edw. I. 
 
 32. Provisiones de Mertone 29 Hen. III. 
 
 33. Statuta facta apud Westmonasterium 13 Edw. I. 
 
 34. Carta Adelridi regis de libertate ecclesiee. 
 
 35. Carta Cnuthonis regis de immunitatibus monasterii de Exencestre. 
 
 36. Carta de translatione sedis cathedralis de Crideton in Exon. anno 1050. 
 
 37. Petitiones oblatie in parliamento apud Karleol. 
 
 38. Edw. I contra gravamina et extortiones papa;, et ordinationes ibidem factcC 
 in hac causa. 
 
59] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 121 
 
 39. Bulla lohannis papte contra quosdam errores magistri lohannis de Senliaco S. T. D. 
 
 40. Tabula genealogica ostendens jus quod habet rex Angli;e in regnum Francice. 
 
 41. Breve regis Waltero de Gloucest. escaetori suo citra Trentam directum, ut per 
 sacrum proborum et legalium hominum inquirat, utrum qua;dam tenementa in Leystona 
 Knoteshale Theberton fuerunt abbatis et conventus Leystona; ante publicationem statuti 
 de terris et tenementis ad mortuam manum non ponendis. 
 
 42. Versus de tempore lohannis Straw. 
 
 43. Lettre des barons au pape Clement VI : an English tratislafion of this letter 
 written on paper in the \6th century is inserted immediately before it. 
 
 44. La manere de la renonciation del roy Richard de sa corone et de la election del 
 roy Henri le quarte puis le conqueste. 
 
 45. Processus visitationis monasterii de Begeham per Willelmum abbatem de 
 Langedone ; in qua visitatione Laurentius abbas officium resignavit, et Lucas de Coldone 
 electus est in locum ejus, anno 131 5. 
 
 46. Processus nuntii papaa contra regem loannem. 
 
 47. Carta regis lohannis facta papa; et ecclesi;u Romana;, qua se regnumque suum 
 sedi apostolicce subjecit, et ad tributum annuum mille marcarum solvenduni obligavit. 
 
 48. Bulla papalis confirmans chartam regis lohannis de liberis electionibus ecclesite 
 Anglicana;, manii neoterica. 
 
 49. Statutum Edwardi III, anno regni Anglii^ 20" Franciae 7°. 
 
 * * quadam folia excisa * * 
 
 50. Conclusio bullae papalis pro residentia prelatorum. 
 
 51. Tractatus theologicus de officio sacerdotali, &c. 
 
 52. Citatio primi capituli provincialis, in qua inseritur copia el tenor bulhe directed 
 executoribus per Benedictum papam xii anno 1327. 
 
 53. Decretum principum Romani imperii, quod imperator electus non debeat a 
 papa confirmari, factum anno 1327. 
 
 * * alia qtiivdam excisa * * 
 
 54. Constitutiones de Clarendon factae per Henric. II anno 1164. 
 
 Fraterculus, qui eas transcripsit, titulum apposuit, " funesti cyrographi 
 gloriosi neomartyris Thomee primo exilii et postea martyrii causce." 
 
 55. Epistola Domini Cantuariensis archiepiscopi ad Cicestercienses (sic pro 
 Cistercienses) de cupiditate in decimis exigendis reprimenda. 
 
 56. Monitio regis Edgari praelatis et abbatibus, fine mutilata. 
 
 Vellum, I2| X 8, ff. 253 + 3, mostly double columns of 30 lines, but with 
 many variations and additions. Cent, xiv early, for the most part, written 
 in a clear good hand of charter type. 
 
 Collation: a- bS ii- 2'-'' 3'" (+1) 4'' (wants 4, 5) 5^--8^- (wants i) 9' (+ i) 
 io'--i6'- (wants 12) 17^ 18* (wants 8) 19'- 20^- 21" (wants 6) 22^ | 23^ (paper) j 
 248 (4- 1 after 7, and 2 after 8) 25** 26- 27^ (wants 4). 
 
 Flyleaves from a service-book containing lessons from i Reg. (xiii-xiv). 
 
 At the top of i'' is (xvi) : 
 
 Yf ther be any nayme of the bysschope of Rome or ells any other matter apertayning 
 to his usurpide powre in this bowke contayned I doe vtterly renownce them. 
 
 On f. I in two columns, 
 Original list of contents headed : 
 
 Subscripta continentur sub hoc volumine. 
 
122 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [59 
 
 At the bottom are notes (a line each) of two miracles of the Virgin. 
 
 At top (xvi) : 
 
 hie liber scriptus ul apparet in cenobio martyn. 
 
 The writer meant Merton Priory but was misunderstood by Nasmith. 
 The book may be from West Langdon ; cf Articles 15 and 45. 
 On I b a later table of contents (17 items), headed : 
 
 Hec sunt contenta istius libri que secuntur. 
 Dr Liebcrmann in Neucs Archiv IV 19, 35 gives some particulars of 
 this MS. 
 
 Nasmith's list of contents is full. I note titles and incipits. 
 
 1. Inc. prol. cuiusdam doctoris clarissinii Anselmi super lib. qui 
 
 dicitur ymago mundi f. i 
 
 Ad instructionem niultoruni. 
 
 Cap. 1. Mundusdiciturquasi undique motus(/'. Z. CLXXii 1 1 15). 
 
 Lib. II f. 13 ends unfinished 24*^ in Etas quinta. Sibilla septima 
 
 cumana claruit et ezechiel. 
 
 2. Hanc epistolam misit presbiter lohannes de india ad ema- 
 
 nuelem imp. constant 25 
 
 Presbiter Johannes potencia et uirtute dei 
 
 — benedictus in secula. 
 Collated by H. Bradshaw for Dr Zarncke. 
 
 3. Inc. ep. Alex, regis magni Macedonie ad magistruni suum 
 
 Aristotelem de situ indie 
 
 Semper memor 
 
 — optimi aristotelis indicium. 
 f. 39 blank. 
 
 4. Cronica romanorum pontificum a tempore lesu Christi et 
 
 Ottouiani imp. ......... 
 
 Anno .\lii. Ottouiani Augusti (.xciv, 1163). 
 Ends Nicholas III : — vi'^'' Kal. Decembr. sedit. 
 Continued by other hands to Clement VI. 
 Clemens successor eiusdem sedit annis. 
 f. 75 b, 76 blank. See MGH. SS. XXII. 
 
 5. Provinciale. Triple columns ^^ 
 
 6. Ends: Nicholaus natione romanus sedit 82^ 
 
 7. De scismatibus in eccl. Roniana 85 
 
 Eleutherius papa misit fuganum 
 To Alex. Ill : 
 
 Guido de crema Jo et hannes sunt anathema 
 Non puto peccaui nee falso grammaticaui. 
 Scismatici praui. si nomen scismaticaui. 
 
 8. First hand goes to John Peckham. It is not the hand of the 
 
 rest of the volume ......... 
 
 9. Catal. onm. pont. rom. et omn. imp. et primum dc I. C. 
 D. I. C. primus et summus pontife.x. 
 To Innocent 111: consecratus in festo cathedre S. Petri. 
 
 10. (The last synod is cccx episcoporum temp. Ale.x. III.) . 
 f. 95 is a slip, verso blank. 
 
 11. Post natiuitatem d. n. I. C. (MGH. SS. xxil p. 443) . . 96 
 
 28^ 
 
 40 
 
 Zbb 
 87 
 
 94 
 
59] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 123 
 
 This portion ends : et plerique puluere cuiusdam montis pro 
 farina uterentur, MGH. p. 472. This is the end of the text 
 edited by Fabricius (Codex A*). 
 There follows in the hand of the Continuator of the Papal 
 
 Chronicle (no. 4) above : 
 Ipsius etiam tempore in Burgundia imperiali per terram . f. 131 
 — in Sicilian! veniens defunctus est (an extract from 
 Martinus). 
 Then a South English continuation in the same hand . . I32<^ 
 Anno 1290 capta est achon. 
 In 1295 the martyrdom of St Thomas (de la Hale) of Dover 
 
 "ad cuius tumulum hunt miracula." 
 Ending in 1308, 
 
 omnibus templaribus et incarcerati sunt. 
 133 b blank. 
 12. Inc. prol. in lib. Methodii martiris ...... 134 
 
 In nomine d. n. I. C. inc. liber meth. 
 
 — plurimum coUaudauit. 
 Expl. prol. Inc. lib. de primo miliario seculi. 
 Sciendum namque est nobis fratres karissimi 
 
 — unde nos dominus eripere dignetur. Qui cum patre etc. 
 Printed in Orthodoxograplia etc. 
 
 13 140 
 
 a. 1 nsula britannie cui quondam abbiron (al. albion above the line) 
 vocatur fossa tenditque per Lincolniam. 
 
 b. Britannia sicut legitur inter insulas omnes 
 — continet et Scociam totam. 
 
 c. Inc. tract, de mirabilibus britannie ..... \\ob 
 Uentus egreditur de cauernis terre in monte qui uocatur Pec. 
 
 Ends : Ab incolis autem vocatur locus ille Rollendrith. 
 
 14. Inc. Annales de gestis Britonum. de gest. saxonum. de gest. 
 
 danorum- de gest. normannorum. Prol. inc. . . . \\2b 
 Ad expediendas regni necessitates militiam 
 
 — subiugata fuisse non dubites. 
 De gestis Britonum. 
 Brutus genere Troianus filius Siluii. 
 The original hand goes to the death of John. Another continues 
 
 to the Coronation of Edward II. 
 Hardy ill 46, 291 : "to 1216 it resembles Faustina A. viii 15." 
 
 Up to the accession of Richard I it is identical with Tib. A. 
 
 IX 6 attributed to T. Wykes. 
 
 15. Inc. alia cronica breuissima a tempore aduentus Normannorum 
 
 in Angliam. de fortuitis in hiis diebus contingentibus . \^\. b 
 
 Anno Incarn. dom. mlxv. Ciclus annorum magnus D. xxxii bis a 
 
 naliu. Christi decursus tertio incepit. A. d. mlxvi Obiit 
 
 S. eadwardus rex etc. 
 On the year 1183 is a marginal note, 
 Hoc anno Will, de Auberuilla fundauit Abbaciam de Langeden 
 
 (West Langdon in Kent). 
 Ends 173 a: Eodem anno post festum S. Michaelis obiit 
 
 Jocelinus episcopus Bathoniensis [finis sext<?rni]. 
 
124 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [59- 
 
 i6, 17. 
 
 18-24. 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 
 22. 
 
 23- 
 24. 
 25. 
 26. 
 27. 
 
 28. 
 29. 
 30- 
 31- 
 32. 
 33- 
 34- 
 35- 
 36. 
 
 yj. 
 38- 
 
 39- 
 40. 
 41. 
 
 42. 
 
 43- 
 44. 
 
 45- 
 
 46. 
 
 47- 
 48. 
 
 49- 
 50. 
 
 51- 
 
 Hardy ill loi : rather fuller than Kaust. A. viii 36. By a 
 Canon of Merlon Priory. 
 
 Liebermann, I.e. p. 36, says that it is neither l)y Wykes nor yet 
 from Merton: "the end=Annals of Waverly sub anno 1242 
 (ed. Luard, to whom this copy was not known). The text 
 appears to be better than his in one place." 
 
 Added on 173^!'. 
 
 174 b blank. 
 
 Original hand 
 
 Potthast 15534 
 Potthast 14628 
 
 Later hand .... 
 Later hand, closely written 
 Later still (xiv late .?) . 
 1 89 b blank. 
 Original hand 
 
 Possibly the original hand, but probably not . 
 
 Later hand : still double columns 
 
 Like the original hand. The preamble identical with the 
 
 See Kemble, Cod. Diploui. no. 729 . 
 
 lb. no. yqi 
 
 221 a blank. 
 
 Later : double columns ..... 
 
 223 <^ blank. 
 Another hand 
 
 next 
 
 (xiv late. 2 columns) .... 
 Proh dolor accreuit nuper confusio rerum 
 
 Ut populi cernant ne cupiant vetita. 
 
 Wn^ht, Political Poe/ns {KoW?,) I 227 from this and another MS 
 
 Preceded by four leaves of paper of cent, xvi 
 
 Double columns (earlier than 39 — 44) 
 A quarter of f. 232 is cut away. 
 Hardy iii 46 
 
 11 )) 
 
 Added in cent, xvi „ „ 
 
 Double columns .... 
 A larger hand, double columns 
 Dated Ap. S. Petrum nil*" kal. Ap. Pontif. anno secundo. 
 Paulus prelatis ait. Quamdiu sum genciuni apostolus . 
 
 f. 175 
 179/; 
 181 b 
 i%2b 
 
 185 
 185^ 
 186 
 1^6 b 
 188 
 
 190 
 193 <J 
 204*^ 
 
 20() b 
 
 i\ob 
 212 b 
 219 
 220 
 220/7 
 
 221 b 
 
 222 
 
 224 
 224*5 
 224 <5 
 225 
 
 230 
 22,0 b 
 22>ib 
 
 235 
 236 
 
 237 
 2^7 b 
 
 239 
 22,9 b 
 
66] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 125 
 
 Ends : — De secundis. Gaudens gaudebo in domino. 
 Hoc opus impletur propter quod scriptor ametur. 
 
 52. Another hand, single hnes f. 249 
 
 Copy attested by Joh. de Aldefeld notary of York diocese. 
 
 53 250 <^ 
 
 This is followed by a page in 2 columns containing the end of a 
 
 tract (De Sapientia Divina(?) ending: que amicos dei et 
 
 prophetas constituit. Cap. 7, et hec ad presens de hiis 
 
 sufficiant), and a paragraph in defence of Thomas of Canterbury. 
 
 Circa beatum virum dextere excelsi mutacionem . . . 251 
 
 54. Not in the same hand as 251 <«. Apparently an extract from 
 
 Herbert de Bosham's Liber Meloriim (ed. Giles) . . 251 ^ 
 
 55 252^5' 
 
 56. In a good hand . . . . . . . . . . 253 ^ 
 
 Preceded by a note in the same hand on lower margin of 253 a. 
 Rex edgarus in ecclesiis construendis etc., the end of which 
 
 is cut off. 
 The Monitio ends imperfectly 
 
 et non deerit tibi potestas regia. et sic factum est. [Note 
 (xvi) : finis epistole deest sed habetur in libro de potestate 
 regia et ecclesiastica]. 
 
 60. loH. Parisiensis Memoriale Historiaru 
 
 M. 
 
 B. 8 
 
 T. James 20 
 
 Vellum, 12^x8/^, fif. 275 + 1, double columns of 50 lines. Cent, xiv 
 late, in clear ugly black hand. 2 fo. est per prelium. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^--!/'- (wants 5) i8>--22'- | gap | 23^- (i now 
 bound as 11). 
 
 An erased inscription on f. i at top : 
 
 Cronica magna bo^ Cronica magna V. 
 
 de librario. (?) 
 
 On f. 39. Ihesus hawe marcye off me amen Jo beyk. 
 At top of text : 
 
 I 
 
 parisiensis G. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 In exordio rerum et initio creaturarum opifex omnium deus. 
 
 The gaps are at William I (i leaf) and the end of Edward I (a quire). 
 
 Ends in 1322 
 
 propter hoc fecit ei dictus comes multas iniurias et penurias perpeti sine causa. 
 
 On the verso of the last leaf is a note, 
 
 Liber iste vocatur collectorium hystoriarum quia in eo collecta sunt utiliora et 
 
 notabiliora excerpta primo de ystoriis sacre scripture etc. (not important) 
 followed by 
 
 Tabula progenierum francie 
 
 showing the descent of Edward from " Philippe le conqueraunt." 
 With e.xplanatory text in French below. 
 
126 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [60- 
 
 Hardy III 375. Tanner Bibl. p. 572 mentions a Flors Jiistoriariim by 
 this author " in bibliothcca Gualtcri Cope." Compare the Meinoriale 
 Jiisto7-iarmii given by Parker to the University Library (li. 2. 18). This 
 volume, handsomely written in cent, xiv late, in double columns of 47 lines, 
 begins : 
 
 Labilis est hominum memoria 
 
 ...cum dei adiulorio perstringemus 
 In huius operis inicio piimum de diuersarum origine gencium 
 
 but ends exactly as the Corpus Christi copy, as Joscelin has noted. 
 
 Duchesne Hist. Franc. Script. I 128-133 prints a passage from a 
 " Memoriale Historiarum loannis Parisiensis Canon. Regul. ap. S. Victorem 
 MS." which occurs in the University Library MS., pp. 19-24. 
 
 61. Chaucer's Troilus. 
 
 B. 5 
 
 T. James 17 
 
 Vellum, i2^xSy''j^, ff. 151 +2, five stanzas of 7 lines each to a page. 
 Cent. XV (early) in fine upright hand. 
 Collation: a-, 1^-12^ (wants i) 13^-19**. 
 On flyleaves : 
 
 a. daye of may ffor my solas 1 546. 
 
 b. ...uniuersi p;'^p...t me est gwyn pannarius de. 
 
 c. Lord god preserve vnder ])y mighty handes 
 
 Oure kyng oure qwene l>eyre pepul and |ieyre landes. 
 Added : 
 
 he that thys Boke rentt or stelle 
 
 God send hym sekenysse swart (?) of helle. 
 
 On f. I ^ is a full-page painting of the most beautiful quality. I take 
 it to be in the very best style producible in England at the beginning of 
 the fifteenth century. 
 
 There is a solid border of conventional foliage (scarlet, blue, pink) on delicately 
 pricked gold ground, outside this are tendrils, gold besants and coloured leaves. 
 
 The ground of the picture is gold, wonderfully patterned. 
 
 In the foreground the poet in a wooden pulpit with scarlet cloth before him is 
 addressing a group of seated and standing ladies and gentlemen, including a prince in 
 gold robe and a lady in a diadem. The listeners are intent on the speaker. Behind him 
 on R. the ground slopes up steeply, with trees. 
 
 The middle distance is divided off by a ridge of rock sloping up to R. Beyond it in 
 upper A', corner is a gay turreted castle coloured pink. In front of this a group, the 
 foremost figures of which are a crowned queen in blue over white : a noble in scarlet with 
 wreath by her. To them kneels on L. a prince in gold holding a gold cap or crown. He 
 is attended by others. In the distance in L. upper corner is a dark castle on a rock, and 
 some brightly clad small figures are descending the path from it. 
 
 The picture has suffered to a slight extent from rubbing, but is a very 
 beautiful thing. 
 
62] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 127 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Chaucer's Troilus and Criseyde. 
 
 The double sorwe of Troilus to tellen . . . . . f. 2 
 
 And how that she forsook hym er she deyde. 
 f. 3 blank. Doubtless a picture was intended. 
 It is wel wist how that the grekes stronge ..... 4 
 
 A space for a picture is left on every leaf in Book I, making 23. 
 
 Lib. I ends f. 16 b. 
 
 Lib. II, spaces for 36 pictures ........ 27 
 
 Lib. Ill, spaces for 13 pictures ....... bib 
 
 On 63 is : 
 
 Ihesu mercy lady helpe me 
 
 Dorote Pennell (or -tt). 
 Lib. IV, spaces for 8 or 9 pictures ....... 93 
 
 On f. 108 is pencilled Knyvett. 
 
 Lib. V, spaces for 14 pictures 119 
 
 On f. 147 is scribbled (xv) : 
 
 notnarf drawde ( = Edward Franton) 
 which also occurs on the flyleaf. 
 
 Ends \^oa: ffor loue of mayde and moder thyn benigne. Amen. 
 Expl. liber Troily 
 
 (the same scribbled below and erased). 
 On \^ob: 
 This is my booke / S. B.i / geven to me by M'' Carr the xvij of 
 
 Decembre an" 1570. 
 A receipt in English on 151(7. 
 
 This is one of the best manuscripts of the poem. It is extensively used 
 in Professor Skeat's edition, and described in his Introduction, p. Ixix. 
 
 62. Parabole etc. glosatae. 1 tt i t-w 
 
 Under U. 4 
 VITA b. Bernard! etc. \ ^ ^ 
 
 r, T- ^ 1 • ames 363 
 
 Beda sui'er Lpistola.s Canonicas. j 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiii scriptus, in quo continentur: 
 
 1. Parabola; Salamonis, Ecclesiastes, et Cantica canticorum cum glossa. 
 
 I mo pagina; inscribitur, " Liber de claustro Roffensi per L. vicarium de Stoke." 
 
 2. Vita S. Bernardi abbatis [Clara^vallensis] a tribus abbatibus conscripta. lib. V. 
 
 Primus liber autorem habuit Willelmum abbatem S. Theodori ; huic vero im- 
 mediate adjungitur, " Subscriptio operis precedentis quam auctore defuncto 
 Burchardus abbas Balnensis apposuit " qua; tota est in laudem predict! 
 Willelmi ; liber secundus debetur Arnaldo abbati Bonievallis ; tres ultimos 
 libros edidit Gaufridus abbas Clantvallensis. 
 
 Primo folio hujus vit;t? inscribitur, " Liber de claustro Roftensi per Paulum 
 priorem." 
 
 ^ ? Stephen Batman. 
 
128 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [62 
 
 3. Vita S. Malachi.x archiepiscopi Hibernensis scripta per S. Bernardum [Clara;- 
 vallensem]. 
 
 4. Historia miraculi de quodam educto de corpore ex relatione Donati Cassiliensis 
 archiepiscopi. 
 
 5. Liber apologeticus beati Bernardi [Clarrevallensis] de vita et moribus religio- 
 sorum ad Willelmum abbatem. 
 
 6. Beati Bernardi [ClantvallensisJ epistoLc iv, quarum i'"* ad cardinales contra 
 hajreses Petri Abelardi ; 2^"^ ad magistrum Hugonem de Sancto Victore de eadem re ; 
 3"" ad Henricum regem Angliit ; 4'^ ad Willelmum abbatem. 
 
 7. Bernardus abbas de dispensatione et precepto. 
 
 8. Idem de gradibus huniilitatis et superbia;. 
 
 9. Liber ejusdem de diligendo Deo. 
 
 10. Idem de consideratione ad papam Eugenium, lib. v. 
 
 11. Expositio Serlonis in orationem dominicam. 
 
 12. Eulogium lohannis Cornubiensis ad Alexandrum papam iii. 
 
 13. Expositio venerabilis Beda:^ presbiteri in vii epistolas canonicas. 
 
 * * m chartis * * 
 
 14. Epistola Gualteri Philippi decani Roffensis ad universam pubem ludi literarii 
 Roffensis. 
 
 Vellum, \2\ X 8^, ff. 274 + 2, three main volumes. Cent, xii and xiii. 
 All from Rochester, as will appear. Probably the book was given to 
 Parker by the Dean of Rochester, a letter from whom is inserted. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i'--4'' I S'-^S" '4'' I i5'-22' | 23'- (wants 12) one 
 flyleaf 24^ (+one paper leaf after 4) 25^-31* (+ 2). 
 
 On the flyleaf is an original table of contents enumerating articles 
 2-13, omitting 12(13 being added): then articles i and 12 are added in 
 different hands. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Cent, xiii, pointed hand, text gloss, double and triple columns. 
 
 At bottom of f. I 
 Liber de claustro Rofifens. per A. vicarium de Stoke. 
 
 1. Parabolae glosatae f. i . 
 
 Prol. Jungat epistola. 
 
 Gloss ends : remunerante deo. 
 
 Ecclesiastes glosatus 28 
 
 Memini me. 
 
 Ends : ad uoluptates hortari. 
 
 Cantica glosata 37 
 
 Quatuor mihi in hoc opere. 
 Ends : memoria non tenemus. 
 48 b blank. 
 H. Double columns of y] lines. Cent, xii; in a fine hand. Initial 
 
 in green, yellow, brown, 
 f. 49, liber de claustro Roffens. per paulin?^w priorem. 
 
 2. Inc. prol. Domini Willelmi Abbatis S. Theodori in uitam 
 
 S. Bernardi Abbati (BHL. 1211-16: printed by Surius etc. 
 
 P. L. CLXXXV 225) 49 
 
62] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 129 
 
 Scripturus uitam serui tui 
 
 — propositum aggrediamur. Expl. prol. 
 
 Inc. uita Sancti B. xiii" kal. Sept f. 49 ^ 
 
 Bernardus burgundie partibus. 
 The subscriptio of Burcardus ends : 
 
 — sed morte preoccupato. 
 Inc. prol. Arnaldi Abb. Boneuallis in librum sequentem de 
 
 eadem uita 65 ^ 
 
 Uirorum illustrium gesta 
 
 — excusabit affectus. E.xpl. prol. 
 Inc. lib. secundus. 
 Ea tempestate honorius 
 
 — pacis desiderata serenitas. 
 Inc. prol. in tres ultimos libros quos edidit Gaufridus Clare- 
 
 uallensis Abb. quartus de uita S. Bernardi Abb. . . 78 
 
 Clarissimi fratres 
 
 — rationis obsequitur. 
 Innumeris quidem signis. 
 Lib. IV 85 b. Lib. v 95 <^ 
 
 — tu super omnia deus benedictus in sec. Amen. 
 Expl. uita D. Bern. Abb. 
 This copy was examined in 1885 for Dr G. Hiiffer of Miinster. 
 
 3. Prol. Semper quidem — comperta sunt uobis .... \oob 
 Malachias uir ortus {P. L. CLXXXII 1073, etc.) . . . loi 
 
 — habuimus hospitem habeamus ducem tecum et cum ipso 
 pariter regnaturi in sec. sec. Amen. Expl. etc. 
 
 4. Retulit mihi dominus donatus cassiliensis . . . . iiBiJ 
 
 — britanniam deduci fecit ad portum. 
 
 5. Uen. patri Willelmo frater fratrum 1191^ 
 
 — precor et supplico. Valete. 
 
 6. a. (Ad Cardinales) Dominis et patribus. Ep. 188 . . . 126 
 
 b. (Ad Hugonem) Si tibi uideor 126 
 
 c. Henrico illustri...In terra uestra . . 130 <5 
 
 d. D. abbati W. frater B...Si nemo scit . . 131 
 f. 132 blank. 
 
 Here begins a hand of the type of the Christ Church Canterbury 
 hand. 
 
 7. Prol. Domno Abb. columbensi— congruentius uideatur. Expl. 
 
 prol 133 
 
 Inc. liber ad duos monachos carnotenses. 
 Qua mente iam tacebo (CLXXXii 861). 
 
 — satisfacere studui. Expl. lib. de disp. et prec. 
 
 8. Diagram of the Gradiis Immilitatis et superbie in ladder- 
 
 form M4<^ 
 
 In hoc opuscule cum illud ^45 
 
 — intimare curavi. 
 Inc. lib. b. Bernardi abb. de Gradibus humilitatis. 
 Rogasti me frater G. (CLXXXll 941). 
 — in nostro codice leges. 
 
 9. Change of hand. 
 
 Inc. lib. eiusd. de diligendo deo (ib. 973) . . • • I57 
 
 c. c. c. I. 9 
 
I30 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [62- 
 
 Uiro illustri domino A. 
 
 — miserationis affectus. Expl. lib. de d. d. 
 
 10. Inc. lib. D. Bernardi Abb. De consideratione ad papam 
 
 eugenium f. 166 
 
 Subit animum dictare (CLXXXll 727). 
 
 Lib. V ends 1931^. non finis querendi. Expl. lib. quintus. 
 
 11. Seruis Christi conseruus eorum Serlo orationem domihicam . ^93^ 
 Protector noster aspice 
 
 — dulcedo cordium Ihesus. qui est bcned. in sec. Amen. 
 Expl. (196 in a different hand). 
 196 1/ blank. 
 
 12. In a rather small hand: no title. 
 
 Cum in prima eulogii editione ....... 197 
 
 — libenter accipiat. 
 Eulogium Joh. Cornubiensis ad Alexandrum papam III. 
 In concilio turonensi (CXCIX 1043). 
 
 — saluus esse non poterit. Finis (207). 
 On 207 <^. Notes. 
 
 A supplied passage: (a papal letter, belonging to f. 197 a). 
 Post salutationem etenim uestro nomine radiantem 
 
 — ipsam penitus delectentur. 
 Note on Spiritus sanctus repleuit orbem. 
 Analysis of the Lord's Prayer and Beatitudes, 
 f. 208 blank but for a note on the recto beginning 
 Multi ob sanguinis dignitatem ad ecclesiasticas promouentur 
 dignitates. 
 III. Double columns of 34 lines. Cent, xii early? The hand 
 
 resembles that of Christ Church. 
 In lower margin of f. 209, 
 Liber de claustro Rofifens. Alkewini ep. (erased) monachi. 
 
 13. Inc. prol. Ven. Bede presb. super vii canonicas epistolas 
 
 (P. L. XClii 9). 
 Jacobus Petrus lohannes 
 
 — ipse cognominauit. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. exp. Ven. Bede presb. super Ep. lacobi apostoli. 
 Jacobus dei et domini n. I. C. seruus. 
 There are a good many marginalia of cent. xvi. 
 Ends : et nunc et in omnia sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. exp. Ven. Bede presb. In, Ep''^ S. lude apostoli. 
 
 14. On a leaf of paper stuck in after f. 212, written in cent, xvi, 
 Uniuerse pubi Roffensis ludi literarii Gualterus Philippus p. D. S. 
 Quoniam in huius noui anni auspicio. 
 
 Thanking them for a letter and wishing them good progress. 
 
 Denique hoc unum restat a vobis exorandum, et spero confore, 
 videlicet ut vos qui nullas adhuc ad me dedistis literas sicuti 
 iussum erat a preceptore, velitis saltern ad petitionem meam 
 sibi dare libenter treis plagas, et sic dando (ni fallar) aliquid 
 accipietis, ut hunc nouum annum felicius auspicaremini. 
 
 Dated Rochester 13 Jan. 1560, 3 Eliz. 
 
62,] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 131 
 
 63. Opuscula Anselmi etc. 
 
 Epistolae etc. Cantuarienses. 
 Epistolae Bernardi etc. 
 
 B. 7 
 
 T. James 19 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, olim ut videtur 
 peculium Thomae Stoyl monachi, in quo continentur: 
 
 1. Orationes quam plures ad redemptorem nostrum et sanctos quarum plerjeque 
 Anselmum Cantuariensem habuerunt auctorem. 
 
 2. Prosologion ejusdem Anselmi. 
 
 3. Planctus beati Bernard!, ut dicitur, de dolore Dei et genetricis in morte filii sui. 
 
 4. De confessione ; — de contemplatione cujuslibet boras diei ; — meditationes 
 Bernardi et Augustini. 
 
 5. Liber sancti Augustini [Hipponensis] de conflictu vitiorum et virtutum. 
 
 6. Tractatus Lotarii de contemptu mundi. 
 
 7. Electuarium in delectatione et refocillatione anima?, de creatione primi hominis 
 et prevaricatione ejus. 
 
 8. [Ricardus de Sancto Victore] de statu interioris hominis post lapsum. 
 
 9. Liber mandatorum Dei sive sylloge theologian: tino duntaxat coftstat folio. 
 
 10. Tractatus de septem sacramentis. 
 
 11. De seculis et aetatibus sive tabula chronologica a creatione ad decimum annum 
 Recensuithini regis Hispaniarum et mortem Heraclii imperatoris. 
 
 12. Sermones varii de Christo, angelorum ordinibus, &c. 
 
 13. De septem virtutibus, de oratione dominica, de septem vitiis capitalibus, de 
 septem sacramentis. 
 
 14. Libellus qui dicitur ars fidei. 
 
 15. Itinerarium mentis euntis ad Deum secundum fratrem bonan fortunee [Bona- 
 -venturam]. 
 
 16. Ejusdem breviarium, lib. VI. 
 
 17. De officio et ordine missarum, quod unusquisque papa addidit a tempore beati 
 Petri usque ad papam Clementem tertium. 
 
 18. Statuta prsescripta priori et conventui Christi Cantuar. per Lanfrancum archie- 
 piscopum Cantuar. 
 
 19. Tituli decretalium, digestorum, veterum et novorum, codicis, inforciati, autenti- 
 corum. 
 
 20. Epistolae et alia instrumenta ad monasterium Christi Cantuar. pertinentia, viz. 
 (i) Epistola prions et conventus de Tynterna ad capitulum ecclesite Cantuariensis, — 
 se mutuo amicitije vinculo esse astrictos, negotiaque ecclesias Cantuariensis, a Willelmo 
 Wake commonacho suo Romanse ecclesiae capellano et penitentiario inchoata, eidem 
 optato fine concludenda commendasse.— (2) Epistola A. prions ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. 
 ad subpriorem et capitulum ejusdem, quod dominus Portuensis concessit ei ut presenta- 
 rent Galfridum de I. ad ecclesiam de Aldermane-Cherche in London, per resignationem 
 Lamberti ejusdem domini clerici et nepotis jam in curia vacantem, cujus collatio ratione 
 statuti de beneficiis in curia vacantibus ad dictum dominum pertinebat, orat igitur ut 
 dictam presentationem acceptantes omnia qu£e restant facienda fideliter exequantur. — 
 (3) Epistola W. de la Cornere papas capellani ad suppriorem ecclesias Christi Cantuar. 
 ut latori plenam velit adhibere fiduciam. — (4) Obligatio prions et capituli ecclesias Christi 
 Cantuar. ad solvendum dominae Katerina; Lovell LXXVIII marcas ab eadem domina 
 mutuo acceptas, dat. 1268 mense aprili. — (5) Epistola A. prions et electi Cant, ad 
 suppriorem et capitulum ejusdem, quod acta super confirmatione Roberti de Withampton 
 
 9—2 
 
132 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [63 
 
 electi Sarisburiensis ab aliquibiis advocatis correcta, eis confirmanda misit. — (6) Con- 
 firmatio electionis ejusdem Roberti per capitulum Cantuar. 1270. — (7) Forma epistolae 
 supplicatorinc ut preces fiant pro anima defuricti. — (8) Qu;cdam de lite inter episcopos 
 sufifraganeos et capitulum Cantuar. circa electionem officialis curia:; Cant, sede vacante. — 
 (9) Forma epistoht a monacho ad priorem de morte amici. — (10) Procuratorium capituli 
 Cantuar. — (11) Epistola scholaris cujusdam Oxon. ad quendam monachum de ratione 
 studiorum suorum et aliis negotiis. — (12) Epistola capituli ecclesiae Sarum ad capitulum 
 ecclesifc Cant. — obnixe rogant ut, cum ecclesia Sarum multas passa sit injurias pro 
 reverentia quam tempore vacationis exhibuit ecclesise Cant, non negent tuicionem ap- 
 pellationis propter alicujus curirt vel curialis potentiam.— (13) Epistola capituli Cant, ad 
 omnia monasteria ordinis S. Benedicti de lite orta inter eos et archiepiscopum suum. — (14) 
 Donatio annuas pensionis x marcarum facta magistro W. de la Cornere per capitulum Cant. 
 
 21. EpistoUe cm Bernardi Clarti^vallensis. 
 
 22. Speculum humaniE salvationis, versibus Latinis rythmicis. 
 
 23. Seneca de quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus. 
 
 24. Idem de paupertate honesta. 
 
 25. Brevis et valida meditatio de beneficiis Dei ejusdem Bonaventurae. 
 
 Vellum, I2| X 9|, ff. 260 + 4, five volumes. Cent, xiii-xiv. 
 Collation: 2? i^" (wants 16) 2^''-&'' y^ | 8» 9« | lo'^ ii^^ (4.2) 12* | 13*- 
 i8« I 19 (one) I 19* 208 2i» I 228-24« 25" 26 (four) | 2f" 28^- bl 
 From Christ Church, Canterbury, as will appear. 
 On f. i rt: is a list of contents, of nos. 1-19, headed : 
 
 Prosologion Anselmi fratris Thome Stoyl. 
 
 The hand is of cent, xiv early. Thomas Stoyl, admitted monk of 
 Christ Church in 1299, died in 1333 (Searle, C/ir. Ch. Cant., p. 178). He 
 owned Lambeth MS. 180. 
 
 f, \b,\\a blank, 
 
 f, I headed in red chalk by Parker : 
 
 Canterbury fro B(or L) my (?). 
 
 ff. I, 2 are framed in red and blue and contain in two main columns on 
 each page a very elaborate capitulatio and list of contents for nos. 1-19 
 
 headed : 
 
 Ista continentur in hoc uol. 
 
 The opening words of each item and chapter are given. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. In a fine.hand of cent, xiv early, mostly in long lines, 52 to a page. 
 
 I. Prayers f. i (3) 
 
 a. Aue maria saluans seculum. 
 
 b. O mater clementie. 
 
 c. French verse. 
 
 Rayne de pite marie en ky deytez pure e clere 
 
 Od les noef ordres mansiuns nous doynt en cele haute 
 eglise. Amen. 
 
 d- Sancte stephane beate stephane \b 
 
^2>] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 133 
 
 e. Orationes S. Anselmi ........ 
 
 D. I. C. redempcio mea (cLViii 902). 
 Ending with Or. ad S. Benedictum (/. c. 1006) 
 
 — gloriemur coram deo. Qui uiuis. 
 1 5 b blank. 
 /. Orationes quamplures ad ipsum redemptorem nostrum . 
 
 Oraciones sine meditaciones que subscripte sunt. 
 The first are : 
 Deus piissime 
 
 Meditacio redevipcionis nostre. Anima Christiana (CLVlll 762) 
 Ad trinitatem. O pater clementissime (/. c. 875) . 
 Ajiselmi ad deiim patrevi. Omnip. deus et misericors. 
 After four more prayers to the Father follow prayers at 
 Confession, at Mass, to the Trinity, Angel, Virgin, John 
 Baptist, Andrew, Martin, Patron of Church. 
 Deploracio uirgitiitatis male aniisse. Anima mea anima 
 
 erumpnosa (CLVlil 726). 
 Johannis de Scalis I^. Prinium et principale principium. 
 Interminabilis deus. 
 
 2. Prol. Postquam opusculum. Capitula 
 
 Text. Eya nunc (CLVlll 225) 
 
 3. Planctus b. Bernardi 
 
 Quis dabit capiti 
 
 — filius eius d. n. I. C. Qui cum deo patre etc. 
 
 4. De confessione utile documentum 
 
 Do me totum. nichil. dixi captus es et cepisti me 
 
 — eatenus confitere. 
 
 De oratione 
 
 Oracione que semper confessione sequi debet 
 
 — affectu postulabis. 
 
 De contemplacione cuiuslibet hore diei 
 
 Nunc quomodo preparandum sit 
 
 — mox futurum. 
 
 De tribus necessariis in peticione 
 
 Tria uidentur michi esse necessaria. 
 
 Inc. meditacio b. Augustini 
 
 Domine deus meus da cordi. 
 
 De eodem. Inuoco te deus meus 
 
 De eodem. Quid rex meus . 
 
 Extracts from Bernard, Gregory, Augustine .... 
 
 Meditaciones Bernardi (CLXXXiv 485) 
 
 Multi multa sciunt. 
 
 5. Aug. de conflictu uitiorum et uirtutum (XL 1091). 
 Apostolica uox clamat 
 
 6. Domino patri kariss. petro 
 
 Quare de uulua (ccxvii 701). 
 
 7. Inc. capitula sequentis opusculi in quo agitur de lapsu et repara- 
 
 cione seu redempcione hominis et dicitur liber iste Electuarium 
 eo quod collectus et electus extractus et confectus sit de 
 uariis libris tractatibus et sermonibus tam auctenticis quam 
 magistralibus (58 Chapters) ....... 
 
 f. 2 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 \1 b 
 
 25 b 
 
 26 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 l\b 
 31 b 
 
 34 
 
 36 
 36^ 
 
 yi 
 
 lib 
 
 A7 
 
 57 
 
1^34 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [63 
 
 II. 13- 
 
 14. 
 
 15- 
 
 16. 
 
 Inc. Electuarium in delectacione et lefocillatione aninie . f- 57 ^ 
 
 Consideranti diligencius quid sit homo. 
 
 By Radulphus de Londunia: another copy in MS. Lambeth 142. 
 Ends 81 a: qui transiit ex hoc mundo ad patrem. Cui cum 
 eodem p. et sp. s. sit honor et uirtus, laus et gloria per infin. 
 sec. sec. Amen. 
 81-^-83^ blank. 
 Similar hand but double columns of 52 lines. 
 
 Capitula 84 
 
 Tex-/. Omne capud languidum, cf. cxcvi 11 17. 
 
 — societate gaudere. 
 In tabular form headed: Hie est liber mandatorum dei . 99 
 
 Notes on Scripture. Division of Sciences, Theology, Penitence, 
 
 Giving of Thanks. 
 This leaf in another hand. 
 
 In the first hand : head-line : Tract, de Sacramentis . . 100 
 Hie inc. primus rotulus. 
 
 Aug. Sacramentum est inuisibilis gracie uisibilis forma. 
 In tabular form. There are three rotuli. 
 Ends treating of baptism. 
 
 Secula generacionibus consistunt wbb 
 
 Prima etas in exordio sui continet creacionem mundi 
 
 — usque in presentem gloriosi recens\vithin(!)principis ann. 
 j-mum qui gg(- gj-a dc. Ivi. V. dccc. liii. 
 From Isidore Etynnol. V xxxviii sqq. 
 
 Habitantibus in regione umbre mortis lux orta est eis . . iiSi^ 
 Frater bone fortune (Bonaventura) is quoted. 
 Change of hand. 
 Ascendit super cherubin ........ \2^b 
 
 On the Ascension. 
 
 — de ista gloriosa solempnitate ascensionis. 
 128 ^-129^5 blank. 
 In a smaller hand, single lines: earlier type of hand, partly 
 
 tabular. 
 Gratia expellit morbum peccati. 
 Ends 141 b : alter sit iudeus alia patent. 
 A good sketch of two heads in pencil. 
 Clemens papa cuius rem nominis (ccx 595) .... 142 
 
 — sic patet propositum. Expl. ars fidei catholice a clemente 
 papa auctorizata. 
 A Uistinctio follows, f. 145 blank. 
 
 Inc. prol. generalis ministri minorum in Itin. mentis in deum . 146 
 In principio primum principium. 
 
 Inc. itin. mentis euntis ad deum sec. fr. bone fortune. 
 Beatus uir cuius est auxilium abs te 
 
 — dicet omnis populus fiat fiat Amen. Expl. etc. 
 Inc. prohemium in lib. qui dicitur breuiarium mag. bonefortune 
 
 ord. minorum ministri generalis . 151^ 
 
 Flecto genua. 
 
 Lib. I. In principio intelligendum est .... 154 
 
 Hand gets smaller towards the end. 
 
6^] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 135- 
 
 Ends. Excita te nunc anima mea f. 176 
 
 17. In double columns. 
 
 De officio et ordine misse tractaturi 176^ 
 
 — pro posse disseruimus. 
 177 d blank. 
 
 III. A very pretty charter-like hand, double columns after f. 178. 
 
 18. a. Vt nulli hominum liceat hanc paginam . . . . 178 
 f. 178 contains Papal confirmations ending imperfectly. 
 
 A gap after it. 
 
 d. Lanfrancus indignus sancte Dorobernensis ecclesie antistes 179 
 
 — clementer absoluat. Amen. 
 Abbas cum eligitur 
 
 — in congregacione defuncto fieri solent. 
 {0/>p. 1648, p. 253), cf 462 5. 
 
 19. In triple columns: hand resembles that of vol. r . . . 189 
 
 20. In double columns: charter-like hand I9S ^ 
 
 7. There are erasures of several lines. 
 
 8. Refers to the bishops of London, Winchester, Worcester. 
 II. The student is hearing the Digest: mentions Joh. de 
 
 Ludham : commends Adam de Nortoft : has written a 
 tract de electionibus prelatorum. 
 
 IV. 21. Cent, xiii, double columns of 48 lines, fine hand. No rubrics 
 
 or initials. 
 At top: Epistole B. Clareual. D. III% gra. Xiil"^ 199 
 
 This is a Christ Church mark. 2 fo. te quia tu te 
 
 I. Ad Robertum nepotem (CLXXXll 67). 
 Satis et plusquam satis sustinui. 
 103. Odor in flore (Ep. 125) 
 
 — non esse dampnosum (unfinished). 
 V. 22. Cent. XV, rather current hand, double columns of 62 lines. 
 On f. 237 a xvith cent, note : 
 
 vide Prints or Drawings f N. 20. 
 
 Table to the Speculum . ...... 237 
 
 Inc. prohemium cuiusdam noue compilationis .... 237 l> 
 
 Qui cum patre et sp. s. est in eternum benedictus. amen. 
 
 Expl. tract, dictus spec, saluacionis humanis quod. G. C. 
 
 23. Quatuor uirtutum species ........ 258 
 
 — contempnat ignauiam. Expl. sentencia de quatuor uirt. 
 card. 
 Spicileg. Liberianum 564 etc. 
 
 24. Honesta inquit epicurus 259 b 
 
 — dant diuicie insolenciam. Expl. Ceneca de paup. hon. 
 
 25. Non paruum estimo beneficium 260 
 
 — ostendere se peccatorem non esse. 
 Expl. medit. Cuius supra etc. 
 
136 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [64- 
 
 ^ f N. I 
 
 64. Compendium Veritatis 1 meologicae. ™ . ,, 
 
 I ^ • J ^inies 1 66 
 
 Vellum, 12^ X 8f, ff. 111+2, double columns of 41 lines. Cent, xv, 
 well written, slightly sloping, red and blue initials. 2 fo. De comenda- 
 
 Collation: a-, I*-I4^ (wants 8). clone or saurus est. 
 
 On f. I is a penmark (older than Parker's time, but seemingly of 
 cent, xv-xvi) C. 23, possibly a late Norwich marj<, and a note in another 
 hand (xvi) : 
 
 Autor huius operis egidius archiep. bituri(c)ensis tritemius. 
 
 It is also attributed to Th. Aquinas, Albertus Magnus, and Joh. de 
 
 Combis. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Table of chapters f. i 
 
 Inc. prol. theologice veritatis ib 
 
 Ueritatis theologice sublimitas 
 
 — presens opusculum. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. liber primus de natura diuinitatis. sequitur capitulum quod 
 
 deus est 3 
 
 Deum esse multis modis ostenditur. 
 
 Lib. II f. 17, III 38, IV 52, V 65, VI 83/;, VII 99/^. Ends woa: 
 
 recipiet secundum merita sine fine. Amen. Expl. ueritas theologie. 
 After this is an erasure of two lines. 
 Alphabetical table in a later hand. 
 
 f P- 9 
 
 65. HOMILIARIUM. \ -r J o 
 
 [ 1 . James 238 
 
 Vellum, 12^ X 9, ff. 134 + 2, double columns of 37 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 fine regular black hand. Handsome initials red, blue, green, with some 
 ornament. 2 fo. cessit in prima. 
 
 Collation: I^-XVI^ XVII", al 
 
 The two flyleaves at end are fif. xcii and c of a service-book with music 
 on five-line stave (cent, xv) containing music for the Office of the Nativity 
 of the Virgin. 
 
 Qn f. 12^ scribbled : Thomas Abott. On 57 Thomas ..wond. 
 Sodway. 
 
 Homiliary : 
 
 Sermo b. Iheronimi presb. in vigilia pasche f. i 
 
 Quomodo iuxta matheum. 
 
 Bede. Vigilias nobis \b 
 
 In pascha. Maximi. Non inmerito 4 
 
 Magnum fratres 4 ^ 
 
 Greg. Multis nobis 5 ^ 
 
 Benefitia 7 
 
66] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 137 
 
 Feria 2. Max. Exultandum 
 
 83 
 10 
 
 11^ 
 
 Diximus fratres ..... 
 
 Greg. In cotidiana uobis .... 
 
 Feria 3. Bede. Glorias vere ...... 
 
 The last is In dominica nouissima post pentecosten. Aug. 
 
 Miracula que fecit dominus 128 <J 
 
 On 130 sqq. are added in later hands (xiii) : 
 In assumpt. b. M. V. 
 
 Tract. Anselmi Cant. Arch 130 
 
 In scriptura sacra res una. 
 
 Pref. Aur. Aug. de assumpt. b. et glor. semper uirginis Marie . 131 3 
 
 Ad interrogata. 
 
 Sermo aug. Quia profundissime . . . . . . . 132 
 
 Colophon 134^ : Expl. tract, aur. aug. doctoris eximii de assumpt. 
 
 b. et glor. semper uirg. marie genitricis dei et d. n. I. C. 
 
 There are various rather rough pencil sketches on the margins, of men, 
 animals and ornaments, e.g. f. 37. Two scribes at least are discernible. 
 
 66. Imago Mundi. ^ _^ , 
 
 ^ Under D. 12 
 
 Chronica. v 
 
 T T- c \ ^ • James ^67 
 
 Itinera in i erram Sanctam etc J 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, diversis manibus et diversis seculis 
 exaratus ; — in prima cujus parte seculo xiii scripta continentur: 
 
 1. Imago mundi contexta per Henricum canonicum ecclesiaj S. Maria; civitatis 
 Moguntia; de rerum naturis, imperatoribus, regnis, regibus, et pontificibus, usque ad 
 Henricum imperatorem filium Henrici, lib. ii. 
 
 Huic operi prtefigitur mappa mundi, p. 5. 
 
 2. QuEedam ex Plinio aliisque de geographia. 
 
 3. Historia de origine Anglorum et de regnis eorum ab Adam usque ad secundum 
 Henricum imperatricis filium, qui regnavit in Anglia post pium et nobilem regem 
 Stephanum, et de omnibus episcopatibus et episcopis totius Anglia; pulchre et subtiliter 
 composita, /. 67. 
 
 Ex adverse primje paginae est delineatio rotae fortunae coloribus illuminata; 
 sequitur tabula genealogica ab Adamo ad Woden, in qua enumerantur gene- 
 rationes saltern xxvi ; et post hanc figura Wodeni satis nitida cum nominibus 
 filiorum ejus unde reges Angliae duxerunt originem : historia ipsa incipit ab 
 heptarchia, et continuatur usque ad Henricum II, sed ea brevitate ut septem 
 solummodo constet foliis. 
 
 Liber secundus eadem brevitate enarrat successionem episcoporum : res 
 vero Eboracenses fusius ceteris tractantur, dimidio libri huic provincice im- 
 penso : desinit utraque historia in anno 1181. 
 
 4. Prologus libelli Gillae episcopi Luwnicensis de usu ecclesiastico, p. 98. 
 
 5. Theobaldus Stampensis ad Robertum Lincoln, de confessione in ultimo, /. 99. 
 
 6. Descriptio magistri dementis [Lanthoniensis] prions canonicorum regularium 
 sancta; Maria; civitatis Claudiocestri^ de sex alis et xxx pennis Cherubim, />. 102. 
 
 7. Idem de tribus in penitentia considerandis, scilicet compunctione, confessione, 
 satisfactione, p. 108. 
 
138 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [66 
 
 8. De quatuor generibus confessionis, et vera penitentia et humili confessione,/. 1 12. 
 
 Posterior hujus codicis pars, seculo xiv scripta, fiiit olim monasterii-Buriensis, 
 in ea autem continentur, 
 
 9. Historia lerosolimitana abbreviata, /o/. i. 
 
 10. Itinerarium terraj Tartarorum per W. de Rubruc, />. 67. 
 
 11. Itinerarium usque ad paradisum terrestrem, _/b/. no. 
 
 12. Imago mundi, liber primus, /<?/. 116. 
 
 13. Epistola presbiteri loannis de descriptione Indi;u, /o/. 127. 
 
 14. Roberti [Grosteste] Lincolniensis tractatus de sphera. 
 
 15. Liber gestorum Barlaam et Josaphat servorum Dei editus Graeco sermone a 
 loanne Damascene viro sancto et erudito, fo/. 139. 
 
 16. Imago mundi, liber secundus, /oL 208. 
 
 17. De arbore vit;ii in paradiso, historia fabulosa. 
 
 18. Versus Gallici de eadem re. 
 
 19. Descriptio terra; sanctas, fol. 228. 
 
 20. De situ ternis lerosolimitanEe secundum Bedam, /^/. 230. 
 
 21. De loco Dominica; ascensionis, ibid. 
 
 22. De ortu Pilati et ejus vita, /^/. 231. 
 
 23. De ortu Jud;e et ejus vita, yi?/. 232. 
 
 24. Visio revelata anno 1209 Rodulpho sacristic monasterii Cesarea sive Keisam 
 nuncupati in territorio Augustensis ecclesia;, fol. 233. 
 
 25. De Stephano monacho cartusiensi, qualiter eum beata virgo primo eripuit de 
 naufragio corporis, et postea de temptationibus cordis ; qualiter eum formam orandi 
 docuit, quia ei devotus in seculo extiterat, /<?/. 238. 
 
 26. Liber Methodii episcopi Paterensis et martyris Christi quem ex Hebra?o et 
 Grceco in Latinum transferre curavit, id est de principio seculi et inter regna gentium 
 et fine seculorum, quem illustris vir beatus Jeronimus in suis opusculis coUaudavit. 
 
 Vellum, ii/^x8i, ff. 58 + 4 + 238, two main volumes. I, in double 
 columns of 33, 43, 37 lines. II, in double columns of 39 lines. 
 Cent, xii (xiii?) and xiv. 
 
 Collation: I, i« (+ i*) 2«-4« | 5'» (10 cane.) 6^-f 1|. 
 
 II, 8-' 9'-- 1 5'' (+ I*) i6i'-28'- (wants 10-12). 
 
 Vol. I is from Sawley or Salley Abbey. On p. 2 at top in red is : 
 Liber Sancte Marie de Salleia. 
 
 The latter half of it, bound up together with the latter half of the Bury 
 St Edmund's MS. which forms Vol. Il of the present book, was given by 
 Parker to the University Library, and is now MS. Ff. i. 27 there. 
 
 Contents : 
 I. I. List of contents (xv), the latter part erased . . . . p. i 
 
 On p. 2 is a Mappa Mutidi'm roughly oval form. In the corners 
 of the page are full-length angels with gold nimbi and drapery 
 in red and green outline. Two of them hold books, a third a 
 trumpet. On this map see Santarem Essai de Vhist. de la 
 Cosviographie ill 463-492. 
 
 Capitula of Imago Mundi as far as De Ccsare Augusto . 3 
 
 Continuing : Post hec de omnibus imperatoribus...(as far as the 
 year mi) quo anno liber iste finitur. 
 
 Iste henricus qui hunc librum edidit fuit canonicus ecclesie 
 
66j CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 139 
 
 s. marie ciuitatis Magontie in qua ecclesia sunt canonici bis 
 quater quaterque deni . . . . . . . . p. 4 
 
 A paragraph in another hand : 
 
 Omnes reges persarum artaxerses dicuntur .... 4 
 
 — omnes reges Atheniensium cicropes dicuntur. 
 
 Epistola henrici ad henricum . 5 
 
 Henrico. Septiformi spiritu in trina fide, etc. (CLXXll 119) 
 — penitus ignorare. 
 
 Rescriptum henrici. Inc. pref. henrici in libro qui dicitur 
 
 ymago mundi .......... 5 
 
 Sapientie alu;;mo abdita diligenter scrutanti {/. c. 119) 
 — maior(um) commendat traditio. 
 
 Liber Henrici qui dicitur imago mundi ..... 6 
 
 Inc. liber l qui describit omnem corpoream creaturam. 
 
 Mundus dicitur quasi undique motus (/. c. 121). 
 
 Handsome initial in gold filled with work in red and green. 
 
 Lib. II. Priori libello globum (/. c. 146) 28 
 
 On p. 51 an insertion or supply in much smaller hand: ap- 
 parently the place was blank. 
 
 Ends p. 58 : anno ab incarn. domini m°. c°. x". [added (xii) : quis 
 autem post hunc regnum adepturus sit, posteritas uidebit]. 
 
 Colophon added xiv : 
 
 Expl. ym. mundi contexta per Henr. canon, eccl. s. m. ciuit. 
 Magoncie de rerum naturis etc. ad henr. imp. fil. henrici. 
 
 Usually ascribed to Honorius of Autun, but conjectured by 
 Lebeuf to have been written by a German {Neues Archiv 
 IV 643). Extracts in MGH {Scriptores x 132). 
 
 2. Plinius Il"« libro l° • • 58 
 
 Mundus et in eo terre (?n i). 
 
 Uni animancium luctus 59 
 
 Sequitur terra cui uni rerum (11 63). 
 Effigiem dei formamque querere (il 7) 
 
 — totus animi totus sui. 
 Ista omnia plinius secundus. 
 Another hand .......... 61 
 
 Niniue speciosa interpretatur. Et de deo atque mundo in 
 quodam philosophorum legitur. Tu cuncta superno ducis ab 
 exemplo pulcrum pulcherrimus ipse etc. 
 — Nunc aliqua de ecclesie decore in medium prodeant. 
 Mundus septem habet liquores uinum. oleum, lac. etc. . .61 
 Solinus. Vrbs Babilon est Ix m'^ passuum .... 62 
 
 Uiginti duobus milibus passuum muro amplexa 
 
 — obiectu protente lingue strangulatur. 
 Mensura circiili totius terre sec. rofiianos doctissimos gnomonica 
 
 ratione certissime comprobata . . . . . . . 62 
 
 Terre tocius ambitus omnisque plenus circuitus iuxta romanorum 
 diuisionem est trecencies et quindecies centena m. passuum 
 — per gados et omnis mensura attestante artemidoro asser- 
 tionibus meis habet iiT. octogies sexies Ixxxv. En habes 
 longitudinem multipliciter memoratam. 
 
I40 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [66 
 
 Latitude autem P- 63 
 
 — usque ad tilen ultimam tendi. 
 A/i'a 7-atio dc loiit^iiudifie. 
 Europe solius niensura 
 
 — cum ipsa meotide clxxxii xc passuum. 
 Change of hand : 
 
 Hec monstra sub solis ortu habitant, alii tocius oris planicie 
 informes 
 
 — In mari rubro sunt tres insule. enea una. alia ferrea 
 tercia erea. 
 Quis primus fuit rex in mundo. Tanus rex scitarum in tempore 
 
 Ragau 64 
 
 — Baltasar regem illius interfecit. 
 Arbor quelibet infructuosa si perforetur terebro et cuneo 
 
 obstruetur fructifera efficitur (ends here) .... 64 
 
 p. 65 blank. 
 
 3. On 66 a fine full-page picture framed, medallions at corners of 
 
 two birds and two beasts. 
 Ground red at the sides, dark blue in the middle. Above in C. 
 
 is the wheel of fortune mainly in gold with the usual four 
 
 figures. It is inscribed : 
 (top) Glorior elatus. [R.) Descendo minorificatus. 
 (bottom) Infimus axe teror. (Z.) rursus ad astra feror. 
 Below two stately crowned females in patterned robes, and light 
 
 pink mantles, gold-bordered. The one on L. For'tuna is 
 
 turning the wheel. She has a scroll : 
 Mundana casu aguntur omnia. 
 The other Sapioitia points one finger up : her scroll is : 
 
 Nichil in mundo fit casu. 
 Round the frame on three sides is : Ego sapientia habito in 
 
 consilio et eruditis intersutn cogitationibus., per me reges 
 
 regnant etc. to inuenient me (Prov. viii. 12-17). 
 The style is severe and impressive. 
 p. 67 is framed and has a central shaft inscribed in red with the 
 
 line of descent from Adam to Woden. At top of this is the 
 
 bust of Adam, a silver rainbow over him, and at bottom 
 
 are his feet. On R. and L. are Biblical genealogies, Adam 
 
 to Manasses and a list of descendants of Shem, Ham, 
 
 Japheth. 
 At bottom. Inc. historia etc. as in Nasmith. 
 
 Britannia a quodam consule romano Bruto dictum est . . 68 
 
 p. 69 is framed and has full-length figure of Woden crowned 
 
 holding gold flower, in red and green outline, silver and gold 
 
 borders to his robes. At the sides are crowned busts of his 
 
 seven sons. In the field are written accounts of them. 
 At bottom : 
 
 Inc. liber primus de gestis regum. 
 
 On p. 70 the hand changes to a thicker and smaller script. 
 Prenotata serie generationum ex qua primi anglici generis 
 
 reges prodierant. 
 
66] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 141 
 
 The kingdoms of the heptarchy are treated successively, names 
 of kings in red at the side and between the columns. Each 
 kingdom has handsome gold or red initial of the same style 
 as that on p. 6. 
 
 Ends : Duxit uero uxorem Alienorem ducis aquitanie. Expl. 
 lib. primus de gestis regum. 
 
 Inc. lib. secundus de gestis pontificum . . . . . p. 79 
 
 Siquidem anno ab inc. dom. d. Ixxxxii. Mauricius ab augusto 
 Lus iiiius imperium suscipiens. 
 
 The sees are treated separately, and there are many tables of 
 bishops elaborately framed in red and green. 
 
 Ends with Candida Casa (9th Bp Christianus) : on p. 98 a later 
 hand inserts York, ending with Tunbertus, Johannes. 
 
 Expl. Hist, de gestis omnium regum anglorum post aduentum 
 illorum in angliam et episcoporum et omnium episcopatuum 
 tocius anglie post aduentum sancti augustini in angliam usque 
 /wd'wf'num diem id est usque ad annum post incarnationem 
 Christi m. c. octogesimum vlil regnante glorioso rege henrico 
 secundo. Angli saxones regnante marciano secundo uenerunt 
 ad britanniam anno uidel. post passionem Christi cccc""". xl". 
 septimo. 
 
 4. (Gilbert of Limerick.) Larger hand 98 
 
 Episcopis presbiteris tocius hibernie infimus presulum. Gille 
 
 lumnicensis in Christo salutem. Rogatu necnon et precepto 
 multorum ex nobis karissimi canonicalem consuetudinem in 
 dicendis horis et peragendo tocius ecclesiastici ordinis officio 
 scribere conatus sum etc. 
 
 — sic ei uestris precibus adiutus una uobiscum spallere in 
 celestibus ualere merear. Amen. 
 
 Expl. prol. libelli Gille lumnicensis ep. De usu ecclesiastico. 
 
 The prologue and the tract are in Ff. i. 27, pp. 239 — 42 (no. 16), 
 and also in the Durham MS. B. 11. 35. Printed by Ussher, 
 Sylloge Epp. Hibern.^ no. xxx. P. L. CLix 995. 
 
 5. De conf. in ultimo Teobaldus Stampensis ad Robertum Lin- 
 
 colniensem Ep. 99 
 
 De quibusdam in diuina pagina titubantibus 
 
 — commimeatus(?) in puluerem redigatur. Expl. ep. de 
 conf. in ultimis (loi). 
 See Mon. Germ. Hist. {Libelli de Lite ill 603 : by Boehmer, 
 
 from Dachery's printed edition). 
 The text is interrupted on p. 100 by the frontispiece to 
 no. 6. 
 
 6. p. 100 is framed and has full-page drawing in coloured outline 
 
 of a six-winged cherub with the wings and feathers inscribed 
 with names of virtues etc. represented by them. 
 Inc. descriptio prime ale cherubin (name of author added xvi). 
 Prima ala confessio est (cf. P. L. CCX 269) 
 
 —in hac uita diligenter custodiat. Expl. descr. mag. 
 Clementis prions canonicorum regularium S. Marie ciuit. 
 claudiocestrie de sex alis et xxx*^* pennis cherubin. 
 
142 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [66 
 
 7. Inc. (as Nasmith) p. 108 
 
 De confessione superiori tractatu 
 
 — minus uel parum peccantibus. 
 
 8. Qui uulneris alicuius corporei dolore laborat . . . . 112 
 
 — exempli gratia dixisse sufficiat. Expl. sermo de quatuor 
 generibus conf. 
 II. p. 115 blank, on p. 116 list of contents (xvi) and also a piece 
 
 of parchment pasted on inscribed (xiv-xv) : J. 90. 
 Liber de communitate monachorum S. Edmundi in quo sub- 
 
 scripta continentur. 
 List of contents (9-24). 
 The MS. Ff l. 27 in the University Library, given by Abp Parker, 
 
 cpntains (Art. 19-29) the latter part of this volume. 
 p. 117 in red with blue initials. 
 
 Capitula of no. 9 in red followed by three blank pages. 
 New foliation then begins. 
 
 9. (lacobi de Vitriaco) Hist. Jerosol. abbreviata Lib. I. 
 
 Cap. I. Terra sancta promissionis deo amabilis . . . f. i 
 Initial with gold ground. Monk with pastoral staff offers book 
 to Bishop with cross. 
 
 — de die in diem expectantes. Expl. 
 Bongars Gesta Dei per Francos^ p. 1047. 
 
 10. Excellentissimo d. et christianissimo Lodovico d. gr. Regi 
 
 francorum illustri Frater W. de Rubruc .... 67 
 
 Initial: above two friars offer a book to king on R. (half-length 
 
 below), two friars with staves walk to R. 
 — plures interpretes et copiosas expensas etc. 
 Also in 181. 9, 407. 2. Ed. by D'Avezac 1839 etc. 
 
 11. Gloria et magnificencia deo soli benignissimo (LXXlll 415) . no 
 Initial. Three monks in black facing R. 
 
 — uiuit et ubique regnat deus bened. et laudabilis nunc et 
 semper per immensa sec. sec. Amen. 
 An earlier copy from Bury is in MS. Bodl. e Mus. 26. 
 
 ,12. Inc. prol. super lib. de ymagine mundi (CLXXII 119) . . 116 
 Septiformi spiritu 
 
 — penitus ignorare. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. lib. Sapiencie alumpno abdita (the name Henricus is absent). 
 
 — commendat tradicio. 
 Dififinicio mundi. Mundus dicitur quasi 
 
 — rex angelorum regnans per omnia sec. sec. Amen 
 (/. c. 146). 
 Expl. finaliter iste liber. [Added in red : Expl. prima pars libri 
 qui dicitur ym. mundi. Queratur secunda pars inferius post 
 gesta Barlaani et Josaphat ad hoc signum (sign follows).] 
 
 13. Presbiter iohannes potencia et uirtute 127 
 
 Initial. Seated king with sceptre. 
 
 genere ciborum essemus impleti. 
 
 Collated by H. Bradshaw for Dr Zarncke. 
 
 14. Inc. tract, de spera. (By Johannes de Sacro Bosco.) 
 
66] CORPUS CHRISTl COLLEGE 143 
 
 Tractatum de spera in quatuor capitula f. 130 (J 
 
 Initial. Man in blue holding armillary sphere 
 
 — machina dissoluetur. Hie expl. tract, spere scriptus 
 a. d. m". cc". Ixxx. tercio. 
 
 15. Cum igitur cepissent monasteria construi . . . . 139 
 Initial. Man in blue offers apple to youth seated on R. 
 
 with sceptre. 
 
 — perducere dignare per J. C. filium tuum Amen. Expl. 
 lib. de gestis barlaam et iosaphat Regis seruorum dei. 
 
 16. Inc. secunda pars libri qui dicitur ymago mundi et debet 
 
 subsequi suam primam partem superius ad hoc signum . 208 
 Priori libello globum. 
 Ends with Lotharius regn. ann. xii menses iii dies xii in christo 
 
 fidelissimus constans pacificus miles inperteritus. 
 List of Popes. 
 
 Petrus apostolus ann. xxv 221 
 
 The end is supplied by the original hand on a slip after f. 221. 
 — Nicholaus iii"^ Martinus lli"^ (iv) (1281). 
 
 17. Story of the Cross (W. Meyer, Ad/i. buyer. Akad. XVI, iii, 131) . 221 b 
 Post peccatum ade expulso eo de paradyso. 
 
 Initial gold ground. Christ beardless stands on Z., on R. sits 
 Adam with hand to head (sleeping) : Eve emerges from his side. 
 
 Ends: In ea quidem crucifixerunt d. n. I. C. in salutem omnium 
 sane credencium qui factus est obediens patri usque ad mortem, 
 cui est laus et honor et imperium per omnia sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 18. a. French poem on the same, one of many versions . . 224 (J 
 
 Apres ke Adam fu getez 
 De paradys pur ses pechez 
 
 E deus pur sa passiun 
 
 De nos pechez nus doint remissiun 
 
 E al drein si repentir 
 
 Ke la ioie puisum s^ruir 
 
 Par la sue seinte aye 
 
 Ni eit nul ke amen ne die. 
 
 b. Infancy of Christ ; an extract : full text in MS. Selden supra 
 
 38 : see Rotnania XV 334 (P. Meyer) .... 227 
 
 En eel tens ke h^rodes saueit 
 Ke ihesu crist neez estoit 
 Grant enuie de co aueit 
 Ke nul sur ly ne regnereit 
 
 Narrates Flight into Egypt, meeting with beasts, tree bowing, 
 child fallen from house-top raised up (124 lines). 
 
 E deus mis doint issi loer 
 E son nu« magnifier 
 Ke mcs puissum auer pardun 
 E de nos pecchez remissiun. 
 Amen. Pater noster Aue dium. 
 
144 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [66 
 
 19 f. 228 
 
 Honorius papa nolens scire terrain agarenoriim contra quos 
 
 exercitus christianoruni preparabatur. 
 Decorative initial. 
 
 — ibi locus est ubi abraham immolare filium uoluit. 
 
 20. Bethleem ciuitas dauid in dorso sita est 230 
 
 — albo et rubicundo permixtus uidctur (Bede, H. E. v 16). 
 
 21. Mons oliuarum altitudine monti syon par est. . . . 230 <5 
 In die ascensionis dominice per annos singulos 
 
 — terre prosternere. 
 Hebron quondam ciuitas et metropolis. 
 Hec de opusculis excerpta arculphi 
 
 — hystoriis indere placuit (/. c. v 17). 
 
 22. Cum rex tyrus nacione maguntinus 231 
 
 — sunt plurime machinaciones dyabolice. 
 Legenda Aurea, cap. 53 ed. Graesse p. 231. 
 
 23. Fuit in diebus herodis regis poncio pilato preside uir in iudea 
 
 nomine ruben .......... 232 b 
 
 — Ideo penitencia ductus ad suasionem cimbree. Jhesu 
 Christi fit discipulus. 
 Initial. Judas hanging. 
 Legenda Aurea, cap. 45, p. 184. 
 
 24. Hec uisio reuelata est anno uerbi incarnati m'\ cc". i.x^ sec. 233 
 In regno AUemann' in Sweuie prouincia in territorio augustensis 
 
 ecclesie situm est monasterium quoddam ord. cisterc. cesarea 
 nuncupatum...Keisam uero uulgari sermone. 
 (The Host seen in human form.) 
 
 ■ — rex seculorum uisibiliter humilitate pertractandum. qui 
 est super omnia bened. in sec. Amen. 
 Extracts in Neiies Arc/iiv, xxii 668 (Hampe). A sentence in 
 English occurs. 
 
 25. De Stephano monacho etc. as Nasmith ..... 234 b 
 Quidam clericus nomine Stephanus secundum seculi dignitatem 
 
 preclarus 
 
 — sperantes in te letificas. Qui cum unigenito tuo regnas et 
 gloriaris in sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 26. In Christi nomine inc. liber etc. as N 235 b 
 
 Sciendum namque est nobis fratres karissimi cjuomodo in 
 
 principio. 
 The hand seems to change on f. 236. 
 Ends 238 : eripere dignetur qui cum p. et sp. s. uiuit et regnat 
 
 deus per infin. sec. sec. Amen. 
 Printed in Orthodoxographa ; last by E. Sackur Sibyllinische 
 
 Texte, 1898. 
 238 b blank covered with paper. 
 
66] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 145 
 
 The original contents of these two Sawley and Bury MSS. were as follows: 
 
 Bury MS. 
 ^ Jac. de Vitriaco. 
 
 Will. Rubruc. 
 
 Journey of Macarius. 
 
 Imago mundi Lib. I. 
 
 Prester John. 
 
 J. de Sacro bosco de sphera. 
 
 Barlaam and Josaphat. 
 
 Imago mundi Lib. il. 
 
 Story of the Cross. 
 
 French poem thereon. 
 
 Infancy of Christ. French verse. 
 
 Tracts on the Holy Land. 
 
 Stories of Pilate and Judas. 
 
 Miracles. 
 ^^ Pseudo-Methodius. 
 
 Sawley MS. 
 
 Mappa Mundi, p. 2. 
 Imago Mundi, p. 3. 
 Miscellaneous extracts o 
 
 Cosmography, p. 58. | 
 
 Wheel of Fortune, p. 66. 
 Genealogical table, p. 67. 
 Hist, de origine Anglorum, 
 
 p. 68. 
 *Prologue of Gilbert of 
 
 Limerick, p. 99. 
 Theobaldus Stampensis de 
 
 confessione, p. 99. 
 Picture of Cherub, p. 100. 
 De sex alis Cherubin, p. loi. 
 De confessione, p. 108. 
 De quatuor generibus con- 
 
 fessionis, p. 112. 
 Gildas. 
 *(Nennius) Hist. Britonum, 
 
 p. 1 12. 
 Hist. Britonum (2) ("Gil- 
 das ") : Drawing of the 
 
 sons of Noah. 
 *Bede, de temporibus. 
 Chronological matter from 
 
 Bede. 
 Stories from Will. Malmes- 
 
 bury. 
 
 Symeon of Durham. Hist. 
 Dunelm. 
 
 Miscellanea (Durham). 
 
 Hist, de S. Cuthberto. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon poem on Dur- 
 ham. 
 
 ^thelwulf's poem. 
 
 De regibus angliae. 
 
 Miracles. 
 
 Richard of Hexham. 
 
 Full-page drawing. I 
 
 Gilbert of Limerick. | 
 
 Kings of Britain, Israel, | 
 Judah, Persia, Chaldaea. I 
 
 Reges Francorum. ) 
 
 CCC. 66 CCC. 66 
 
 ULC. 
 Ff. I 27 
 
 ULC. 
 Ff. I 27 
 
 ( Girald.Cambr. Descr. Hiberniae. 
 „ ,, Vaticinalis his- 
 
 toria. 
 Life of Patrick. 
 Gir. Cambr. Descr. Cambriae 
 
 (xvi). _ 
 Prophecies. 
 
 Gir. Cambr. Itin. Cambriae. 
 Patrick's Purgatory. 
 Extr.from Chronicle of Sigebert. 
 Prophecy of Merlin. 
 Life of St David. 
 Gaufr. de Fontibus (xv) de in- 
 V fantia S. Edmundi. 
 
 Durham B. ll 35 
 
 Chronicon Britanniae to 1347. 
 
 Picture. *Gilbert of Limerick. 
 *Bede, Hist. Eccl. 
 
 Life of Bede. 
 
 Lives of the Abbots. 
 *Nennius. British kings. 
 
 c. c. c. I. 
 
 Life of Gildas. 
 *Jewish etc. kings. 
 Genealogy of Saxon kings and epitome of 
 
 Hist. Brit. 
 Lists of Bishops. Table to Bede, xv. 
 Chronica Martini, xiv. 
 
 10 
 
146 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS l^y- 
 
 67. Remigius Autissiodorensis in Psalmos. -^ t.' t 
 
 I 1 . James 170 
 
 Vellum, I if X 8i, fif. 143, double columns of 40 lines. Cent, xii, in fine 
 small upright hand. 2 fo. desperarent. 
 
 Collation: i* (wants i, 2) 2^-13* (i cane.) 14^-18* 19 (two). 
 At top off. I, xvi early? 
 B. 38. (erasure not recoverable) Remigius in psalmos claruit Anno domini 880. 
 
 Possibly from Norwich. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Christus integer caput cum menbris materia huius libri . . f. i 
 
 — dictum singulariter in libro psalmorum. 
 Red capitals. Inc. lib. himnorum vel soliloquiorum de Christo . i b 
 
 Beatus uir etc. Huic psalmo non est ausus hesdra apponere 
 
 titulum. 
 Handsome initial in blue with green and red ornament. 
 
 — uolens intelligi ita conclusit : oninis spiritus laudet dominum. 
 Ps. li has a large initial and also ci. The ordinary initials are 
 
 plain blue, red or green. Titles in red. 
 Marginalia in pen and pencil from cent, xiii to xv. 
 
 68. Cassiodorii, Isidori, Amalarii, Ivonis f N. 3 
 
 QUAEDAM. \ T. James 167 
 
 Vellum, ii| X 8i ff. 134, double columns of 50 lines. Cent, xv (1432) 
 in a rather broken but clear hand : (fol. penult.) gemma non. 
 Collation : a, b gone | c*^ d^ (wants 8 blank) e*-t^ (wants 8). 
 
 On f. I : 
 
 hunc librum misit d. perne. 5 Sept. 1567. 
 
 Belonged to Walter Crome of Gonville Hall, who gave several books 
 to that foundation and to the University Library (Venn I 6). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Begins with the end of the Gelasian decree de libris recipi- 
 
 endis etc. 
 Arrius macedonius eunormus (!) nouarus (!) sabbatinus etc. 
 — in eternum confitemur esse dampnata. Expl. ep. gelasii 
 pape. 
 I. Inc. pref. cassiodori senatoris de instit. diuin. litt. (/". L. LXX 
 
 105) f. I 
 
 Cum studia secularium literarum 
 — est breuiter intimatum. 
 
 Capitula 2 
 
 Text. Primus scripturarum diuinarum codex. 
 
 Ends \2 b : pro uobis inuicem pio domino supplicemus. Amen. 
 
68] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 147 
 
 2. Inc. pref. S. Ysidori in libro de Sacramento baptismatis . f. 12^ 
 Reuerentissimo atque karissimo — exhibicione triumphat. Expl. 
 
 pref. 
 Capitula 13. Text. Quod modo infantes cathecumini (cv 224). 
 Ends f. 15 : quibus in sepulchre dominus fuisse legitur pre- 
 
 teritur. Amen. 
 Scribbled (in Walter Crome's hand) : 
 Isodorus de sacramento baptismi quod Crome. 
 f. 1 5 <J blank. 
 
 3. Title scribbled at top by Crome. 
 
 Inc. ep. ysidori hispalensis archiep. in lib. primo de eccl. off. 
 
 (lxxxiii -jy]) 16 
 
 Domino meo fulgencio 
 
 testificacio adhibetur auctorum. 
 Capitula. 
 
 Text. Ea que in officiis. 
 Lib. 11 f. 12 b^ ends 31^: ut sermo noster prms sententiis 
 
 firmaretur. 
 Deo gracias. Orate pro scriptore. 
 Expl. ep. ysid. hisp. arch, de eccl. off. per tielmannum filium 
 
 clewardi clericum traiectensis dyoc. a. d. m.cccc. et xxxii" 17'' 
 
 die mensis marcii. 
 In red below : 
 
 hie interserantur quaterni duo. 
 
 4. Prohemium. 
 
 Ea (written La) que per anni circulum (cLXX 11) 
 
 — unde causas institucionis acceperint iam dicendum est. 
 Capitula. Text. 32 b : Septem canonicas horas diei. 
 Lib. II f. 37, III 43, IV 51, V 60, VI 68, VII 75, viii 78, ix 81, 
 
 X 88b, XI 94, XII loi, XIII 1061^. 
 Ends 1 10^ : quanto occulcior pugna tanto difficilior uictoria est. 
 
 Amen. Expl. lib. ysid. yspal. ep. de eccl. instit. 
 
 5. Inc. pref Wilhelmi in abbreuiacione amelarii . . . . iii 
 In historicis nos narracionibus occupatos detorsit a proposito 
 
 tua roberte amice uoluntas (CLXXIX 1771). 
 
 — in amalarium qui catholice de talibus scripsit animum 
 intende. 
 Capitula. Text. Antiquus ecclesie mos fuit iam inde ab 
 
 apostolorum seruatus temporibus. 
 Lib. II 116, III iigb, ends 120b: nemo certe pericius. Expl. 
 
 Wilhelmus in abbreu. amelarii. 
 Other MSS. of this work are Lambeth 380 and All Souls' 
 
 College 28. The prologue is printed from the latter by 
 
 Bishop Stubbs (in W. Malmesbury Ges/a Regum I cxxviii). 
 
 6. Capitula . . . . . . • • • • • 121 
 
 Text. Dominus filios Israel de dura seruitute egipti (CLXVi 1557). 
 
 Ends i34«: non deuocioni ascribitur. Expl. lib. yuonis 
 
 carnot. ep. de off. eccl. 
 Finito libro sit laus et gloria Christo 
 Explicit expliciat qui plus uult scribere scribat. 
 Expl, lectura de eccl, off. incho(a)ta ac completa per manum 
 
148 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [68- 
 
 Tielnianni filii clewv^rdi clerici traiectens. dyoc. a. d. 
 
 m^cccCxxxii" xiii'' die Junii hora sexta de mane uel circiter 
 
 orate pro eo. 
 Then follows what seems a supply of an omitted passage. 
 There are a good many marginalia in the hand of Crome. 
 
 Tielman wrote at least one other book for Crome, viz., Gonv. 
 
 and Cai. no. 1 14. Two MSS. at Balliol College, Oxford 
 
 (nos. 28, 35 b) were written by a Tielman filius Reyneri. 
 
 __ _ ,- f L. 6 
 
 69. Gregorii Homiliae, < ™ , 
 
 [ T. James 135 
 
 Vellum, 12 X Sy'ff, ff. 83, double columns of 31 and 36 lines. Cent, viii-ix 
 (Bradshaw) in a fine Hiberno-Sa.xon hand, with initials of Celtic type. 
 The last leaf has been stuck to the cover and is torn. 2 fo. Reuocando. 
 
 Collation: i'-' (wants i, 2) 2* (wants i ?) 3*^-10'^ ii (two). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Homilies on the Gospels. 
 
 The Gospel Lections are given in full. 
 
 Omelia euangeliorum gregorii papae urbis rom. numero uiginti. sec. marcum 
 
 {P. L. LXX). 
 
 In illo tempore maria magdalene et maria iacobi et solomae 
 
 — uidebitis sicut dixit uobis. 
 Initial I, in green, pink and yellow, with panels of interlaced work. The ground 
 
 round it is thickly dotted with red. The letters N iLLO are filled in with pink 
 
 and interlacing. 
 The Homily follows : 
 Multis uobis lectionibus fratres karissimi. 
 The Homilies are irregularly numbered : the last, imperfect, should be the xlth 
 
 (on Dives and Lazarus). 
 
 The initials are of rather rough execution. A peculiar feature is that 
 every page is bordered on R. and L. and between the columns with lines of 
 red dots, in groups of three. The hand varies in closeness but may very 
 probably be the same throughout. 
 
 r F 6 
 70. Leges Anglorum. ^ ^* t 
 
 [ 1 . James 63 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continetur : 
 
 Uberrima collectio legum Angliae a rege Ina ad Henricum III, sequenti ordine 
 disposita : 
 
 1. Prefationis loco, Expositiones quorundam Saxonicorum vocabulorum in legibus 
 et cartis antiquis occurrentium. 
 
 2. Leges Ina;, fol. 2. 
 
 3- Aluredi regis, foL 5. 
 
7i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 149 
 
 4. Leges Athelstani regis, fol. 10. 
 
 5. Judicium ordalii, fol. 16. 
 
 6. Leges regis Cnutonis, fol. 19. 
 
 7. Leges sancti Edwardi quas confirmavit Wilhelmus Bastardus, fol. 27. 
 
 8. Leges [Henrici]. 
 
 9. Carta regis Stephani. 
 
 10. Leges Henrici IL 
 
 11. Carta loannis regis et carta de Ronnemede dicta aurea bulla. 
 
 12. Carta; et leges Henrici HL 
 
 13. Rubrica statu torum Edwardi L 
 
 Ad finem horum statutorum, manu coeva inscribuntur hje notte ; " Non erit 
 plus nunc, quia satis habes in ii libris subsequentibus videlicet libro vocato 
 Speculum justiciare, et altero libro vocato Brethun, et non sunt libri sigillati per 
 regem attamen taliter placitabantur temporibus regum Edwardi filii regis 
 Henrici III, et Edwardi filii regis Edwardi." 
 
 " Ista statuta quorum prohemia superius hie intitulantur in libro isto non 
 scribentur nee registrario quia alibi habentur, et quia intendo ex libro isto et 
 aliis magnum codicem componere quia utile duxi posteris presentia temporum 
 nostrorum exprimere." 
 
 14. Leges quas rex yElfredus de veteri testamento scripsit et scribere fecit. 
 
 Vellum, I if X 7^, ff. 98, mostly 48 lines to a page. Cent, xiv (early), in 
 charter-hand, and another (pp. 75-104) of more book-type. 
 
 Collation : i'- (+ i*) 2^ (-|- i) 3^ 4^" 51-^-8'- 9^" lO^ 
 
 On p. 10 1 in red in lower margin : Horn mihi cognomen Andreas est 
 mihi nomen. 
 
 Above is a small drawing of a fish. The same line occurs (with others) 
 in the unique copy of the Speculum Justitiariorum (MS. 258). See 
 Professor Maitland's Introduction to the latter (Selden Soc. 1893 Mirror of 
 Justices, Whittaker and Maitland, p. 70 sqq.). 
 
 This manuscript has been studied by Dr Liebermann {Ueber die Leges 
 AngloruDi, Halle 1894). The collection contained in it is called by him 
 Leges Anglorum saeculo xiii ineunte Londoniis collectae. 
 
 In the Gesetze p. xxi he calls the MS. Co. and assigns it to 13 10-15. 
 He makes use of its text. 
 
 71. Macrobius. J V. 4 
 
 Apuleius. \ T. James 300 
 
 Vellum, iif x8, ff. 151 -f- i, 38 lines to a page. Cent, xii, in a very 
 beautiful round minuscule. I think two scribes may be distinguished : but 
 this is not certain. The ink changes about f. 64. Few titles or rubrics 
 have been inserted. 
 
 Collation: a^ 1^-19* (wants 8). 2 fo. urget atque implicat. 
 
I50 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [71- 
 
 On the verso of the flyleaf (recto is blank) is (xv) prec. xx^ and an old 
 
 list of contents, handsomely written {xu) : 
 
 Machrobius de saturnalibus 
 Sompnium scipionis 
 Machrobius super sompnium scipionis 
 Apuleius tie dec socratis. 
 
 There has been an inscription below, but it is hopelessly gone. 
 A Parkerian scribe has written : 
 
 Hie liber scriptus Macrobii ut aliquot alii scripti possunt in hunc usum seruari ut 
 conferas librum impressum cum scripto. 
 
 Then follows a full table of contents in red ink signed A. S. H. 13 Nov. 
 1711. 
 
 The title of no. i has been added in red by a xvth cent, scholar who 
 has also written headlines and some marginal notes. Is it Gunthorp.-* 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Macrobii theodosii viri consulis et illustris conuiuiorum primi 
 
 diei saturnaliorum inc. prol. 
 Multas uariasque res. 
 Argumentum . . . . . . . . . . f. i ^ 
 
 Saturnalibus apud Vectium. 
 
 Lib. II (ill) f. 27 d. At the end is a supply of an omitted passage. 
 
 Lib. Ill (IV) f. 43^. Ends (Lib. vil) 85^: lunari repugnat 
 
 humori. Macr. Theod. v. c. et illustr. conuiuiorum tertii diei. 
 
 2. Inc. somnium p. .Scipionis Affricani minoris exceptum ex libro 
 
 vi'" M. T. Ciceronis de R. P 85 /& 
 
 Cum in affricam 
 
 — somno solutus sum. Expl. Somn. 
 
 3. Inc. commentum macrobii super illud 87^. 
 
 Inter platonis et ciceronis libros. 
 
 Blank spaces are left for the diagrams. 
 Ends : philosophic continetur integritas. 
 
 4. (Apuleius de dogmate Platonis liber i : Hildebrand, p. 201.) 
 (P)latoni habitudo corporis 128 
 
 5. (Eiusdem liber 11 : I.e. p. 212.) 
 
 (H)ine moralis philosophic caput est faustine .... 132 
 — tali fine moderetur. 
 
 6. Idem de mundo : I.e. p. 264. 
 
 (C)onsideranti michi fausstine ....... 137^ 
 
 — dedit atcjue permisit. 
 
 7. Apulei affri madaurensis philosophi. platonici de deo socratis 
 
 liber inc 144'^ 
 
 (Q)ui me uoluistis dieere extempore (I.e. p. 187) 
 — sirenas audiit nee aceessit. 
 
 8. Adelbodus ad Gerbertum 150 
 
 Domino silvestro summo pontifici et philosopho G. A. uite 
 
 felieitatem Macrobius super somnium scipionis ubi 
 
 loquitur (CXL 1 104). 
 
72] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 151 
 
 One diagram inserted, spaces left for the others. 
 
 — sed etiani invenitur idem in puteorum profunditatibus. 
 Vale. 
 
 9. (G)erbertus Adelbodo nunc usque dilecto In his ergo geo- 
 
 metricis figuris . . . . . . . . . f. 151 ^ 
 
 Ends unfinished : sollertia autem geometrice. 
 See Olleris, CEin'res de Gerbert 1867, p. 477. 
 
 Greek passages are not successfully written. 
 
 The text of Macrobius was seen by Gronovius but not by Lud. 
 Janus nor Eyssenhardt. The MS. was consulted in 1880 by Dr Liitjohann. 
 
 72. EVANGELIA ' ' ^ 
 
 T. James 298 
 
 Vellum, iilxSf*^, ff. 147, 30 lines to a page. Cent, xii late or xiii 
 early, in a splendid black hand, which suggests St Albans to me. 
 
 Collation: i^- (misbound but complete) 2* (wants i) 3^-6* (one cane.) 7^- 
 10^ (I cane.) 11^-15* (5 cane.) i6*-i8« 19 (three). 2 fo. in libro Abraham, 
 
 in tabula Feria. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 A Table of Gospels for the year. The use seems to be Roman. f. i 
 The Four Gospels. The first leaf of Matthew is gone. . . 13 
 
 The margins are broad, and in them (besides the Ammonian sections 
 
 in black) are the names of the feasts on which Gospels are to be 
 
 read, in red and blue. Each section has a beautiful initial (without 
 
 gold) blue or red, filled with very charming ornament in red, blue, 
 
 yellow or green. 
 Prol. to Mark : (Marcus euangelista dei) et petri .... 48 
 
 f. 49 blank. 
 Text of Mark with magnificent initial : conventional foliage on 
 
 gold, edged with green ......... 50 
 
 Prol. to Luke (Lucas Syrus) 73^ 
 
 'j\b blank. 
 
 Text of Luke with magnificent initial (containing a dragon) . 75 
 
 On f 92 in red and blue capitals, only slightly later than the other 
 
 rubrics, 
 
 In die S. Augustini anglorum apostoli. 
 On margins of 92 b, 93 a are pencil sketches of initials and 
 
 ornaments. 
 
 Prol. to John 116 
 
 Text with admirable initial 117 
 
 Ends 147 a. 
 
 The book is of English work, and, as I said, more like St Albans to my 
 mind than Canterbury. But the addition of St Augustine's feast — the only 
 one, I think, to be found, — does suggest that Canterbury was its home. 
 
152 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [73- 
 
 M. I 
 
 73. GoRiiAM SUPER Novum Testamentum. . ^ , 
 
 1 . James 139 
 
 Vellum, 17^ X 12, ff. 372 + 2, double columns of 60 lines. Cent, xv, in 
 at least three clear hands. 
 
 The upper corner (outside) has been eaten away throughout the book. 
 
 The flyleaf at the beginning is a leaf of a large folio service-book 
 (Antiphoner) with music on four-line stave : in double columns, of cent. xv. 
 It has a long Regula de Jiistoriis. 2 fo. virtuosis. 
 
 Collation: a^, i^-iS*^ 19^ | 20«-47'* 48 (two). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Postilla super Matheum f. i 
 
 Matheus presens prologus in tres partes diuiditur. 
 
 Good partial border and initial in gold and colour of character- 
 istic English work. 
 
 Ends 145 a : bona sine fine mansura ad que nos perducat qui 
 est bened. in sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 Queritur hie. data est michi potestas etc. 
 
 Ends unfinished : Item queritur de forma baptismi. 
 
 145 b, 146 blank. 
 
 2. Super Marcum 147 
 
 Filii vSyon exultate et letamini. 
 
 Partial border and initial as before : very good. 
 
 — confirmante sequentibus signis. Amen. Expl. pistole 
 (postille) ffratris Nich. de Gorham super Marcum. 
 ff. 273, 4 blank. 
 
 3. Super Epistolas Catholicas 275 
 
 Misse sunt epistole ex regis nomine. 
 
 Partial border and initial. 
 
 — ne alii imitentur ipsos Deo gracias. qui est bened. in 
 sec. sec. Amen, 
 f. 325 blank. 
 
 4. Super Apocalypsim 326 
 
 Cognouit dominus omnem scientiam. 
 
 Partial border and initial. 
 
 — inmensus infinitus et eternus qui est deus bened. in 
 sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. postille ffratris Nicholai de Gorham super Apocalipsym. 
 372 b blank. 
 
 There is a handsomely written xvith cent, note on ii b on Gorham's date 
 and works, but I have not detected any name of owner. The book is 
 rather like MS. 1. 
 
75] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 153 
 
 f P. n 
 74. Berengarii Biterrensis Inventarium. i ^ t 
 
 [ 1 . James 246 
 
 Vellum, 175 X 12, ff. 247+ I, double columns of d"/ lines. Cent, xiv 
 early, in good clear Italian hand. 
 
 From Norwich. On f. i at top in Italian-like hand : 
 liber ecclesie norvvyce;/ per magistrum Ada/;/ de Eston monachum dicti loci. 
 
 Below this, in red, the class-mark : 
 
 X . XXXIIII. 
 
 Adam Easton, monk of Norwich, Dean of York and Cardinal of 
 St Cecilia, died in 1397. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i'2-2i'" (7-1 1 cane). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Berengarii (Fredolis) episcopi Biterrensis inuentarium iuris canonici (no title in 
 
 the MS.). 
 Patri suo ac domino Reu. dom. G. dei prouidencia ebredunensi archiepiscopo 
 
 Berengarius miseratione diuina ep. Biterrensis etc. 
 Deus cuius prouidencia in sui dispositione non fallitur. 
 Dat. in domo nostra de Thinereto anno nat. chr. mill", ccc. die dominica post 
 
 assumpt. b. marie. 
 Aaron, quod Aaron sacerdocium approbatur. 
 In alphabetical order. Each letter has a handsome initial in red or blue filled 
 
 with penvvork : smaller initials are of the same kind. There are marginal 
 
 notes (xv etc.). 
 Ends f. ccxliv with Zizania : s. c. ti. de malo 
 
 Sit nomen domini Benedictum amen. 
 There follows a list of the articles in four columns to a page, ending : Expl. 
 
 tabula inuentarii domini R. dei gracia Tusculani Ep. Cardinalis. Deo gracias. 
 
 rrp. T^ ^ f M. 2 
 
 75. PSALTERIUM GlOSATUM. \ ^ , 
 
 y 1. James 140 
 
 Vellum, i6|xii|, fif. 280, double columns of 56 lines (gloss: text 
 indented in it in larger script). Cent, xiii early, in a splendid hand of the 
 St Albans type. Upper corners eaten off", but the text not touched. 
 
 Collatio7i : 1^-29® 30^" 32" 33^ 34^". 2 fo. in deum or 
 
 per quod ad eum. 
 
 Glossa ordinaria super Psalmos. 
 Prologue. Cum omnes prophetas 
 
 — sedet sed secundus est. 
 
 The cycle of subjects in the historiated initials is very unusual. 
 
154 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [75- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Beaius vir i. zb 
 
 Large and splendid initial, chiefly in red and gold on blue ground 
 in gold frame. The letter is filled with convolutions and contains 
 also small red and white beasts. Initials to verses alternately 
 red and blue with flourishing in blue or red. 
 
 Do»iinus iUinui)iatio. Fine decorative initial to gloss, on purple 
 
 ground. 
 Initial to Psalm. Noli nic tangere. Christ stands on R. with small 
 
 cross. On R. and L. are hares. Burnished gold ground. 
 
 Dixit custodiani. Initial to gloss has wrestlers. 
 
 Initial to Psalm. Judgment of .Solomon. Solomon sits on Z., a 
 
 man with silver sword before him : two women, one holding a 
 
 child, on R. 
 
 Quid gloriaris. Fine decorative initial to gloss. 
 Initial to Psalm. The shame of Noah : he lies in front : his three 
 sons and Canaan stand over him : two spread a robe over him. 
 
 Dixit insipiens. Decorative init. to gloss. 
 
 Initial to Psalm. Balaam on ass, with whip of three lashes, faces R. 
 
 The angel on R. with sword holds the ass's bridle. Blue ground 
 
 outside the letter. 
 
 Salvion mc fac. Initial to gloss decorative. 
 
 Psalm. Above, three men, one with long blank scroll, thrust Jonah 
 
 out of boat. Below, Jonah with scroll sits (not astride) on the 
 
 back of a purple fish. Two trees seen behind. 
 
 Exiiltate. Decorative initial to gloss, purple ground external. 
 Psalm. Above, a figure, nude but for mantle, with silver ground. 
 Below, seated figure with two scrolls. 
 
 Cantate. Decorative initial to gloss. 
 
 Psalm. Two shepherds look up : one points to star above in cloud. 
 In front sheep and on A', a comical dog. 
 
 Dotnine exaudi. Decorative initial to gloss. 
 
 Psalm. A bearded man seated face R. with hands raised : a youth 
 on L. Above, a cloud : and on R. a building in layers of blue 
 and red divided by bands of vermilion ; it has a turret. 
 
 Dixit dominiis. Decorative initial to gloss. 
 
 Psalm. The Annunciation. The angel stands on L. on a rock 
 
 holding blank scroll. The Virgin on R. with book. 
 Ends 279 b : uite eterne uox est. omnis spiritus laudet dominum. 
 
 Finito Christus rex libro sit benedictus. Amen. 
 f. 280 blank. 
 
 The book .should be compared with the glosses on the Gospels and 
 Epistles at Trinity College B. 5. 3, O. 5. 8, both from St Albans. 
 
76] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 155 
 
 76. Radulphus de Diceto. [ C, I 
 
 loH. Cassianus. i T. James 22 
 
 Vellum, i6| x 1 1, ff. 29 + 62, two volumes in double columns of 40 and 
 39 lines respectively. Cent, xiii early and xiv. 
 
 The lower corners eaten off throughout. 
 
 Collation: i^ 2* 3* 4 (six: of which 2, 3 are supplies of cent, xvi) | six 
 blank leaves of vellum and two of paper follow | 1^-7^ 8*^ (or 8 wanting 4, 5). 
 
 I. From Christ Church, Canterbury. On i is at top, Annuales, and 
 below, Annales stephani arcJiiepiscopi. Stephen Langton is meant. The 
 book occurs as no. 1438 in the principal catalogue {Ancient Libraries, 
 p. 122) among Libri Stephani Archiepiscopi. 
 
 The writing is very fine, and the book may have been, as Bp Stubbs 
 suggests, a presentation copy to Abp Hubert. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. libellus ad Reu. patrem hubertum Archiep. Cantuar. et 
 
 apostolice sedis legatum directus a Radulfo de diceto Lundoni- 
 
 ensis ecclesie decano {. \ a 
 
 (This rubric is repeated on i b.) 
 
 Prol. Annos ab incarnatione domini seriatim expassos per tem- 
 
 porum annotationes 
 
 — uel bedam tertulliano leuiter anteponas. 
 Opus itaque sequens plurimum a compendio mutuatur 
 
 — nee concinnitas tediosa. 
 This first leaf is in a different hand from the rest. 
 
 Inc. annales de Dorobernensibus Archiepiscopis .... 2 
 
 Hamonius Floriacensis libro secundo. 
 Res geste que nulla regum ac temporum certitudine commen- 
 
 dantur etc. 
 Agellius. lib. quinto Cap. octauo decimo 
 
 Hystoria differt ab annalibus — deinceps componuntur. 
 Quibus ergo temporibus ubi uel quorum ministerio 
 
 — breuiter enarremus. 
 Augustinus a b. gregorio directus. 
 Crowns, swords and crosiers are drawn (and coloured) in the 
 
 margins to mark coronations etc. 
 In quire 4, after f. 18, several leaves have been cut out (probably 
 
 four) which narrated the death of St Thomas. They are supplied 
 
 in a good xvith century hand by one of Parker's scribes. 
 Ends with a brief of Celestine to the Abp of York, on Abp Hubert's 
 
 appointment as legate. 
 Then after a space is added by the original hand 
 
 Verba Merlini (Galfr. Monumet. vii 3) 22^ 
 
 Exin coronabitur germanicus uermis etc. 
 Item uerba Merlini. 
 
 Apri dentibus accinctus 23 
 
 — discidium alienigenarum orietur. 
 
156 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [76- 
 
 A list of Emperors, Karolus Magnus to Henry (VI), is on L. 
 
 margin. 
 Archiepiscopi Cant, ante Conquestum (added in cent, xvi) . . f. 23 
 post conquestum (to Hubert) 231^ 
 
 One of the vellum leaves which follow is part of a document of cent. xvi. 
 Edmund (Bonner) Bp of London is mentioned. 
 
 On this MS. see Stubbs, Rad. de Diceto I xcix, and the collation of it 
 in the same work vol. il p. Ixi etc. which gives. the whole contents. The 
 text is a compilation of Radulfus' own from his larger works. 
 
 II. In a very good clear Roman hand of cent, xv, not Italian, but 
 written, I believe, in the Low Countries. 2 fo. re studebo. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title in red capitals. 
 
 Regula S. Johannis Cassiani quam Castori Pape in novello 
 
 monasterio scripsit. 
 Ueteris instrument! narrat hystoria (XLix 53). 
 Fine initial, conventional foliage on burnished gold, somewhat in 
 
 the English style. There are a good many such initials in the 
 
 book which seem English — others distinctly do not : e.g. one 
 
 on f. 2. 
 Prol. ends : eciam in impari facultate. Expl. prol. Capitula . f. 2 
 Text. Inc. liber primus de habitu monachi ..... 2 
 
 De institutis ac regulis monasteriorum dicturi. 
 Lib. II 4/^, III 8/^, IV 121:^, v 21^, VI 30, VII 34, viii 391^, IX 43 /^ 
 
 X 45, XI 50^, XII 53. 
 Ends unfinished or imperfect in c. 30, Humilitas uero nullatenus po- 
 
 Three blank leaves follow. 
 
 I find no name or mark of owner. 
 
 77. DuRANTi Speculum Judiciale. \ 
 
 B. 9 
 
 T. James 21 
 
 Vellum, i6ytj X \o\, fif. 340+ i, double columns of 79 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 in good hand modelled on Italian. Ornaments probably English. 
 From St Albans. At top of last leaf is (xv) : 
 
 De studio dompni abbatis S. Albani. 
 
 At the bottom of f. i is T in a cursive hand. 
 
 Flyleaf, two leaves of a xvth cent. MS. of a Life of Christ, c. 19 on the 
 Temptation, c. 30, 
 
 De conuersione Marie Magdalene. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^--i6'- 17" 18** i9'2-29^'^ (wants 11, 12): old foliation 
 slightly incorrect. 
 
78] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 157 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Prol. Reuerendo in Christo patri suo d. Octobono 
 
 Guill. Duranti 
 
 De throno dei procedunt fulgura et uoces 
 — postulans et deuote. 
 There is a good border and initial to f. i a ; daisy-buds are prominent. 
 Capitula f. 2. Text. Quoniam parum esset nosse iura. 
 Pars II begins f. 91 and has a nice initial. 
 Pars or Lib. ill, 222, also with good initial. 
 Ends f. 338 (34o)<^: sed solum brauium sempiternum ad quod nos perducat qui 
 
 sine fine uiuit et regnat. Amen. 
 Expl. spec, iudiciale mag. Guill. Duranti. 
 
 78. DoMiNicus DE Banding Aretinus de viris [ C. 2 
 
 CLARIS. \ T. James 24 
 
 Paper, 16 x 11^, ff. 236 + 2, double columns of 57 lines. Cent, xv, in a 
 clear ugly rather sloping hand. Initials in plain red and blue. 
 
 Collation: i vellum flyleaf, i^- (wants i, 2) 21--19'- 20'", i vellum flyleaf. 
 On the first flyleaf (xv) : 
 
 de partibus humani corporis 
 
 de etatibus hominum. 
 
 On the last : 
 
 Sensus miratur que racio dicere nescit 
 J. ^Z. 1462. Quomodo Virgo parit et homo factus deus extat 
 Desere quod sentis verum mirabile credas 
 Namque fides prestat fidei tua racio cedit 
 Vel. Desere persuasum credens mirabile verum 
 
 Namque fides prestat fidei quoque racio cedit. 
 
 Witt hath wunder that reson ne tell can 
 hogh maiden is moder and god is i made man 
 Leve thi reson and beleve the wunder 
 for bileve is above and reson is vnder. 
 
 In red at bottom of 236 b : 
 
 con(?)taui istos xx fafuos sabbato Jnuoca me 4°'' temporum. 
 
 The headline throughout is De viris claris. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Begins imperfectly in an account of man in general. 
 
 (De partibus humani corporis.) 
 
 Differt a muliere. Quia sexus non uariat speciem. 
 
 The next sections are on Vir, Natura, Corpus, and on all parts of 
 
 the body ending with Plante. 
 De etatibus hominis. Decursis hominum partibus contra etates 
 
 ponende sunt . f- 4 
 
158 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [78- 
 
 — Nunc ia(m) incepturus scribere particulares uiros inopiam (in- 
 cipiam) ab inicio dolorum ac misseriarum gencium Primo (?) ab 
 inicio peccati prothoparcnlum, seruato tamen ordine alphabet!, 
 dicam igitur deo duce ......... f. 5 
 
 Abacuc propheta ut scribit Jeronimus in prefatione Abacuc. 
 
 The writer makes constant reference to other compilations of his 
 own : de montibus, de ciuitatibus, de sectis hereticorum, de sectis 
 philosophorum, de arboribus, de lapidibus et gemmis etc. etc. 
 
 The work is a portion of the Pons Memorabilium Universi of Domenico 
 di Bandino d' Arezzo (d. circa 1413): a huge compilation in five parts, 
 of which this is the fifth: never printed. See Tiraboschi VI 713. 
 
 In the book is a rough draft of a letter to a Dominus Johannes, dated 
 " ex granata ciuitate florentissima ydibus sextilibus " by " tuus Ihouanes 
 pagol." The writer of it has heard that he has been reported dead, and 
 begs that the rumour may be contradicted. 
 
 The last article is on Ltipus episcopus. 
 
 An article which suffices to identify the work is that on Bandinus of 
 Arezzo, the author's father. A long account of the work is given by 
 L. Mehus\ I cxxx sqq. Other characteristic articles are on : 
 
 Acursius, Azo marchio Estensis, Barlaham Calaber, Blanchi, Boccacius Joh., 
 Bonifacius Octauus, Bonifacius (Fazio degli Uberti), Brunettus Latinus, Cahani, Castrucius, 
 Cimabue, CoUucius Pyerius, Dantes (who, with Boccaccio and Petrarch, is frequently 
 quoted), Dinus de Garbo, Dominicus (the author: qui longis lugubratiunculis plurium 
 annorum curriculo laborauit limpidum facere fontem haustu reficientem sapido sicientes), 
 Farinata, Franc. Petrarcha, Gebellinus, Giottus, Gonella petri, Guido Cavalcanti, 
 Guido Guerra, Guido de Monte feltro, loh. Boccatius. 
 
 The authorities quoted include Moyses Anglicus (metrical Hist. Troiana\ Lactantius 
 on the Thebais of Statius, Marco Polo, Plutarch, Tacitus, Caesar, Livy, Eutropius, Florus, 
 Val. Max., Frontinus, Statius, Virgil, Ovid, (Burley) de vita et moribus philosophorum, 
 Gellius, John of Salisbury, (Alani) Anticlaudianus, etc. 
 
 Tacitus is mentioned on f. 1061^ as frequently citing Cluvius. 
 
 The text is very incorrectly written. 
 
 [ c -> 
 
 79. PoNTiFiCALE (London). -^ "? 
 
 [ i . James 23 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, picturis elegantissimis et omnibus literis 
 initialibus deauratis ornatus, viz. 
 
 Pontificale Anglicanum, m quo contincjitur, 
 
 1. I. Ordo ad facienda sponsalia. 
 
 2. Psalmi plures et benedictiones. 
 
 Pntcedentes quaterniones post codicem exaratum additie videntur, ut ex 
 tabula contentorum proxime sequenti colligi licet. 
 II. 3. Oratio sacerdotis. 
 
 ^ Anibrosii Camaldulensis Epp. etc. Tom. I. 
 
79] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 159 
 
 4. Conditiones ordinandorum secundum sacros canones. 
 
 5. Admonitio informatoria ad primam tonsuram accipientes, et ad omnes alios 
 ordines secundum Hugonem de sancto Victore, libro de sacramentis, fol. 2. 
 
 6. Quae episcopus in sua ordinatione profitetiir se observaturum, fol. 6. 
 
 7. Edictum quod dat summus pontifex episcopo cui benedicit, fol. 7. 
 
 8. Ordo ad confirmandum pueros, fol. 9. 
 
 9. Modus faciendi tonsuras primas et ordinandi clericos, fol. 10. 
 
 10. Modus induendi pontificem ad solenniter celebrandum, y^/. 11. 
 
 11. De colore vestimentorum secundum Romanam ecclesiam quando et quoties 
 per annum variis coloribus in ecclesia utendum est, fol. 12. 
 
 12. Quit sunt dicenda induendo et exuendo episcopum, yt*/. 13. 
 
 13. Qualiter ordines agantur, /(V. 16. 
 
 14. Ordinatio ostiariorum, 7?;/. 17. 
 
 15. Ordinatio lectorum, fol. 18. 
 
 16. Ordinatio exorcistarum, fol. 19. 
 
 17. Ordinatio accolitorum, ibid. 
 
 18. Ordinatio subdiaconorum, fol. 21. 
 
 19. Litania dicenda in ordinibus et dedicationibus ecclesiarum et aliis agendis, 
 fol. 22. 
 
 20. Diaconorum ordinatio, fol. 23. 
 
 21. Presbiterorum consecratio, ibid. 
 
 22. De celebratione ordinum in quarta septimana quadragesimal et in vigilia 
 paschfe, fol. 34. 
 
 23. Confirmatio et examinatio electorum in episcopos secundum Romanam ecclesiam, 
 fol. 36. 
 
 24. Consecratio pontificum secundum Romanam ecclesiam, fol. yj. 
 
 25. Decretum quod clerus et populus firmare debet de electo episcopo secundum 
 modum Anglicanum, fol. 42. 
 
 26. Examinatio et confirmatio electorum in episcopos secundum modum Angli- 
 canum, fol. 43. 
 
 27. Consecratio pontificis secundum modum Anglicanum, fol. 45. 
 
 28. Missa episcopi pro seipso in die consecrationis, /<?/. 51. 
 
 29. Cathedratio episcopi consecrati cum ad sedem episcopii sui venerit, fol. 52. 
 
 30. Abbatis benedictio, ibid. 
 
 31. Installatio abbatis vel abbatissae, fol. 56, 
 
 32. Abbatissfe benedictio, fol. 57. 
 
 33. Virginum sanctimonialium consecratio, fol. 60. 
 
 34. Professio sanctimonialium non virginum, fol. 68. 
 
 35. Viduarum benedictio, fol. 70. 
 
 36. Ordo ad recludendum reclusum, fol. 72. 
 
 37. Ejectio penitentium feria quarta in capite jejunii, fol. 74. 
 
 38. Reconciliatio penitentium et totum post officium in coena Domini, fol. 78. 
 
 39. Ordo ad reconciliandum apostatam a judaismo heresi vel gentilitate reverso vel 
 diu in sententia excommunicationis obstinate, /f/. 98. 
 
 40. Ordo qualiter ab episcopo synodus agatur, fol. 99. 
 
 41. Ordo secundum quem rex debet coronari pariter et inungi, /<?/. 102. 
 
 42. Coronatio regin^e, fol. 124. 
 
 III. 43. Ordo Romanam ecclesije ad benedicendam ecclesiam, /o/. 127. 
 
 44. Consecratio cimeterii quum ecclesia non dedicatur, yi;/. 155. 
 
 45. Dedicatio altaris solummodo, /f/. 158. 
 
 46. Ordo de consecratione tabuUe portabilis more Gallicano, /f/. 168. 
 
i6o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [79 
 
 47. Benedictio salis et aquie, cineris et vini, fol. 169. 
 
 48. Benedictio lapidis itinerarii secundum modum Romana^ ecclesiae, /r;/. 173. 
 
 49. Reconciliatio ecclesiic violatje vel cimiterii, y^/. 176. 
 
 50. Ordo ad benedicenda parimenta pontificalia sive baculum sive cirothecas aut 
 quascunque alia, fol. 182. 
 
 51. Benedictio novi sigilli episcopalis, ibid. 
 
 52. Benedictio lintheaminum altaris, ibid. 
 
 53. ]5enedictio ad quodcunque volueris, /<?/. 183. 
 
 54. Benedictio vestimentorum sacerdotalium seu levitarum vel ordinatorum, ibid. 
 
 55. Benedictio zonae, ibid. 
 
 56. Benedictio stolre, ibid. 
 
 57. Benedictio stoUc et manipuli, ibid. 
 
 58. Benedictio casula?, _/2?/. 184. 
 
 59. Alia benedictio ad vestimenta sacerdotalia vel levitica, ibid. 
 
 60. Benedictio generalis ad cultum ecclesia;, ibid. 
 
 61. Benedictio corporalium, ibid. 
 
 62. Benedictio patent consecrandre, yc/. 185. 
 
 63. Benedictio calicis consecrandi, ibid. 
 
 64. Benedictio thuribuli, ibid. 
 
 65. Benedictio campanee, ibia. 
 
 66. Benedictio imaginis crucifixi, /^Z. 188. 
 
 67. Benedictio imaginis beatse Marian virginis, fol. 192. 
 
 68. Benedictio imaginis beati loannis evangelistas, ibid. 
 
 69. Benedictio pyxidis sive vasculi eucharisticC, y^*/. 193. 
 
 70. Benedictio lintheaminis offertorii, ibid. 
 
 71. Consecratio baptisterii cum missa pertinente. 
 
 72. Benedictio librorum ecclesiasticorum, fol. 194. 
 
 73. Benedictio cujuscuncjue muneris vel donati, ibid. 
 
 74. Benedictio vexillorum processionalium vel militarium, fol. 195. 
 
 75. Benedictio capsa; reliquiarum vel corporum sanctorum, ibid. 
 
 76. Benedictio feretri vel scrinii sanctorum, fol. ic)"]. 
 
 77. Receptio vel professio canonicorum regularium, yi?/. 198. 
 
 78. Monachorum receptio et professio, fol. 200. 
 
 79. Benedictio generalis olei pro quacunque infirmitate, y^/. 202. 
 
 80. Benedictio putei novi, fol. 203. 
 
 81. Benedictio novorum fructuum, ibid. 
 
 82. Benedictio panis, ibid. 
 
 83. Benedictio novje domus, ibid. 
 
 84. Excommunicatio sacrilegorum, fol. 204. 
 
 85. Absolutio in foro conscientia; id est secreta; confessionis, ibid. 
 
 86. Benedictiones solemnes episcopi in missa super populum per totum annum,/^/. 205. 
 
 87. Officium baptismi, /(?/. 231. 
 
 88. Officium contrahendi sponsalia, fol. 238. 
 
 89. Officium visitandi infirmos et inungendi et mortuos sepeliendi, fol. 242. 
 
 90. Inthronizatio archiepiscopi, fol. 254. 
 
 Vellum, 15^ X 10, ff. 24 + cclix, double columns of 30 lines. Cent, xiv- 
 in a fine upright black hand. Music on four-line stave. 
 
 Collation : i* (wants i) 2'« (i cane.) 3*^ || 4' S'-?' (+ slip after i) 8« 9« (5 is 
 
 half a leaf) io«-i3« (+ slip after 3) I4"-I9« 20" 2i«-29' (+ slip after i) 30^-34^ 
 (6-8 removed and replaced by) 35 (six) 36^ (-|-slip after 7) t^S (five). 
 
;9] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE i6i 
 
 Contents : 
 
 f. 1 a \s blank : on i <^, in a hand of cent, xv late, is an ordo, 
 Quando recipitur Nuncius apostolicus qui portabit capellum et ensem 
 
 domino Regi Anglic. The Pope mentioned is Innocent VIII 
 
 (1484-92). The king is Henry (VII). 
 f. 2 ^ in a large hand of cent, xv (early). 
 Seqiiitur benedictio baculi pastoralis — anuli — mitre. 
 {. S3 blank. 
 
 f. 4^ still in a hand of cent, xv, later than the body of the book. 
 Fully bordered in good English style, conventional foliage. 
 Ordo ad facienda sponsalia (with musical cues). 
 f. 13. Seven Penitential Psalms. Another hand of cent. xv. 
 Arms in initials of Philip Morgan, Bp of Worcester 1419-26, and 
 
 of Ely 1426-35. 
 f. 16 sqq. a series of Benedictions, viz.: 
 De S. Trinitate per totum annum. 2* feria, 3% 4% 5% 6'^ per tot. 
 
 annum, in commem. S. Crucis. in sabbato per tot. ann. 
 De SS. Fabiano et Sebastiano, Benedicto, ad Vincula S. Petri, 
 
 Bartholomeo, Egidio, Lucia, de quocumque translate, in cathedra 
 
 S. Petri, 
 f. 181^. Ordo induendi et benedicendi heremitam. 
 Init. Hermit bearded, in brown with white scapular (?), kneels to 
 
 Bishop. Frere, pi. ix, fig. 28. 
 f. 19. Benedictio vestium. 
 Small initial of the brown habit and white scapular on blue ground 
 
 with white flourishing. 
 f. 20 ^ blank. 
 Here begins the main part of the book, of which the contents are 
 
 enumerated by Nasmith. 
 Pontificalis huius libri talis est ordo . . . . . . f- (21) 
 
 Table of contents with reference to folios. 
 
 Ends with Intronizatio archiepiscopi (f. 254). 
 
 Prayer. Summe sacerdos et uere pontifex . . . . . 22 ^ 
 
 Ending 24 d. 
 
 After this begins the original foliation in red (often wanting because 
 
 the corners of the leaves have been gnawed by mice). 
 f. I fully bordered, with arms. Frere, pi. I. The shields are : 
 
 L. bottom, Eglesfield. C. Henry IV. /?. Clifford. 
 Half of f. xxxvii cut away (in the Interrogationes of priests). The 
 
 text, as Parker notes, recurs on f. xliii. 
 A rubric and prayer inserted on slip in Consecration of Virgins. 
 The Crucifixion, occupying lower part of a blank column on Ixxxv d 
 
 before the Canon, is much worn by kissing. The Canon has 
 
 large decorative initials. 
 The alphabets for dedication of a church are in gold capitals on 
 
 cxxxii d, cxxxiii a. 
 After clxxxxi is inserted a smaller leaf of cent, xv late with Bene- 
 dictions of a ring and of a sceptre. 
 The Benedictions include Alphege, Dunstan, Augustine, Edmund of 
 
 Canterbury. One is cut out between Peter and Paul and Magdalene. 
 
 C. C. C. I. II 
 
1 62 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [79 
 
 There is a distinct change of hand at ccxxxi, but the decoration 
 
 remains the same. 
 The Litany on ccxxv is Sarum. 
 On ccxHi the first hand resumes. 
 After ccxlv is a slip (xv) with part of the office for Ordination of 
 
 a Bishop. 
 The Litany on ccxlvi has Alban, Oswald, Edmund, (Thomas), 
 
 Alphege ; Augustine, Dunstan, Cuthbert, Aldelm, Swithun, 
 
 Edward : Brigida, Editha, Kadegundis. 
 After the Intronizatio follow three Benedictions in the hand of those 
 
 on f. i6 etc., viz. for SS. Peter Martyr, Francis, Dominic. 
 
 The decorative work is good throughout : the paintings not of high 
 excellence. Photographic reproductions of a large number of them 
 have been issued by the Alcuin Club under the editorship of the 
 Rev. W. H. Frcre. 
 
 Liebermann, p. xxi, calls the MS. Cn and uses it for Excommunication 
 form (p. 434). 
 
 The following is a short list of the subjects represented, besides those 
 specified above. 
 
 §1- 
 
 Prima tonsura. 
 
 Ostiarius. 
 
 Lector. 
 
 Exorcist. 
 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Subdeacon. 
 
 Deacon. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Miniatures in text. 
 
 Frere, fig. 
 
 Bust of tonsured youth. 
 Two gold keys. 
 A clasped book. 
 Aspergillum. 
 Candle. 
 
 Arm with maniple. 
 Hand (and arm) holding stole. 
 
 Hand holding a blue cloth lined with red, ?part of chasuble. 
 f. vii. Gregory's letter. Bust of Bishop. 
 
 Fine decorative initials and a multitude of small gold initials with admirable penwork 
 in purple. 
 
 Ordination of Ostiarii. 
 
 of Lectores. 
 
 of Exorcists. 
 
 of Acolytes. 
 
 of Subdeacons. 
 
 of Deacons. 
 Blessing of Deacons. 
 Ordination of Priests. 
 Presentation of Bishop Elect. 
 Busts of Bishop in initials (4). 
 Enthronement of Bishop. 
 Blessing of an Abbot. 
 Installation of an Abbot. 
 Blessing of an Abbess. 
 Consecration of a Virgin. 
 Profession of a Nun. 
 Blessing of a Widow. 
 Enclosing of a Recluse. 
 
 xxix b. 
 
 xlii b. 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 II 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 17 
 18 
 
79] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 163 
 
 Ixxiv. Penitents leaving the church door ' in capite ieiunii.' 
 
 Reconciliation of Penitents. 
 Ixxxv b. The Crucifixion with the Virgin and St John. Title, sun and moon : bones 
 lie at the foot of the Cross. This is a tall oblong picture, occupying the lower part of 
 col. 2 (otherwise blank), and is worn by kissing. 
 
 Ixxxvi has a fine decorative initial to the Canon of the Mass. 
 
 ^b. Reconciliation of an Apostate. 
 
 99;^. A Synod. 
 
 Two decorative initials on loi, 102. 
 
 102 b. Coronation of a King. 
 
 Busts of King in initials. 
 
 iiib sqq. In initials. The Sword. 
 
 The Armillae. 
 
 The Pallium. 
 
 The Crown. The King crowned. 
 
 The Ring (twice). 
 
 The Sceptre. 
 
 The Rod. 
 \i2)b. Coronation of a Queen. 
 Bust of Queen in initial. 
 
 § II. 127. Consecration of a Church. Frere, fig. 19 
 
 On this page are the arms of Guy de Mona or Mohun, Bp of St David's 1 397-1407. 
 
 Terrihilis. Two surpliced boys sing at lectern. 
 156. Consecration of a Cemetery. Frere, fig. 20 
 
 I58<^. Consecration of an Altar. 21 
 
 168 (^. Consecration of a Portable Slab. 22 
 
 173. Benedictio lapidis ilinerarii. 
 
 176. Reconciliation of a Church (scene in the churchyard). 
 182. Blessing of Episcopal Ornaments. 23 
 
 In initials 184^^ sqq. The Linteamen. 
 
 Paten. 
 Chalice. 
 Censer. 
 186. Blessing of Bells. 24 
 
 188 <^. Blessing of a Crucifix. 
 192. of an Image of the Virgin and Child. 
 
 of an Image of St John (apparently a Virgin Martyr holding a palm). 
 193/^ sqq. In initials. A Font. 
 
 A Book. 
 
 Three Banners, one silver with red cross, another gold with 
 red lion, the third gold with red sakire and four red dots. 
 
 A Silver Shrine. 
 
 A Gold Shrine. 
 203^. In initials. A well-head of stone. 
 
 Bean stalks growing. 
 
 Loaves on a table. 
 
 A house of stone, the sun above. 
 205. The Episcopal Blessing at Mass. Frere, fig. 25 
 
 The Blessings for the greater feasts have large decorative initials. 
 231. Baptism. Frere, fig. 26 
 
 242. Communion of the Sick. 27 
 
i64 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [79- 
 
 245 /;. Ofifice of the dying. A dying man in bed, his soul leaving his mouth. A 
 man and woman stand over him. 
 
 250. Coffin with black pall and white cross. Two surpliced singers at lectern. 
 Four candles. 
 
 Begun for Bishop Mona of St David'.s, the book must have been 
 completed after 1407 when Mona died and Clifford was translated to 
 London, and, in 142 1, on Clifford's death passed to Morgan, who prefixed 
 the first leaves. A Bishop in Henry VII's time must have added the 
 Office for the reception of a Nuncio. 
 
 80. LouELicii. The Graal. f Sub. B. 5 
 
 Merlin. \ T. James 350 
 
 Paper, I5| x 11, ff 200, double columns of 65,69, 74 etc. lines. Cent, xv, 
 in a current hand. 
 
 Vellum guards from a MS. of cent, xii with Lessons from i Reg. 
 
 Collation: A gone 11^'^ (wants 1-9: 10, 11 are now ff 197, 198: 12-16 in 
 situ) C^*' ly" (wants 4) E^'^-O^*' [b 10, 11] P (i and 2 left). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. The History of the Saint Graal by Henry Louelich, beginning 
 
 imperfectly (what is now f. 197 contains the beginning of 
 what is left : it was originally f. 10) ending f. 88(5. 
 Ed. Furnivall, Roxburghe Club 1861-3, and E. E. T. S. Extra 
 series (1874 etc.) 
 
 2. Merlin f. 88 ^ 
 
 Ending imperfectly 200^. 
 
 Ed. E. A. Kock. E. E. T. S. Extra series (1904). 
 
 Marginal scribbles occur, per totum quod cok, 24 d and elsewhere : on 
 the later leaves, lists of Latin verbs (alphabetical from A to H) with numbers 
 attached, also notes of theological character (192 a). 
 
 81. HOMERUS. J A. I 
 
 QuiNTus Calaber. \ T. James i 
 
 Paper, 15^ x 8f, ff. 523 + 15, 35 lines to a page. Cent. xv. 
 
 Collation: a^ (wants i) ii»-52i" 53^ (i cane.) b*: p. 987 omitted in old 
 foliation. 
 
 Traces of metal bosses (formerly on the cover) are visible on the first 
 and last pages. 
 
8i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 165 
 
 On f. i a notes by Parker : 
 
 a. Dominus huius Codicis 
 
 Theodorus natus Tharso cilicie ordinatus a Vitaliano papa etc. Ends : annos 
 natus Ixvj : Romae Monachus. 
 
 Matthaeus Cantaur. 
 
 b. In another hand ( JosceHn's?) : 
 
 Hie Theodorus vir et secular! et divina literatura grece at latine instructus 
 
 — neque unquam prorsus ex quo Britanniam petierunt anglis feliciora fuere 
 tempora etc. (from Bade). 
 
 c. In the same hand as the last : 
 
 Hie liber Theodori repertus in monasterio diui Augustini Cantuariensis post 
 dissolucionem et quasi proiectus inter laceras chartas illius cenobii quern 
 cumulum chartarum scrutatus quidam pistor quondam eiusdem cenobii invenit 
 et domum portavit monachis et aliis inhabitantibus idem cenobium inhabi- 
 tantibus aut fugatis aut inde recedentibus. Sed tandem foeliciter in manus 
 Matthei Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi hie liber devenit. quem ut ingentem 
 thesaurum apud se asseruat. [Added : Et reponendum vult vel in communi 
 Bibliotheca Academic Cantabrigie, vel in fideli custodia m" collegii (qui pro 
 tempore fuerit) Corporis Christi et b'^ Marie ibidem.] 
 
 d. In a third hand : 
 
 Manus commentarii greci est Theodori Archiep'. Quamdiu hie liber scriptus 
 fuit antequam Theodorus romam peruenerit, nescitur. 
 
 The other preliminary leaves are blank, 
 
 I. Title of cent. xvi. 
 
 TH2 OMHPOY lAIAAOS 
 17 aX(f)a pa\//'Ct)Sta 
 
 Below in Roman characters : Matthaeus Cantuar. 
 Then in a hand not that of the main scribe : 
 
 vTTodeaia (-if) . a 
 Ruhr. "AX(f)a \iTas ;^pu(roi; Xoifjiov (TTpaTov e)(6os avciKToiv. 
 
 The initial M of the text is in gold, surrounded by white branch-work 
 (Florentine) on pink, blue, and greenish grounds. 
 
 In the lower margin within a green wreath the name ©EOlAniPOSI 
 
 K> c:> III 
 
 in gold capitals. Probably not by the artist of the initial. 
 
 Lib. B has the beginning of an initial in ink. No more occur until 
 X, ^ which have them sketched in ink. H has none. The Iliad ends on 
 
 P- 457. 
 
 II. Title of cent. xvi. Quintus Calaber. Paraleipomena in libros 
 
 Homeri in quatuordecim libros distincta .... p. 457 
 Old title in red : KotvTov 
 
 'Evd vrro TTTjXtioovi Sa/ir; deoeiKeXos eKTCop. 
 Initial in outline, and some to subsequent books. 
 Ends p. 713. p. 714 blank. 
 
 III. o8v(rafias a\(f}a ofxrjpov pa'^abiai . ...... p. 7^5 
 
 A\(pa 6(av ayopt] odvaTjidr] iraXkd8i dapcros. 
 
i66 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [8i- 
 
 Initial to text in outline. 
 Ends p. 1068 (really 1070) : ^Se kcu av^j'jv. 
 Below, in a later hand : o/xTjpov (TTiTu(f)ioi' 
 iv6dbe TTjv ipuv Kf^ukr)v k. t.\. 
 
 Under this in a green wreath a bust of Homer (?), a turbaned bearded 
 man in red buttoned coat with green collar facing L.: ground blue with 
 red border. 
 
 Below this the Epitaph again in another hand in red : below it a 
 medallion like the first with similar ground : Athene full-face with helmet, 
 spear, and shield. These are by the artist of the S€o8wpo<i on p. i. 
 
 pp. 1069-70 (1071-2) blank ; quire d blank. 
 
 The Scholia are sparse in the Iliad and only more copious in the 
 Odyssey. They are very likely not by the scribe of the text : but I am 
 not sure of this. 
 
 The resemblance in certain points between the hand of this Homer and 
 that of the Leicester Codex was noted by Dr J. Rendel Harris (Leicester 
 Codex, p. 8). I am not at all sure that the two hands are not identical. 
 This particular scribe varied extraordinarily in his work. A Demosthenes 
 at Leyden which has a notice in the " Leicester " hand that it was written 
 in 1468 "by me Emmanuel of Constantinople" and given to G. Neville 
 Abp of York, would never have been identified as the work of the Leicester 
 scribe but for this notice. The Homer is rather strikingly like the 
 Leicester hand : but is written with a finer pen. That it was written and 
 ornamented in Italy in cent, xv there can be little doubt. It is quite 
 possibly a production by Emmanuel of Constantinople in the period before 
 he came to England. 
 
 I have elsewhere suggested {Souixes, p. 9) that this book really belonged 
 to Christ Church, Canterbury, and not St Augustine's, and that it was 
 brought over by Prior Sellinge. It is likewise clear that Parker was misled 
 by the ©eoSw/ao? on p. I of this book and so assigned it to Abp Theodore 
 and that this was the starting-point of his other similar and similarly 
 absurd attributions. 
 
 The following note, which I found in Dr Masters's copy of Stanley's 
 Catalogue, preserved in the College Library, suggests another origin for 
 this Homer. I have been unable to identify the document to which 
 reference is made. It should obviously be a letter of an Italian humanist 
 in the Harleian collection. Possibly it may be well known to students, but 
 personally I must confess to ignorance. 
 
 "Mem.: Humphrey Wanley, Librarian to the late Earl of Oxford, told 
 Mr Fran: Stanley, son of the author, a little before his death, that in 
 looking over some papers in the Earl's Library, he found a Letter from a 
 learned Italian to his P'riend in England wherein he told him there was 
 then a very stately Homer just transcribed for Thcodoriis Gaza, of whose 
 
8s] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 167 
 
 Illumination he gives him a very particular description, which answer'd so 
 exactly in every part to that here set forth, that he [Wanley] was fully 
 perswaded it was this very Book, and y^ the &eo8(opo<i at the bottom of ist 
 page order'd to be placed there by Gasa as his own name, gave occasion 
 to Abp. Parker to imagine it might have belonged to Theodore of 
 Canterbury, which however Hody was of opinion could not be of that age." 
 
 Th. Gaza died in 1478; the suggestion here made is quite compatible 
 with the hypothesis that Sellinge was the means of conveying the Homer 
 to England, and does supply a rather welcome interpretation of the 
 ©eoS&)/3o<f-inscription. 
 
 The MS. was used by Joshua Barnes (171 1), Paley {Iliad II lix), 
 T. W. Allen {Odyssey, 1907; Iliad, 1908), etc. 
 
 82. Sermones Ph. Repingdon. i ^" t 
 
 [^ 1. James 209 
 
 Vellum, iSy^x 10, ff. 247, double columns of 59 lines. Cent, xv, in 
 fine clear English hand. Upper corners eaten away. 
 
 Collation: 1^-31^ (wants 7). 2 fo. huius seculi. 
 
 The sermons are those of Philip Repingdon, Bishop of Lincoln (1405- 
 1420). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Om. I. Dom. i aduentus. 
 
 Prol. Initial cut out f. i 
 
 (E)uangelice tube comminacio a seruo naam ( = mnam) domini sui etc. 
 
 — anchoram figere spei nostre. 
 Dom. I Adu. Dominici aduentus tempus ab ecclesia. 
 Ends with Om. 51. Dom. 23 post festum Trinitatis. 
 Loquente ihesu ad turbas ecce princeps 
 
 — de...damento cogita humilitatis. 
 No colophon. 
 
 Some edges of leaves have been cut away: but I have found no 
 scribbles or names. 
 
 83. Petri de Riga Aurora etc. 
 
 E. I 
 
 T, James 43 
 
 Vellum, 15^ X 10, ff. 246 + 4, mostly 34 lines to a page. Cent, xiii, in a 
 very fine large hand. Upper corners somewhat eaten away. 
 
 At each end are two leaves of a copy of Boethius de consolatione 
 philosophiae in double columns with gloss surrounding the text. They 
 are of cent, xiv, and seem to be in a French hand : there are some very 
 pretty initials. The copy must have been a sumptuous one. 
 
 Collation: a^ i« (defective) 2i--4^2 ^10 512 (^ants i, 2.?) 7^^ (one cane.) 8'-- 
 15'- (gap) 16" 1 71'^ 18'" 19^- 20^- 2ii» 22'" (wants 10) b-. 
 
1 68 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [83- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 f. I treats of the Creation. In the C. is a line of medaUions: at the 
 sides paragraphs of His/o?'ia, A/Icgoria, Moralis Senh-iicia. The 
 medallions contain good drawings in outline washed with green, 
 yellow and red. 
 
 At top. 
 
 (f. I b.) 
 
 f. 2. 
 
 Mtmdorla. Christ holds globe and blesses. 
 Medallion. Christ seated holds crescent in R. hand, 
 
 book in L. On L. are sun and cloud. 
 Christ seated faces R. and points to cloud above : 
 
 water beneath on R. 
 Seated : on L. are cloud and trees. 
 Seated faces R. Sun, moon and stars in sky. 
 Seated blessing: birds on L. and water with fishes. 
 Standing touches the head and hands of Adam who 
 
 sits on L. : beasts also on L. 
 8. Standing creates Eve. 
 
 Inc. compendium ueteris testamenti sec. mag. petrum 
 
 pictanienseni can(c)ellarium ecclesie parisiensis. 
 Considerans hystorie prolixitatem necnon et difficultatem. 
 A genealogy in medallions occupies great part of the page. Some 
 
 of the medallions contain pictures : usually single figures or 
 
 busts, viz. : 
 
 1. Adam and Eve, each stands in a conventional bush. 
 
 2. Noe : seated. 3. Thare. 4. Abraham, scroll and book. 
 5. Ysaac. 6. Jacob. 7. Esrom. 8. Aram. 9. Naason 
 
 (half-length : long-nosed, looking up, grotesque). 10. Salmon. 
 
 II. Saul rex (after this a gap). 12. Amasias. 13. Josias. 
 
 14. Azor. 15. Eliud. 16. Joseph uir Marie. 17. Julius 
 
 Cesar, a seated king. 18. Maria mater domini seated with 
 
 crown and sceptre. 19. Christus natus : swaddled in manger. 
 
 20, Christus puer : in tub, between two women ; one pours water 
 
 over His head. 21. Christus passus: on the Cross. 
 
 f. 8 has a series of rhyming quatrains on the gradus humilitatis et 
 
 superbie. The former begins at bottom on L. 
 Inc. pref. de xii. gradibus humilitatis. 
 
 Nolens tibi quippiani frater denegare 
 Cogor de duodecim gradibus tractare. 
 The gradus superbie descend from top, ending with Excusatio 
 autoris super opere. 
 
 Credo tibi stephane uel nunc satisfeci 
 Dum et primis gradibus secundos adieci 
 In quo si quid aliter quam decet effeci 
 Fac donari ueniam. tu te donans preci. 
 
 f. 8^ is blank. 
 
 Inc. proemium in libro compendii qui breuiter scribitur 
 
 Laborem in ludum conuertit fructus 
 — frui coUoquio. 
 
 Quomodo historie memoriter debeant retineri uersus sequentes docent 
 
 Ut autem historie ueteris et noui testamenti etc. 
 
 f. 9 
 
 \ob 
 
84] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 169 
 
 Eight lines : 
 
 Incipiens ab adam quem plantauit deus etas 
 
 Claudere fulgorem uespera nulla potest. 
 
 Inc. liber compendii. In primo uersus de Genesy. 
 
 Inc. prima etas. 
 
 Ante dies omnes mundi fuit oninis in uno. 
 
 This epitome ends : De cognitione dei et pace ecclesie : 
 
 Hue properemus eo pace fruemur ibi. 
 
 Inc. proem, in libro qui dicitur aurora . . . . . . f. 25 
 
 Frequens sodalium peticio 
 
 — totus refulgurat. 
 Inc. lib. (proem.) mag. petri Canonici B. Dionisii Remensis in lib. 
 
 qui intitulatur aurora etc. 25 ^ 
 
 Primo facta die duo celum terra leguntur. 
 
 The books paraphrased are : Gen. — 4 Reg., Tobit, Esther, Judith, 
 
 Daniel, i, 2 Mace, ending: cesar in aure tua. Then follows 
 Euuangelica Hystoria. 
 
 Post legem ueterem respira petre refulget ..... 162 b 
 ends : Petrus finit et ipse suum. 
 
 Actus 2QO 
 
 Dixi me fuisse librum sed rursus in actus 
 
 ends: Denecat obque fidem detur [nobis] iob idem petre metrum. 
 
 Expl. act. apost. 
 
 Iob 21'^ b 
 
 Librum iob moysi quidam tribuere magistri 
 
 ends: compleuit fine decente. 
 
 Cantica ............ 225 b 
 
 Solus origenes cum doctos uicerit omnes. 
 
 Ends : ueterum de germine natus. Expl. lib. in canticis canticorum. 
 
 The lower part of this leaf is cut off. It doubtless had a mark of 
 ownership. 
 
 84. GuL. DE Monte Handuno. [ P. 14 
 
 CoNSTiTUTiONES Anglicanae. [ T. Jamcs 245 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Gulielmi de monte Landuno sacramentale {Jine nmtilatinit). 
 
 2. Constitutiones Richardi archiepiscopi Cantuariensis apud Westmonasterium, 
 [AD. 1175.] 
 
 3. Constitutiones provinciales S. Edmundi Cantuariensis archiepiscopi. 
 
 4. Constitutiones provinciales D. Stephani Mepham Cantuariensis archiepiscopi 
 editae apud Lamhethe. 
 
 5. Constitutio D. D. Roberti Winchelse et W et secundum quosdam Simonis Islep 
 
 archiepiscopi Cantuariensis, quid parochiani invenire debeant in ecclesia et quid rectores. 
 
 6. Constitutiones D. Simonis de Islep archiepiscopi Cantuariensis de presbiteris 
 annualia celebrandis et aliis non curatis ut curis deserviant desolatis, data; apud 
 Lamhethe, A. D. 1362. 
 
I/O 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [84- 
 
 7. Constitutio D. Roberti cle Wynchelsey archiepiscopi Cantuariensis facta in 
 visitatione sua, A. D. 1305. 
 
 8. Carta Edwardi regis de casibus in quibiis judex ecclesiasticus potest cognoscere 
 regia prohibitione non obstante. 
 
 9. Litera domini regis directa justiciariis suis pro moderandis prohibitionibus regiis. 
 
 10. Constitutio D. Simonis dc Islep de festis per annum observandis, data apud 
 Maghefeld, A. D. 1362. 
 
 11. Constitutiones D. loannis de Stratford Cantuariensis archiepiscopi edita;, 
 A. D. 1342 in ecclesia S. Pauli London. 
 
 12. Constitutiones D. Thoma; Arundell archiepiscopi Cantuariensis edita^ in concilio 
 provinciah celebrate O.xoniis, A. D. 1407. 
 
 13. Constitutiones D. Othonis apostolical sedis legati celebratit Londoniis, A. U. 1237 
 cum glossa. 
 
 14. Constitutiones Ottoboni apostolicae sedis legati cum glossa. 
 
 15. Constitutiones provinciales in concilio Oxoniis celebrate edita; per D. Stephanum 
 Cantuariensem archiepiscopum, 1222. 
 
 16. Constitutiones D. Bonefacii archiepiscopi Cantuariensis in concilio Westmon. 
 
 17. Constitutiones de Redynge editae ibidem per fratrem loannem Pecham Cantua- 
 riensem archiepiscopum. 
 
 18. Constitutiones D. Robert de Wynchelsey apud Merton edita;, A. D. 1360. 
 
 19. Constitutiones de Lamhethe per D. Stephanum de Langton archiepiscopum 
 Cantuariensem. 
 
 20. Constitutiones fratris loannis Peckham archiepiscopi Cantuariensis apud 
 Lamhethe editse, A. D. 1281. 
 
 21. Constitutiones venerabiiis patris D. Symonis Mepham archiepiscopi Cantuariensi 
 in concilio provincial! apud London. A. D. 1328. 
 
 22. Constitutiones provinciales lohannis Stratford edita; Londoniis, A. D. 1342. 
 
 Vellum, 15 X 10, ff. 192, double columns of 48-49 lines. Cent, xv, 
 clearly written. 
 
 Collation: a^- b'- | c^--g^- (wants i, 2, ii, 12) h^--k^^ (2, 3, 10, ii remain) 
 
 112_pl2 I ^12 ^12_ 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. (C)arissimo filio suo ac socio speciali poncio de villa muro etc. 
 G. de monte hauduno. 
 
 Text. Signatum est super nos lumen uultus tui. 
 
 Only two quires remain, ending in De ordine subdiaconatus. 
 
 Next should follow quires a and b at the end, ff. 169-192, con- 
 taining Nasmith's items 15-22. 
 
 15. Inc. const, prouinciales in cone. Oxon. celebrate edite per d 
 
 Steph. Cantuar. Arch. a. d. mill, ccxxii" et anno r. r. henr 
 
 fil. Job. octauo f 169 
 
 Ex auctoritate dei patris. 
 
 16. Bonifac. Westin. 
 
 17. Redyng. Peccham 
 
 18. Merton. Wynchelsey 
 
 19. Lambethe. Langton . 
 
 20. ,, Peccham . 
 
 21. London. Mepham 
 
 173 
 
 177^ 
 
 179^ 
 
 \%ob 
 
 181 
 
 \%Tb 
 
85] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 171 
 
 .3- 
 4- 
 5- 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 10. 
 II. 
 12. 
 
 13- 
 
 14. 
 
 London. Stratford f. 189 
 
 Then the beginning of no. 2. 
 
 Westm. Richard 1165 192 (5 
 
 Continued on f. 25. 
 
 Edmund 25 ^ 
 
 Steph. (!) Mepham 28 
 
 Wynchelse etc 29 ^ 
 
 Islep i^b 
 
 Wynchelse (1305) 30 
 
 Casus in quibus iudex etc. . 31/5 
 
 Littera d. regis 32 3 
 
 Islep (Mayfield) 33 
 
 Stratford (1342) 33^ 
 
 Arundel (1407) 38 /5 
 
 Ending 41 1^. f. 42 blank. 
 
 Othonis. (Cum glossa J. de Aton.) Ad succidendos palmites 43 
 
 This has a very beautiful initial with highly burnished gold 
 
 ground, and partial border: English work. 
 Some leaves are lost before the end. Ends \o^b: ult. in cle. etc. 
 
 Othoboni cum glossa. Mandata dei 105 b 
 
 Fine initials and partial borders on ff. 105 <5, \oba. 
 Ends imperfectly in the section De infirmis, f. ibZb. 
 
 85. loH. Friburgensis Summa Confessorum. 
 
 T -^ 
 
 T. James 124 
 
 Vellum, 15I X io|, ff. 135, double columns of 66 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 clearly written in a German hand .'' 2 fo. niaca heresis. 
 
 Collation: 1^-17^ wants 8, 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Nota quod lector iste lohannes ante compilacionem huius summe 
 
 confessorum fecerat tabulam super summam Raymundi etc. 
 Prol. fr. loh. lectoris in priorem libellum questionum casualium. 
 Quoniam dubiorum noua difficultas 
 
 — lector poterit informari. E.xpl. 
 Inc. prol. eiusd. fr. loh. lectoris in summa confessorum. 
 Saluti animarum et proximorum utilitati. 
 Tituli. 
 
 Text. Quoniam inter ecclesiastica crimina {. \ b 
 
 Lib. II f. 29; III 56(5; iv iiob. 
 
 Ends : quam de matrimoniis hie conclusit. Cui est honor in sec. 
 
 sec. Amen. 
 Expl. tract, de matrimonio et finitur per sequens quasi in llll'"'libros 
 
 distincta tota summa confessorum. 
 Below in a large scrawly hand (xv), 
 Constat M. Xpofero Jely. 
 Printed at Reutlingen in 1487, Lyons 15 18 etc. The author 
 
 flourished about 1320. 
 
1/2 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [86- 
 
 86. Rabanus super Matthaeum. ■ .„ ' . 
 
 [ 1 . James 143 
 
 Vellum, I5j|, x loh, IT. 187, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 fine bold black script. 
 
 Original binding : white skin over flat boards, flaps at top and bottom 
 of cover : strap and pin fastening. 
 
 From Rievaulx. On f i at top in capitals : Liber See Marie Rievallis. 
 Occurs in the Catalogue printed in my Catalogue of MSS. at Jesus College 
 
 (P- 47)- 
 
 Collation: i**-xiil» xiv'" XV^-XXI^ xxii'" xxill*' (wants 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 In red: Domino beatissimo ac nierito uenerabili et in conspectu 
 domini sincera caritate carissimo patri haistulfo archiepiscopo 
 rabanus indignus presbiter eterne pacis in xpisto optat salutem 
 (/". L. CVll) f. I 
 
 Green and red capitals: Memor itaque illius precept! quod per 
 uas sibi aptum. 
 
 Handsome blue initial. 
 
 — corroborare digneris. Expl. prol. 
 
 Capitula in smaller script ......... 2 
 
 Lib. I. Expositionem itaque scripturus in euangelium b. Mathei. 
 
 Lib. II 25/^; III 53; IV 75 ; V 94/;; VI 117-^; VII 137; VIII 159. 
 
 Ends \Z']b: premia sulleuet. in qua uiuit et regnat cum patre deus 
 in unitate sp. s. per omn. sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 Versus Rabani {n) 187 /5 
 
 Mattheus leui comitem tenet ordine marcum 
 Lucas depromit sancti sacramenta iohannis. 
 
 r M. 7 
 
 87. Radulfus Flaviacensis in Leviticum. i ^^ t 
 
 [1. James 147 
 
 Vellum, HfjT X ii-ij, ff. 136, double columns of 52 lines. Cent, xiii 
 early, in a beautiful regular small hand. 
 
 Binding, brown-red velvet over boards, with metal corner-pieces (cf. 
 no. 217): five shallow circular bosses on each cover, two clasps, and on 
 the first cover a label under horn, surrounded by green silk ribbon nailed 
 on with six nails. The label inscribed in a hand of cent, xvi : 
 
 Radulphus Flauiacen. super Leuiticum. 
 Collation: \^--\f. 2 fo. saccum. 
 
88] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 173 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Capitula in triple columns f. i 
 
 Inc. prol. domini Radulfi flauiacensis monachi in tractatu leuitici 
 
 {Bibl. Patr. Colon, x, Lugd. xvil, etc.) \b 
 
 Cum inter sotios aliquando sermo 
 
 — quam perfidia iudeorum. Expl. prol. 
 
 Item alius prol. ib 
 
 Tercius in moysi libris 
 
 — in populo tradit dispensanda. Expl. item prol. 
 Capitula lib. primi .......... 2 ^ 
 
 Inc. lib. I in explanatione leuitici. De holocausto bouis 
 
 Uocauit autem dominus Huius libri initium. 
 
 Large initial in blue and gold, filled with flat colours, yellow, blue, 
 
 red, and three studs of gold. 
 Lib. II f. 9^^, III 153, IV 2 1 (J, V 28(^5 VI 321^, VII 39, VIII 47, ix 54, 
 
 X 6\b, XI 69, XII 72, XIII 79^, XIV 88, XV 93*^, xvi 102, xvii io8(5, 
 
 XVIII 116, XIX 122, XX 129. 
 Ends 1361^: ad filios israel in monte synai. Expl. libr. xx*^^ ex- 
 
 planationis super leuit. Domni Radulfi monachi flauiacensis. 
 
 In the second cover is stuck a bit of a paper label inscribed in the 
 same hand, probably, as that on the outside : 
 
 Vol : in Catal : 
 ]{or T) : F : ordine. 
 
 88. Claudius Clemens super Matthaeum. 
 
 M. 5 
 I T. James 141 
 
 Vellum, 15^ X II, ff. 192 + I, double columns of 34 lines. Cent, x (x- 
 xi Bradshaw), in a fine upright minuscule, with beautiful Celtic initials. 
 
 2 fo. tore et aduocato. 
 
 Binding, old boards re-covered. At the end is part of a leaf of a finely 
 written service-book in xvth cent. English hand containing Epistles. 
 
 Both on the flyleaf and at top of f. i are the letters BO in a xvth cent. hand. 
 
 On the flyleaf is an old title (xv-xvi) and a xvith cent, note on 
 Claudius Clemens. 
 
 Leland Coll. IV 1 50 saw at Sherborne Abbey : 
 
 " Claudius super Matthaeum scriptus litteris Longobardicis." 
 
 Mr Bradshaw noted that it had belonged to Bale. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 1^-2}^^ 24^" (wants 9, 10): old foliation incorrect. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. prefatio Claudii presbiteri (in capitals) {P. L. CIV 835) . . f. I 
 Domino sancto ac beatissimo et mihi peculiari cultu etc. 
 The initial is very fine, with panels of interlaced work in the letter and 
 in the field within. Green, purple, yellow and two reds are employed. 
 — memento mei uir dei. Exp. pref. 
 
174 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [88- 
 
 Printed from other MSS. in MGH. Kpp. iv 593. 
 
 Capitula of Lib. i. Mai Nova BihI. i 501 f. 2 
 
 Text. Post aducntum spiritiis sancti super discipulos ... 2 b 
 
 Another very fine initial in the same colours. 
 
 Capitula of Lib. ll 74. Text 74 /^ Smaller but very curious and 
 
 beautiful initial. 
 Capitula of Lib. ill 133. Text 133 /^ Initial not inserted. 
 Lib. Ill ends 191 (i92)<^: quemadmodum uidistis eum euntem in 
 
 caelum. Amen. 
 
 Two hands are employed, one larger in the latter part of the book. 
 The condition is very good. 
 
 89. StEPIIANUS LaNGTON super PrOPHETAS ETC. 
 
 M. 8 
 
 T. James 145 
 
 Vellum, 14AXII, ff. 235 + 3, double columns of 48 and 46 lines. 
 Cent, xiii, in more than one clear hand. 
 
 Old binding, skin over flat boards, clasp gone. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf stuck to cover, i*-3« | 4*-9» 10" | 11^ 12^- | 13^-17^ 
 (wants 5-8) 1 i8*-20* 21" | 22^-28* 29^'- (wants 12), 2 flyleaves: 2 stuck 
 to cover. 
 
 On the first cover is title in large letters. At top in blue and red : 
 
 Liber Sancte Marie de Cogeshale. 
 Then : 
 
 In hoc uolumine continentur ista secundum ordinem istius. 
 Textus Jeremie cum Trenis Et post Expositio eorum. 
 Textus Ezechielis Et post Expositio eius. 
 
 Textus Ezdre et Neemie. Et Textus duoruni librorum Machabeorum. Post 
 Expositio eorum secundum eundem ordinem. 
 
 At top of i. I in red : 
 
 Notandum quod litera que in present! textu rubricatur in subsequenti opere 
 explanatur, que autem non rubricatur non explanatur. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. prol. S. leron. presb. in iheremiam prophetam. 
 leremias propheta cui hie prologus. 
 
 Text of Jeremiah with curious gaudy initial in red, blue and green. 
 The passages subsequently commented upon are underlined in red. 
 Treni 23 <J, text not rubricated. 
 
 Stephen Langton's comment on the above in another hand . . f. 25 
 Prophetarum quidam prophetauerunt longe ante captiuitatem 
 
 — -et superbia uite. Expl. moralis exp. super ierem. sec. 
 Stephanum cantuar. archiep. 
 Inc. moralis exp. eiusdem super trenos ieremie. 
 leremias destruccionem ierusalem 57 
 
 — iacet prostratus. Expl. notule archiep. super trenos ier. 
 
9o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 175 
 
 Explanation of Hebrew alphabet. Aleph interpretatur doctrina . f. 83 
 
 82 b blank. 
 
 Prol. to Ezekiel. Ezechiel propheta cum ioachim ... 83 
 
 Text of Ezekiel. Two very gaudy initials. Text rubricated as before. 
 
 Ends 103^: habet versus tria milia et tres centos. 
 
 Exposition. Facies michi duos cherubim ..... 103 
 
 — Ecce ego uobiscum sum etc. Expl. moralitas. 
 Proll. to Ezra. a. Utrum difficilius. 
 
 b. Ezras et neemias adiutor . . . . 139 
 
 Text of Ezra and Nehemiah. 
 
 Prol. to Mace. Machabeorum libri duo ^'M b 
 
 Text. 
 
 Ends 167 (^, 168 blank. 
 
 Inc. moralis exp. Mag. Stephani de Langetun' in librum Esdre . 169 
 
 Inc. pref. magistralis. 
 
 Omnis scriba doctus in regno 
 
 — conferendo graciam. 
 Inc. prol. magistralis in primum lib. Machabeorum . . . 193 
 Residuum eruce comedit locusta. 
 
 Comment, on 2 Mace, ends 235 (^: auidius sumuntur. 
 Expl. lib. Mach. secundus. 
 
 The next flyleaf is from a MS. of cent, xii late, in double columns, from 
 an unfinished copy of the Recognitions : headed de S. petro apostolo, 
 
 beginning : 
 
 tate euigilaueris. Itaque si te multi ex fratribus 
 (Ep. dementis § xvi Cotelier). 
 ending : 
 
 Quern ipse precepit affigi. id est dementis itinerarium predicationis petri. Expl. 
 epistola b. dementis pape ad iacobum de S. petro apostolo. 
 
 Verso blank. 
 
 90. Th. Walden Doctrinale Ecclesiae. 
 
 M. 3 
 
 T. James 142 
 
 Vellum, 15^x10^, fif. 304+1, double columns of 49 and 50 lines. 
 Cent. XV, in two very clear regular hands, probably foreign : with very 
 beautiful ornaments. 2 fo. sistam a longe. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 1^-38^ 
 
 A note on Th. Walden on the flyleaf xvi. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Martino benignissimo pape (lined thiough) quinto uniuersi gregis 
 
 Carmelitarum etc. 
 Beautiful initial and partial border in the English style : executed 
 
 with a very rare degree of delicacy. The gold is very fine. 
 — et exitum tuum ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum. 
 Prol. primus in doctrinale ecclesie contra blasfemias Wycliff . i. 2 b 
 
176 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [90- 
 
 Mea doctrina non est mea. (Printed at Paris in 1532 etc.) 
 
 Ends f. 8 a: sed eius qui misit me. 
 
 Liber primus de capite ecclesie I. C. in naturis suis disparibus, 
 prol f. 
 
 Exurgat deus et dissipentur etc. 
 
 Here is an initial : red ground with gold flourishing. In C. a Pope 
 in blue seated blessing. Walden in white Carmelite habit kneels 
 and presents his book. On L. two figures, on 7?. three (cardinals 
 and doctors). Partial border again of very fine work. Articuli 
 against Wyclifif follow, f. 9. Cap. I begins 
 
 f. gl>. In omni disputacione quam fecit noster iohannes memorie 
 ter dampnate. 
 
 On f(. ^ol), 62, b (in Lib. l) are fine initials. 
 
 Prol. libri n with fine initial 
 
 Text with fine initial . 
 
 Prol. libri ill with fine initial 
 
 Capitula of Lib. IV . 
 
 Text with fine initial . 
 
 This Book ends imperfectly in ch. x 
 
 Oportet clericos specialiter. 
 
 8^ 
 
 73 
 
 7Ab 
 224 
 260 
 260 b 
 
 Walden gave many books to the London Carmelites. This may 
 perhaps be one of them. 
 
 Parker gave another copy to the University Library : now Dd. 8. 16, 17. 
 
 91. HisToiRE DEs Seigneurs de Gaures. 
 
 f B. 2 
 
 ( T. James 15 
 
 Vellum, I4yo ^ ^^h ^- 200+3, double columns of 30 lines. Cent, xv, 
 second half, in clear black hand approaching " lettre batarde." 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, 1^-25^ i flyleaf. 
 
 At various places portions have been cut ofl* the lower margins of leaves : 
 and in one place a triangle is cut out. Probably there were signatures or 
 shields of owners in these places. 
 
 The text begins : 
 
 Les tres haulx et courageux faiz de noz anchiens predecesseurs escripz pour 
 exemple et memoire ala loenge diceulx. 
 
 This first page has a picture and full border of conventional and natural flowers 
 and foliage on plain ground. In the lower margin a shield surmounted with 
 crest and surrounded by the garter with motto. Shield and crest have been 
 carefully erased and so has a banner in the R. margin. 
 
 The picture, rather rubbed, but in fine Flemish style, represents the interior of a 
 room with wooden roof On L. stone fire-place with fire. On R. bed in alcove: 
 green tiled floor. Before the fire lies a nude infant. The mother, in tall head- 
 dress, sits wringing her hands on seat (along the wall). Two maids kneel on L. 
 in consternation. In C. the Seigneur de Gaures in gown with stick, gesticulating. 
 Two men and two women on R. in consternation. 
 
92] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 177 
 
 Along the back wall is a settle ending on R. in a kind of desk. The wall is hung 
 with an arras, deep red ground, gold birds in pairs, two rows of trees, on each a 
 scroll bearing one word of the garter motto. The incident shown is the 
 Seigneur de Gaures throwing his infant son into the fire (see f. 8). 
 
 The text ends f. 200 d: Ceste histoire a este translatee de grec en latin et de latin 
 en flamenc. Et depuis a este transmuee en langaige franchoiz le derrenier jour 
 de mars Ian mil iii*^ Ivi. 
 
 Cy fine lystoire des seigneurs de gaures. 
 
 After this an erasure, possibly only a scribbled repetition of the colophon, 
 such as occurs on the flyleaf: Sy fine lyst. 
 
 The text was printed in 1845 at Brussels by Van Dale {Histoire des 
 Seigneurs de Gavres, Roman dn xv^ siecle) with introduction and illustra- 
 tions, and a glossary by Em. Gachet. 
 
 f C. 7 
 
 92. Florentius Wigorniensis. \ ^ j 
 
 \ 1 . James 28 
 
 Vellum, 15 X io|, ff. 204+3, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xii 
 late, xiii and xiv early, finely written. 
 
 Flyleaves from a large Missal of cent, xiv in double colunms containing 
 part of the office for Palm Sunday. 
 
 At top of f I : 
 
 Liber Abbatis et conuentus de Burgo sancti Petri (i.e. Peterborough). 
 
 Just below this Parker has written in red : 
 
 hie liber olim cenobii S. Edmundi, 
 
 the result of confusion between Burgo and Bury. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, i^ (i cane.) 2^ (7, 8 cane.) 3^° 4^-16^ 17^*' (8 cane.) 
 i88-22» (7, 8 cane.) | 23^^ 24^2 25 (six), one flyleaf. 
 
 This copy was used for the text from 450 to 1066 in Mon. Hist. Brit. 
 522 sqq. : cf Hardy II 129, 246. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 f. I a. 
 
 Adam centum xxx annorum genuit Seth. Et postea uixit. 
 
 Genealogy of the descendants of Noah's sons : and, in central 
 
 column, of Schef (i. garba) to Woden : with two xiiith cent, notes 
 
 on Schef and Woden. 
 f. lb. 
 
 Angli saxones imperatoris martiani tempore a brittonibus inuitati. 
 Ed. Thorpe I p. 258, MHB. 635. 
 Genealogies occupy the central column. 
 List of kings f. 5 «, continued in later hand (after Henry III) to 
 
 Edward III. 
 f. 5^ blank. 
 
 C. C. c. I. 12 
 
178 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [92 
 
 f. 6. Anno dominice incarn. sec. dionisium d. xix. Cerdic et 
 
 Kinric filius eius secundum anglicam cronicam (Thorpe I 271) 
 — coronam regni sicut ei iuratum fuerat adeptus est. 
 i. T b blank. 
 
 Nomina Ixx duorum discipulorum Christi (see below) . . . f. 8 
 Nomina Hebreorum pontificum (Aaron to 'Pisanus'). 
 Continuing with Bishops of Jerusalem (Jacobus frater domini to 
 
 Cirillus) 8 
 
 Nomina Romanorum pontificum ....... 9 
 
 To Alexander III, continued by two hands to Alexander IV. 
 
 These lists are not printed by Thorpe. 
 
 Cantia: Nomina Archiepiscoporum dororenensis(l) ecclesie (Thorpe 
 
 I 231, MHB. 616) to Ricardus: continued to Bonifacius. 
 Lists of English bishops (see below). 
 Paragraphs on the seven kingdoms, ending with one De sedibus 
 
 episcoporum in concilio (Thorpe I 280) . . . . . \ib 
 
 fif. 13, 14 blank. 
 Primus liber inc. ab Adam usque ad Christum (ed. Howard 1592: 
 
 not in MHB. or Thorpe). 
 Inc. Ep. Dionisii exigui ad petronium ep. de ratione paschali . 15 
 
 Domino beatissimo etc. 
 A pretty initial in pale colours. 
 
 Adam centum xxx annorum 19 
 
 Another pretty initial. 
 
 Marginal additions occur: chiefly laudes of Emperors. 
 
 On f 90^ begins : 
 
 Angli saxones martiani principis tempore Beda teste (Thorpe I i, 
 
 MHB. 522). 
 Adueniente quadragesima (1067: Thorpe il i) . . . . 150^5 
 The hand changes very distinctly at f. 175. On ij^b (anno 1152): 
 Cojirado imperatori siiccessit Fridericiis itnperator (in red). 
 Celebratum est diuorcium inter lodowicum 
 
 (This is the continuation, preserved in this MS. only, Thorpe ll 136). 
 Ends (1295): ad debellandum inimicos suos ..... 203^ 
 f. 203 <5 blank. On 204 « are numbers: on 20^ b pencil notes, partly 
 
 obliterated, of events going down to 18 Edward I. 
 
 The continuation really begins at 1118 (Thorpe II 71). From 1131 to 
 1 152 it is merely a copy of Henry of Huntingdon^ and Thorpe does 
 not print it. 
 
 The hand of the portion after f. 175 is of the same character as that of 
 the (Peterborough) Chronicle and Bestiary in no. 53. 
 
 The list of the Seventy on f. 8 is essentially the same as that in 183 
 and Vesp. B. VI. It has I believe never been printed. 
 
 Nomina Ixx duorum discipulorum Christi : 
 
 lacob iustus loseph alius 
 
 Mathias Marchus euuangelista 
 
 loseph Barnabas 
 
 ^ p. 253, I. I to p. 291, 1. 29 collocatus (Rolls Series). 
 
92] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 179 
 
 Lucas euuangelista 
 
 Cleophas 
 
 Seneca 
 
 Symeon 
 
 Lucius 
 
 Manain 
 
 Sostenes 
 
 Cephas 
 
 Taddeus 
 
 Ermen qui et pastor 
 
 Andronicus 
 
 lohannes 
 
 Amplias 
 
 Urbanus 
 
 Erodion 
 
 Asyncritis 
 
 Nason 
 
 Stephanus protbomartyr 
 
 Philippus 
 
 Prochorus 
 
 Nicanor 
 
 Symon 
 
 Parmena 
 
 Aquila 
 
 ludas 
 
 Hilas 
 
 Siluanus 
 
 Symon cleophe 
 
 lason 
 
 Agabus 
 
 Ananias 
 
 Ignatius 
 
 Symon cirenensis 
 
 Alexander 
 
 Rufus 
 
 Nathanael 
 
 Nichodemus 
 
 Cleophas 
 
 Symon 
 
 ludas 
 
 Jacobus 
 
 Symon 
 
 Symon coriarius 
 
 Lucas 
 
 Barnabas 
 
 lohannes 
 
 Barnabas 
 
 Stephanus 
 
 Chorisius 
 
 Hilichus 
 
 Gaius 
 
 Flegonta 
 
 Ermen 
 
 Apellen probabilis 
 
 Dionisius ariopagita 
 
 Aepenctus 
 
 lesus qui dicitur iustus 
 
 Stachin 
 
 PonpHus 
 
 Aristobolus 
 
 Stephanus corinthiensis 
 
 Erodius 
 
 Rufus 
 Olimpus >• 
 Titus 
 Phelemon/ 
 
 hii sunt qui electi 
 fuerunt ab apostolis 
 in ordinem pro his 
 qui recesserant 
 
 On the lists of Bishops (see Thorpe I 231 sqq.) it may be remarked that 
 their extent is as follows in this copy (the extinct sees not noted). 
 
 Canterbury 
 
 Rochester 
 
 London 
 
 East Angles 
 
 Chichester 
 
 Winchester 
 
 Salisbury 
 
 Wells 
 
 Exeter 
 
 Lichfield 
 
 Hereford 
 
 Worcester 
 
 Leicester (Loegerenses) 
 
 York 
 
 Durham 
 
 original to Ricardus (1174) 
 „ Arnulfus 1076 
 
 „ Gilebertus (l) 1128 
 
 „ Eouerardus 1121 
 
 Stigand to Saffredus 1125 
 original to Henricus 1129 
 Gocelinus 1142 
 Godefridus 1123 
 Willelmus 1107-38 
 Rotbertus (li) ii2i 
 Ricardus 11 20 
 Theouulfus 11 15-23 
 Rotbertus (li) 
 Turstanus 1 1 ig 
 Randulfus 1099-1133 
 
 continued to Bonifacius (1245) 
 
 ,, Gilebertus 1 185 
 
 „ Willelmus (li) 1199 
 
 „ Johannes (11) 1200 
 
 „ Symon 1204 
 
 „ Petrus 1206 
 
 „ Herebertus 1 194 
 
 „ Jocelinus 1206 
 
 „ Henricus 1 194 
 
 „ Galfridus 11 98 
 
 „ Egidius 1200 
 
 „ (M)augerus 1200 
 
 „ Hugo 
 
 ,, Galfridus 1 191 
 
 „ Philippus 1 197 
 
i8o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [93 
 
 93. loH. DE Grandisson Ordinale et Mar- j C. 6 
 
 TYROLOGiUM ExoNiENSE. \ T. James 26 
 
 Vellum, 14! X 9|, ff. 178 (176), mostly in double columns of 40 lines. 
 Cent. XV early, very well written. 
 
 Collation : i^ (i stuck to cover, 2 cut out) 2* (i, 2 cut out) 3^-23** (wants 8). 
 Mr Bradshaw has foliated the book and noted the defects. 
 On the flyleaf (xvi) : 
 
 This ys Walter Babington his booke recorde of James pollard and of henry pollarde 
 and off Anthonye Ashe ham and many more. 
 
 At the end a similar note, ending: 
 
 " record of Thamasyn his wyffe," etc. 
 
 The following list of the contents, drawn up by the Rev. Chr. Wordsworth 
 in 1896, will be of interest. I add some details to it. 
 
 ff. 7-12. Kalendar of Exeter use (in blue, red and black). 
 
 ff. 1 3-20 a. Consuetudines generales of Exeter Cathedral Church (relating to 
 Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, Treasurer, Archdeacons, Succentor, Sub-treasurer, 
 Clerk of St Mary's, Residence, Priest-vicars, Choristers, Behaviour, Colours of 
 vestments. Rulers of Choir, Books : cap. I-XXXi). 
 f. 20 (5 blank. 
 
 Exeter ordinale diuini officii (choir service). 
 f. 21. de Tempore (Advent, etc.). 
 f. 74 d. de Dedicatione Ecclesie (Anniversary). 
 f. 75. de proprio Sanctorum (St Andrew, etc.). 
 f. 102 (5. de communi sanctorum. 
 
 Exeter ordinale de Missa (Altar service). 
 f. 106. de Tempore. 
 f. 121 aa. de Dedicatione Ecclesie. 
 f. 121 ad. de Proprio Sanctorum. 
 f. i2gad. de Communi .Sanctorum, 
 f. 1^0 ad. de Commemoracione B. Marie [hebdomadali]. 
 
 „ „ S. Crucis „ 
 
 f. i2)Obb. Missa salus poptili pro fratribus et sororibus [votiua]. 
 „ Da pacetn pro pace. 
 „ pro serenitate aeris. 
 „ in quacumque tribulacione. 
 De Alleluya in pleno seruicio B. Marie. 
 f. \^\ a. Misse pro Defunctis. 
 
 f. (131 b\ 132. Martilogium ad usum Exon per J. de Grandisson dispositum. 
 It does not contain the Exeter obits, 
 f 172. Ad sciendum quod (quando.'') Kyrie uel Gloria in excelsis uel Sanctus uel 
 
 Agnus debent dici in choro. 
 f. 1741^. Ordinale officiorum B. V. Marie in capella (arranged by Grandisson in 
 
 order to keep a weekly memory of the Seven Joys), 
 ff. 175 <i(^, ijSaa. Benedicciones dicende [ad lecciones]. 
 ff. 176-178 blank. 
 
93] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE i8i 
 
 The volume " may thus be described as an Exeter Cathedral Ordinate 
 for choir and missal services (with a kalendar and 31 chapters of cathedral 
 customs prefixed) drawn up from Exeter and Sarum uses by Bp John de 
 Grandisson in 1337 and with a Martyrology... adapted by the same prelate. 
 Thus the book corresponds in contents, so far as the Ordinate goes, 
 with a MS. in Exeter Cathedral Library (3502) eighty leaves of which, 
 corresponding with ff. 7-105 of the C. C. C. MS., were printed by the 
 Rev. H. E. Reynolds (fol. 1884) and (possibly) with the Martyrology 
 (xiith cent, with local additions) in the same library (3528). 
 
 The Parker MS. has a brief supplement(also composed byBp Grandisson) 
 for the use of Exeter Lady Chapel, which is said to be wanting in the MS. 
 at Exeter." 
 
 f. 13 has initial and feather-ornament. 
 
 A note of Parker's time is at the foot of the page, giving an extract from 
 Bp Grandisson's will. 
 
 f 21 is fully bordered. Portions of the decoration, consisting of roses and other 
 flowers, in a bright hard style, seem to me to have been added late in cent. xv. At each 
 angle is a monogram (original) of the letters WS. These may stand for William Steele, 
 who was Archdeacon of Totnes about 1370 (Oliver, Lives of Bps of Exeter, p. 291). 
 
 f. 106 has border on three sides. 
 
 f. 132, full border with monogram of WS at each corner. 
 
 In the Kalendar I note: 
 7 fan. Brannoci Abb. C. 
 David, Ep. Exon. 
 Cedde Ep. 
 Kerani Exon. 
 lohannis de beuerlaco. 
 Petroci C. 
 Transl. S. Richardi Ep. [a later note : Exon. nihil set SS. Ciriaci et 
 
 lulitte MM.]. 
 Oct. S. Joh. Bapt. Memoria tantum Exon. 
 Visitatio b. m. v. /« red. 
 Transl. of Thomas erased. 
 Transl. S. Swithuni Ep. ix lect. unius ep. et conf. non plurimorum ut 
 
 Sarum propter Wodebury. 
 I find no entry of S. Sativola, but she is mentioned on f. 18 (T, col. 2 between 
 Margaret and Inv. of Stephen, and in the Martyrology f 154/^ on 2 Aug. 
 7 Sept. Rubric. Prima feria secunde istius mensis fiat festum S. Gabrielis 
 Archangeli maius duplex. 
 
 1 Oct. Melori. 
 
 2 „ Thome Herfordensis Ep. 
 5 „ Raphaelis in red. 
 
 3 Nov. Wenefrede added. 
 
 21 „ Dedic. ecclesie b. Petri Exon. maius duplex; in blue with octave. 
 
 4 Dec. Dep. S. Osmundi Ep. 
 
 29 „ Thomas of Canterbury erased. 
 
 The whole Ordinate Exon. has since been printed from this and other 
 MSS. by the Rev. J. N. Dalton, Canon of Windsor {Henry Brads/iaiu 
 Society, 1909). The description in his introduction supersedes mine. 
 
 I 
 
 Mar. 
 
 2 
 
 >» 
 
 5 
 
 J5 
 
 7 
 
 May. 
 
 4 
 
 fune. 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 fuly. 
 
 2 
 
 1^ 
 
 7 
 
 ti 
 
 15 
 
 >> 
 
i82 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [94- 
 
 f P. IS 
 94. IvoNis Carnotensis "Panurmia." ^ ^ / 
 
 [ 1. James 244 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiii scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 Panormia Ivonis Carnotensis. 
 
 Operculis hujus codicis agglutinatur fragmentum MS. perantiqui, Uteris 
 uncialibus sine ulla vocum distinctione exarati, continens partem cujusdam 
 homelia;. 
 
 Vellum, 14^ X io|, ff. 150, double columns of 41 lines. Cent, xii, in the 
 hand characteristic of Christ Church, Canterbury. Initials in blue, red, 
 yellow, purple, green. 
 
 Collation: i^ (wants i) 2^-16^ (wants 4, 5) 17^-19^ 20 (one). 
 
 From Christ Church, Canterbury. No mark remains, but the evidence 
 of the script is strong, and Parker's note (below) suggests a connexion 
 with Canterbury. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 At top of f. I Parker has written : 
 
 Deest folium. forte est Theodori Archiep. Cantuar. (! ! !). 
 
 Begins imperfectly in c. viii of part i. 
 
 Augustinus de unico baptismo libro iiii*" 
 
 Si pro eo qui respondere potest in baptismo. 
 At the end of part I (f. 14) Parker notes that cap. Ix (Clemens lacobo : Abbatis 
 
 palla etc.) is "plus quam in libro impresso." 
 Part II (preceded by Capitula, as are the rest) f. I4<^, Ex decretis Julij ; ill 34*^; 
 
 IV 61 b; V 80; VI 95 ; VII \o^^ b; VIII 121 (lacuna in capp. 4-8); IX 128*5; x 141. 
 Ending f. 158(5 in cap. xxvii : 
 Si magos consuluisti etc. duos annos per legitimas ferias penitere debes. 
 
 This is not the Pano)'inia, but seemingly the revision of it by an 
 unknown author, made about 1130, which is described by M. Paul Fournier 
 as the " Collection en dix parties." {Les Collections Canoniques attribuees a 
 Yves de Chartres {Bibl. de PEcole des Chartes) 1897, p. 147.) 
 
 The uncial fragment mentioned by Nasmith as being in the binding is 
 not now to be found. 
 
 95. GuL. Tyrensis. J C. 8 
 
 Alpiiabetum narrationum. \ T. James 29 
 
 Vellum, 14^ X 10, fif. 197 + 12, double columns of 53 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 clearly written. 2 fo. suppeterent. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, a^- (wants i, 2) 1^-24* 25" (wants 6). 
 
 A late title (xvi early ?) on flyleaf 
 
 Quire a is from a MS. of cent, xiv early in double columns containing 
 Articuli 28-31 of a scholastic treatise. 
 
96] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 183 
 
 Contents: 
 
 1. Willelmus domini paciencia sancte Tyrensis ecclesie minister 
 
 indignus uenerabilibus in Christo fratribus ad quos presens 
 
 peruenerit. eternam in domino salutem f. i 
 
 Periculosum esse et grandi plenum alea 
 
 — non immerito formidamus. 
 Capitula i b text Docent ueteres historic. 
 Lib. XX ends with list of sees. 
 Affra. helis. ffaran. helenopolis. mons syna. See Tobler and 
 
 Molinier, Itinera, p. 331. 
 Text in Bongars, Gesta Dei per Francos 1 1, etc. 
 
 2. Alphabetum narrationum (Anon., another copy in Univ. Coll., 
 
 Oxon., no. 67) 138 
 
 Antiquorum patrum exemplo didici nonnullos ad uirtutes fuisse 
 
 inductos narracionibus 
 
 — audiciones audiencium ad eorum utilitatem et omnip. dei 
 laudem et honorem qui est bened. in sec. sec. amen. 
 Abbas, abbas non debet esse nimisrigidus. Anselmus. Quidam 
 
 abbas senilis conferebat, etc. 
 Ends with Zelus : habita modica occasione. supra de uxore ii. 
 
 Expl. 
 A note or two added. 196 (J blank. 
 197 is a slip. On it 
 
 for ]?e costi?J of this book xxx. 
 
 f B. 2 
 96. Chronicon dictum Toh. Brompton. 1 -t- t 
 
 ■^ [ 1 . James 14 
 
 Vellum, I4f xQi ff. 239 + 2, 48 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in a good, 
 rather current hand. Liebermann dates it at about 1425. 
 The upper corners are gnawed off. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, 112-20^^ (10 cut out, 12 lining the cover). 
 On flyleaf (xvi early) : 
 
 (H)ec Chronica comparata est a M™ Petro Osburne pro Chronica Ranulphi 
 Cestrensis sine polichronicon in magno volumine. 
 
 At top of f. I in Bale's hand : 
 
 Chronicon Joannis Bromton Abbatis Joreuallensis Cisterciensis instituti. 
 
 Lower down (xvi early }) : M' Osborne. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Light border of feather-work ; in the initial a shield of eight parts : 
 
 dexter, quarterly i and 4 az. fretty or, a chief of the second : 
 
 2 and 3 vaire of ar^. and az. a fess gules. 
 Sinister, quarterly i and 4 sable a cross engrailed or ; 2 and 3 gules 
 
 a cross ancre argent. 
 Text : Postquam contigit Britones modo Wallicos a quodam duce 
 
 eorum Guallone (Twysden, Scriptores decern, col. 725) . . f. i 
 
i84 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [96- 
 
 Ends f. 237^: et temeraria presumpcione accepit (Twysden 1284). 
 Added : Liber monasterii Joreuall/i' ex procuracione doniini Johannis 
 
 Bromton abbatis eiusdeni loci. Si quis hunc librum alienauerit 
 
 delebitur de libro uite. 
 The ink of the last few leaves is browner than the rest, and the hand 
 
 less neat. On f. 240 (stuck to the cover) are scribbles : 
 Sunt tria gaudia pax sapiencia copia rerum. 
 Sunt tria tedia mors et inedia fifraus mulierum. 
 The name Jeruax twice. 
 A cypher :p£lapedfTf.D. g.gg gharazy p ar. 
 
 Who so in Jowthe no vertue hussys 
 In hage alk' honowr^ hyme reffusys 
 Names : R. Gloucestr. 
 
 Henry fFytzhugh. 
 
 The attribution of this Chronicle to John Brompton rests on the 
 authority of this manuscript : but the inscription quoted above cannot be 
 held to show that the Abbot of Jervaulx was the author : he merely 
 procured the book for his monastery. 
 
 Twysden's is the only edition of the text. Liebermann {Gesetze p. xix) 
 uses it for the Latin version of the Anglo-Saxon Laws : his symbol 
 for it is Br. 
 
 On Peter Osburne see Cooper's Athenae Cant. II 125. 
 
 In Bale's Index Scriptoriim (p. 185) he appears as the owner of a copy 
 of Brompton's Chronicle, which must be our MS. The date of the Index 
 is placed by the editors at 1549-57. Osburne died in 1592. 
 
 See Hardy, Materials II 539. 
 
 97. See on 122. 
 
 98. [ ^^^^' ^^ 
 
 \ T. James vac. 
 
 Vellum roll, i6| broad by 39 ft long, on sixteen skins. Cent, xv, 
 circ. 1470? On it is an old written label : 
 
 Rotula Reg.. Anglic. Gall, et L(atine) script. 23. 
 
 It is written on both sides. The top is torn. 
 
 On the inner side : at top a figure of Eve with distaff, below her a figure 
 of Adam delving. 
 
 The text is in French. Until we reach Eneas, there are only medallions 
 inscribed with names, after that the text begins : 
 
 En la noble cite de graunt troie ili auoit un noble chiualer. 
 
 Some periods are copiously treated, others very briefly. 
 
99] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 185 
 
 The Welsh princes occupy the central line : the English kings are on R. 
 
 At and after "Edmond le filz Athelrede," the pedigree of Lacy occupies 
 the L. side, illustrated with shields. 
 
 At Henry III the pedigree of the Conte Mareschalle begins. 
 
 The original hand I think ended with the shield of "Mon^"^ Richard heir 
 lineale al duchie de 3ork et al countee de la marche et duluestre et 
 ^oundrQ de Wygemore." 
 
 The subsequent medallions are added by another hand : they contain 
 the names of "Edwardus dei gratia verus et indubitatus Rex" (Edward IV), 
 of Lady Anne daughter of Richard of York, and of Lady Anne, eldest 
 daughter of Henry of Exeter, born in 1461. 
 
 On the outer side, the text is begun at the top and broken off; it is 
 resumed lower down. 
 
 Considerans historic britonum pictorum scotorum anglorum danorum ac norma- 
 norum prolixitatem. 
 
 The text is in Latin, giving a genealogy from Adam to Henry V, 
 without illustrations. 
 
 98 A. Chronicle Roll. vac. 
 
 Vellum roll 12I broad, on ten skins. Cent, xv late. 
 
 Considerans cronicorum prolixitatem necnon et difficultatem scolariumque circa 
 
 studium etc. 
 Et ab illo usque henricum sextum originaliter finem perduxi. 
 Adam in Agro Damasceno formatus. 
 Mutilated medallion of the Fall. 
 Ends (on Henry VI) : genuit Edwardum principem, qui natus erat in ffesto 
 
 translacionis S. Edwardi Reg. et Conf. A.D. mill™" cccc""'^ liij°. 
 
 This is a plain specimen with only one medallion. It cannot be identified 
 in Parker's list unless it is a " Rotulus in pergameno de Anglia terra in 
 Corio Rubro" which is entered at the end of that list in John Parker's hand. 
 
 /.« . f Misc. X 
 
 99. Alchemica. i ^ T 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 Varii Tractatus de Lapide Philosophico, viz. : 
 
 1. Questiones Kalid regis ad Morienum Romanum, p. i. 
 
 2. Tractatus qui dicitur, " Planta arborem," p. 6. 
 
 Habetur hie tractatus de verbo in verbum in speculo Alchimiae : vide infra 21. 
 
 3. Practica Rasis, ^. 11. 
 
 4. Flores secretorum Rasis de regimine quatuor naturarum, p. 13. 
 
 5. Tractatus qui dicitur, "Senior Mireris," ^. 15. 
 
i86 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [99 
 
 6. Documenta Mireris, p. 16. 
 
 7. Epistola lohannis Dasten, p. 18. 
 
 8. Tractatus nobilis Nicholai comitis, p. 21. 
 
 9. Geberi summa perfect! magisterii, p. 36. 
 
 10. Secreta secretorum in opere Solaris et lunaris, Geber abbr. p. 93. 
 
 11. Visio lohannis Dastin, /. 96. 
 
 12. Tractatus qui dicitur Lumen intelligenti^e, p. 99. 
 
 13. Tractatus loannis Tectivensis, p. 102. 
 
 14. Aurum potabile Raymundi, p. 106. 
 
 15. Lilium Paridis Philosophi, p. 109. 
 
 16. Rosarius Phebi, aliter vocntus liber loannis Dasten, p. 122. 
 
 17. Rosarius minor sive Theorica Amoldi de Villa nova, p. 144. 
 
 18. Rosarius major, sive Practica Arnoldi de Villa nova, ;!^. 150. 
 
 19. Commentarium Arnoldi de Villa nova in libros suos et libros aliorum philoso- 
 phorum, p. 164. 
 
 20. Tractatus qui incipit, "O venerande pater,"/. 183. 
 
 " Est epistola Avicenje ad Abazez patrem suum de re tecta 
 Est potius flos florum Arnoldi." 
 
 21. Speculum Alchimi^e, p. 189. 
 
 Qutere an Rogeri Bacon ? 
 
 22. Epistola Barnardi Trevirensis ad Thomam de Bononia medicum, p. 195. 
 
 23. Secunda epistola ejusdem, p. 208. 
 
 24. Johannes de Rupescissa de consideratione quintas essentiae, /. 214. 
 
 25. Idem de essentia quinta Mercurii sive liber Lucis, p. 249. 
 
 Vellum, I4yo ^ 1°' ^- 129+ i, 49 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in clear 
 book-hand. 
 
 Collatioji: i flyleaf, i^ (+ i) 2^-16*, old pagination incorrect. 
 
 On the flyleaf is pasted a piece of vellum with a list of contents 
 (27 items) cent, xvi early, also a piece of paper with an alchemical 
 extract. 
 
 Texts from Ecclus. 3 and Jo. 17 are written on this page. 
 
 At top of f. I various crosses : a and co ; A (possibly for Dr John Dee ; 
 or else to symbolize the Trinity) : the figures 4 4 and a a'ltx ansata %. 
 
 I add incipits to Nasmith's list : 
 
 1. Moriene manifesta michi magisterium 
 
 — malum exitum habentia. Expl. morieni tract. 
 
 2. Planta arborem et edifica tibi domum 
 
 — consolidans et perseuerans. 
 
 3. In dei nomine et cum eius adiutorio. Reducamus primo corpora 
 
 — et plumbum rubeum (?)... 
 
 4. In dei nomine amen. Scito fill quia sapientes 
 
 — premissi capituli sequitur efifectus. 
 
 5. (Senior mereri) 
 
 Cum queris quid sit lapis 
 — nunquam indigebit. 
 6. Scito fili quia hunc librum scripsi 
 — inefficax cesses. 
 
99] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 187 
 
 7. (Dastin) 
 
 Hoc est secretum secretorum 
 
 — scripsi quani breuius potui. 
 
 8. In nomine domini Amen. Ut ad perfectam scienciam 
 
 — qui dat sapienciam sapientibus. Amen. 
 
 9. Totam nostrani scienciam quam ex libris antiquorum 
 
 — Ad artis igitur excelse perquisicionem hec dicta sufficiant. 
 
 10. Omnes huius sciencie inuestigatores 
 
 — et dealbabitur peculiose. 
 
 11. Cum omni natura constancium 
 
 — poma collegimus...timemus. 
 
 12. In n. d°' Amen, ffili karissime scias Spiritus domini ferebatur 
 
 — deus meus sit merces tua per infin. sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 13. Hec res prima confricetur 
 
 — consequi mereantur in tuo nomine. Amen. 
 
 14. Respice aurum potabile 
 
 — habet humanitatem. 
 
 15. (Inc. lib. paridis philosophi iio.t Phebi.) 
 Naturam circa solem et lunam 
 
 — perfecit hoc opus in 80 diebus. 
 
 16. Inc. liber ^philosophi {glossed phebi) de lapide philosophorum. 
 Desiderabile desiderium 
 
 — et est thesaurus preciosus et incomparabilis. 
 Expl. lib. Phebi philosophi {added alibi vocatur liber Jo. Dasten). 
 
 17. Rosarius minor (Arnaldi de villa noua). 
 
 Added : Theorica habetur pro libro textuali ut patet in commento eiusdem. 
 Liber abbreuiatus comprobatus 
 
 — nullus unquam philosophus tradidit meliora. 
 
 18. Capitula (32) precede. 
 Manifestum est autem operacionem 
 
 — esse de numero sapientum antiquorum. 
 Expl. rosarius maior philosophorum uerissimus et in arte nostra optimus. 
 
 19. Incipiunt uerba commentaria primi libri Arnaldi de uilla noua ac phebi 
 
 ac paridis philosophorum 
 
 — quod et tradidi nobis in nomine domini. Amen. 
 Expl. lib. sec. practicus arn. de v. n. 
 
 20. O uenerande pater gracias ago deo 
 
 — quam possis percipere racione. 
 
 14 Verses : Nam si nature uulgo secreta paterent 
 
 Sunt preciosa magis cum rarius inueniuntur. 
 
 21. Sciendum est quia philosophi per 4°^" uerba hoc opus compleuerunt. 
 
 — sufficiunt intellectum habentibus. 
 
 22. Obsequiis michi possibilibus premissis. Egregie doctor 
 
 (Notes to title a. Est ep. Comitis Trevirensis ad Thomam de Bononia 
 medicum. b. 2^ ep. Barnardi magni philosophi et sunt 3*^^ Epp. eiusdem 
 philosophi) 
 
 — esse calidum et humidum. 
 
 Expl. ep. cuiusdam philos. (viz. Barnardi magni). 
 
CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [99- 
 
 Al. de la Brett ut in Trayer co. gg. cum ceteris uel ut in alio libro 
 uocatur Barnardus Treuerensis. 
 
 23. In allissimis laudibus micat amicicia 
 
 — secretario michi utriusque fideli. 
 
 24. Primus liber etc. In n. d. n. I. C. inc. lib. de famulatu philosophic etc. 
 Dixit Salomon. Sapiencie ca" 7" 
 
 — uel in eius absencia aqua ardens : ? unfinished, p. 248 blank. 
 
 25. Essencia 5"^ Mercurii [a per Arnoldum], d per Joh. de Rupescissa et vocatur 
 
 Liber Lucis. 
 Materia lapidis est res vilis 
 
 — qui quidem tiranni punientur a d. n. I. C. cui est etc. per infin. sec. sec. 
 Amen. 
 Some crosses etc. and a and u> are added in a hand of cent. xvi. 
 
 26. A leaf of an imperfect tract beginning : 
 
 Philosophi naturales Auicenna, Hermes, Aurinius, Arsinus, Morienus, Ceber, 
 Jpermenides, Casiarius, Exennius, Pictagoras et alii, p. 255. 
 
 ./^/^ ^ f Misc. Q 
 
 100. Transcripts etc. -{ ^ , 
 
 [ 1. James vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Chronicon monasterii Dunelmensis [swe historia Simeonis Dunelmensis cum 
 continuationibus anonimi et Gaufridi de Coldingham] desunt x. cap. ad Jinem, p. i. 
 
 2. Invictissimi Anglorum Franciaeque regis Henrici quinti ad ejus filium christia- 
 nissimum regem Henricum sextum vita per Titum Livium de Frulovissiis Ferrariensem, 
 p. 129. 
 
 3. A determination of a doctor of divinity against them that say, it is not lawful 
 to have holy writte and other bookes in English, p. 227. 
 
 4. G. [Gualterus Hemingford, canonicus] de Gysburne de rege Edwardo II. 
 
 Continet historiam Anglise a morte Edwardi I. ad annum salutis 1312; et 
 omnino concordat cum libro quarto ejusdem autoris de gestis regum Angli^e. 
 
 5. Tabellae ante historiam Matthei Parisiensis, p. 251. 
 
 6. Annales Britanniae authore I. Asser cum paralipomenis alterius scriptoris,/. 261. 
 
 "Hie liber transcriptus e quodam vetustissimo codice notato in margine 
 manu lohannis Leilandi." 
 
 7. Notae chronologicEe de yElfredo manu Matthei Parker, p. 324. 
 
 8. yElfredi res gestae, autore Asser, p. 325. 
 
 Hunc librum apographum esse MS. Cottoniani, nos docet CI. Wise in 
 prefatione ad editionem suam. 
 
 9. De Sancto Albano, p. 365. 
 
 Fabulosa haec historia in quinque paginis enarrat vitam nescio cujus Albani, 
 qui ex incesto thalamo procreatus, et in Hungariam deportatus ibique expositus, 
 regi defertur, et ab eodem in filium adoptatur. Deinde inscienter propriam 
 matrem in uxorem ducit ; re autem comperta, deliciis mundi renuens, reliquam 
 vitam anachoretice agit. 
 
lOo] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 189 
 
 10. Speech of sir Nicholas Carew at his execution on Tower-hill, March 3, 1538 ; 
 communicated to archbishop Parker by sir Robert Chester, /. 333. 
 
 11. Representation of the state of the christian slaves in Turkey, p. 336. 
 
 12. Sheriffs in England, 12 Eliz. 
 
 Paper, 13^ x 8i and other sizes, pp. 340 numbered. Two main 
 sections, of which pp. 1-248 form one volume, written for the most part 
 in one hand. 
 
 I. I. Copied from no. 139: pp. 123-128 blank. 
 
 2. Copied from no. 285. i. 
 
 3. From a Worcester MS. Note on p. 229: 
 
 Hec extracta sunt ex quodam lacero fragmento bibliothece Wigorniensis. 
 Inc. Against theim that say that holy writt shoulde not be drawen into 
 
 Englishe. 
 Ends : ryght speakinge and ryght pronouncinge and ryght wrytinge : pp. 234- 
 
 236 blank. Cf Trinity Coll. B. I. 26, Ussher, Hist. Doginatica sub anno 
 
 1410, and no. 298. 52. 
 
 4. From no. 250. 
 
 Mortuo strenuissimo Rege Edwardo 
 
 — terra siluit et quievit. 
 See Hardy, Materials ill 257, 306. 
 
 II. 5. Copy of genealogical tables from no. 26, continued to Henry V. 
 Considerans prolixitatem cronicorum anglie. 
 
 6. From the manuscript now at Trinity Coll. R. 7. 28. 
 Hardy I 557. 
 
 7. Short extracts from Chronica regia ("et est liber scriptus in cenobio 
 
 S. Edmundi," see on no. 251), Ranulphus, Jo. Parisiensis (see no. 60), 
 P. de Yckham. 
 A slip follows with notes from Asser. 
 
 8. From the lost Cotton MS. Otho A xii. 
 
 See W. H. Stevenson's edition, 1904, p. li. Its symbol there is Co. It is said 
 by Mr Stevenson to be the most valuable of the transcripts, having been 
 made from the Cotton MS. before Parker interpolated the text. 
 
 9. On 3 leaves of smaller size. Cent, xv, 44 lines to a page. 
 The Life of St Alban of Mainz. 
 
 Erat olim in partibus aquilonis homo quidam potens et nobilis 
 
 — cum eo a nostris facinoribus ablui et super niuem dealbari. Amen 
 (thrice). Expl. vita S. Albani martiris. 
 Cf. Hardy I 32, BHL. 201. 
 
 10. One leaf. 
 
 11. A large leaf folded transversely. 
 
 It deals with the diet and treatment of slaves in the galleys. 
 
 12. A single leaf 
 
I90 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [loi 
 
 101. Chartae transcriptae. J Misc. M 
 
 Miscellanea. \ T. James 2,12) 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Epistola Henrici de Huntingdon ad Warinum de regibus Britonum, {in mem- 
 branis] p. i. 
 
 " Haec continentur in fine histori;^ Sigisberti Gemblacensis per Robertum de 
 Torineio abbatem S. Michaelis de Monte in Normannia quondam priorem 
 coenobii Beccensis." 
 
 2. Nennii res gesta; Britonum, p. 7. 
 
 Deest prefatio, sed ad finem habentur xx cap. de mirabilibus Britannia^, 
 insulae Monas, et Hiberniae a CI. Gale non edita. 
 
 3. Vita sanctissimi atque devotissimi viri Gildas a Caradoco Nancarbanensi scripta, 
 
 -?^- 43- 
 
 Nihil memorabile continet haec historia pseudo-miraculis referta, nisi quod duo 
 
 opera, unum quatuor evangelistarum, alteram de historiis Britanniae, Gildas tribuit. 
 
 4. Genese<os capita xxiv priora Saxonice per yElfricum. 
 
 Versioni praefigitur, Ad scripturarum lectionem exhortatio sumpta ex 
 sermone B. Augustini de tempore : banc vero excipit epistola ^Ifrici. 
 
 5. Protestatio facta nomine Henrici VI, ne quis legatus ingrediatur regnum sine 
 licentia ipsius 1428, p. 87. 
 
 In primordis hujus regni, optimates in diversas abierunt partes, alii duci 
 de Glocestria, alii cardinali de Beaufort se addicentes, dum igitur de summa 
 potestate inter se disceptabant, apostolical sedis legatus nominatus est cardi- 
 nalis, veritus autem Glocestrensis ne nova autoritate ad perturbandum rem- 
 publicam uteretur, banc protestationem regis nomine fieri fecit. 
 
 6. De episcopatibus Angliae et Scotiae ex Gervasio Tilbiriensi^ cap. 39, p. 91. 
 
 7. Epistola abbatis ^ilredi ad illustrem Normannorum ducem Henricum sed 
 postmodum Anglorum regem de sancto Scottorum rege Davide et de regibus Angliae 
 usque ad conquestum, p. 117. 
 
 8. Foedus factum inter Henricum II. Angliae et Ludovicum VII. Franciae regem, 
 ex veteri libra Mag. Price in fine historia Beda, p. 132. 
 
 Paper and vellum, I2| x 9^. 
 
 1. On three vellum leaves in Joscelyn's hand(?) perhaps from Domitian VIII, 
 
 Hardy ll 275. 
 
 2. Copied from no. 139, see Mommsen's ed. p. 125. 
 
 3. Also from no. 139, Mommsen, p. 107. 
 
 4. In Anglo-Saxon character: from Univ. Libr. li. i. 33, ending: 
 
 7 gildene biagas god herie Noe. 
 
 5. Extractum ex libro antiquo ecclesie Cantuariensis : quae habet (Pincipit). 
 Incipit registrum Willelmi prioris ecclesie Christi Cantuar. 
 
 Is this Molassh's Register, now Bodl. MS. Tanner 165? in Parker's time 
 it belonged to W. Bowyer. 
 
 6. Is followed by a good many blank leaves. 
 
 7. From Vespasian B. xi printed in Twysden col. 347, Hardy li 247. 
 
 8, 9. Are both in a Bodleian MS. (Cat. MSS. Angl. 3632. 162), Hardy il i. 
 
loi] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE . 191 
 
 9. Enumeratio navium in quibus Gulielmus Conquisitor copias suas transfretavit, 
 ex libro sitpradicto^ p. 133. 
 
 10. Quod ecclesia de Haveking injuste et invito legitimo patrono data est prioratui 
 de Folk per Willelmum de Averanches, p. 135. 
 
 "This president is to be sene in the leiger of the late dissolved monastery of 
 St. Radagund the virgin nere Dover under this title, Compositio super decimas, 
 which lieger booke remaineth and is to be sene with me Thomas Honywood." 
 " Per me Thomam Honywood propria manu." 
 
 11. Charta abbatis et conventus de Bello qua assignaverunt sacristje suo de Bello 
 40^ annuatim de reditu manerii de Wy in perpetuum ad faciend. singulis annis anni- 
 versarium Mag. Willelmi de Bruneford quondam vicarii de Wy, data 6 Julii 1299. 
 
 Sequuntur notJE quaedam de aliis in eodem libro contentis, viz. 
 
 "Ex eodem libro inter cartas de decimis mentio fit quod ^iljii et ^tthelida 
 dederunt decimam suam de Bromham cum filio suo Benedicto, qui effectus est 
 monachus, absque omni calumnia in perpetuum tenendam." 
 
 " Inter cartas de Haukeherste habetur carta Roberti filii Willelmi de 
 Hastings, qui dedit ecclesiae S. Martini de Bello et monachis ibidem ad 
 missas celebrandas totam decimam vini de vinea sua de Celingham." 
 
 " Inter cartas episcoporum Moyses quidem prior Coventrias nominatur, et 
 ibidem habetur confirmatio lohannis Cantuariensis archiepiscopi de ecclesia 
 de Wy cum decimis et pensione quinque solidorum ab ecclesia de Hauke- 
 herste." 
 
 " Hunc librum mutuandum dedit pro tempore quidam minister ex sacello 
 regio vocatus Hottofte." 
 
 12. Quod Ricardus de Willaston clericus, qui desponsavit Margaritam de Attwell, 
 admissus est ad unum cotagium, &c. ex recordis curice ?nanerii de Frees 3 Edw. III. 
 
 P- 137- 
 
 13. Carta Florentias quondam uxoris Simonis de Haukeherste clerici, qua remisit et 
 quietum clamavit abbati et conventui de Bello totum jus suum et clamium quod habuit 
 nomine dotis de tenementis sive reddit. quae habuit ex demissione preedicti Simonis, 
 ex libro D. I. Waller quondam sacristce de Bello, anno 10 et 11 Hett. IV. inter cartas 
 de Haukeherste., ibid. 
 
 14. Testimonium diversarum donationum fact, [ecclesi^e et conventui S. S. Petri et 
 Pauli Salop.] sub sigillis Ricardi episc. London, et Walteri Conestabulatoris, p. 138. 
 
 " Hoc scriptum originale et antiquissimum sigillatum duobus veteribus 
 sigillis et missum ad Mattheum Cantuar. per dominum Thomam episc. Litch. 
 et Cov. 10 Martii 1566." 
 
 15. Itinera Britanniae ex Antonino, p. 140. 
 
 16. Annotationes in eam partem itinerarii Antonini quae ad Britanniam pertinet ex 
 conjecturis Roberti Talbot, p. 145. 
 
 17. Gesta Britonum a Gilda sapiente composita, p. 169. 
 
 Il- 
 
 -13- 
 
 
 12. 
 
 ls, 
 
 16. 
 
 
 17- 
 
 Mentioned in Monasticon ill 238 note. 
 
 Has a note by Parker that this record was exhibited to him "by T. B. of 
 
 Litchfield and Coventre, 27 May 1568 at Lambith." 
 Are also in 379. 
 Transcript of 363. 
 
192 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [loi 
 
 1 8. Excerptum ex chronico G. Coventriensis, quod Henricus II. veritiis ne regna 
 sub interdictione ponerentur, praecepit justiciariis et ballivis suis, ne aditum cuidam 
 clerico vel peregrine darent nisi prius accepta securitate quod nullum damnum regi vel 
 regno quereret, A.D. iiji, p. i86. 
 
 19. Excerptum ex Thoma Walsingham in Ypodigmate Neustrins anno 1394 de 
 numero Hybernicorum qui patria relicta in Angliam venerunt, ita ut nihil inde percipere 
 potuit regalis fiscus, /. 187. 
 
 20. Excerpta ex historia Hibernica Gerardi Cambrensis de jure regum Angli?e in 
 Hiberniam et de privilegiis eis concessis a sede apostolica, p. 188. 
 
 21. Excerptum ex loanne Sarisburiensi, Metalog. lib. iv, cap. 42. de eadem re,/. 190. 
 
 22. Extract from Cardinal Poole's speech before the king and queen to the same 
 purpose, p. 191. 
 
 23. Terrs pertinentes ad regem Scotiae, p. 192. 
 
 24. Derivation of proper names terminating in sofi, ibid. 
 
 25. I'roverbs, and rules for grafting, ibid. 
 
 26. Of Saint Augustine [archbishop of Canterbury] taken out of an abstract drawn 
 out of the chronicler [fo. vi'^^ vii], /. 193. 
 
 27. Catalogus episcoporum et patriarcharum Hierosolimitarum ab ascensione 
 Domini nostri ad adventum Francorum primum in subsidium illius terree sanctae, /. 196. 
 
 28. Versus de rege Ricardo I, p. igy. 
 
 29. Epistola prima Volusiani Carthaginensis episcopi ad Nicholaum I. Romanum 
 pontificem de matrimonio clericorum circa A.D. 865, p. 201. 
 
 18. From 175. 
 
 19. From 240. 
 
 24. All theis names in son as Hobbeson, Jackson, Johnson, Wiilson, etc. are of 
 
 the northe and the first of that name was a bastarde so named after their 
 fathers forname ad dififerentiam legittimorum nominatorum by the Sir name. 
 And if the father were unknowen then had those bastardes theire names of 
 theire mothers as Margetson, Hellenson, Jhoanson, Tybsun, etc. quod 
 Sir Thomas Heye ex traditione. 
 
 25. De pullo equino : 
 
 If thy foale haue iiij white feete kepe hym but one daye 
 
 If he haue iij white feete put him sone awaie. 
 
 If he haue but ij white feete put him to thy frende 
 
 If he haue but one white foote kepe him to his lyves ende. 
 iij Thinges sufifreth mikell sorowe 
 
 A childes birde, A Pedders horse and a Knaves wife. 
 Rules for grafting (' Griffes '). 
 
 26. Has an erased note in margin beginning. This boocke hath Mr... 
 followed by a note on Rogerus Cestriensis. 
 
 28. Versus de rege Ricardo secundum diuersos magistros. quidam sic ait 
 Istius in morte perimit formica leonem 
 
 Proh dolor in tanto funere mundus obit. 
 Seven short sets of verses ; the last 'sec. Stephanum clericum' begins 
 Si per mortalem superari mors potui\. 
 A te Richarde mors iam superata fu/ 
 29, 30. See on MS. Gonv. and Cai. 427. Fo.xe Acis v 312 note (ed. 1846). 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 BY 
 
 MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES, Litt.D, F.B.A., F.S.A., 
 
 Hon. Litt.D., Dublin 
 
 PROVOST OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 PART II 
 Nos. 101—156 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1910 
 
 ^ Twelve Shillings and Sixpence '^ 
 
A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 EouDon: FETTER LANE, E.G. 
 
 C. F. CLAY, Manager 
 
 CFliinbuTsI] : loo, PRINCES STREET 
 
 Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO. 
 
 ILeipjifl: F. A. BROCKHAUS 
 
 ^tia gorfe: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
 ISombaB anU fiTakufta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd. 
 
 [A/J Rights reservea] 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 BY 
 
 MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A., F.S.A., 
 
 Hon. Litt.D., Dublin 
 
 PROVOST OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 PART II 
 Nos. 101—156 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1910 
 
Camtirtljgc : 
 
 PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
NOTE 
 
 In the second Part of my Catalogue I have given descriptions of only 
 a little more than fifty manuscripts. The reason of this is that many of 
 the volumes described are collections of letters and papers of Archbishop 
 Parker's own time, for the description of which a great deal of space is 
 required. In dealing with these my plan has been to reprint Nasmith's 
 descriptions with corrections (often tacitly made) and to add, at the foot 
 of the page, references to printed editions of the documents, and such 
 remarks as seemed necessary. It has proved very difficult to discover 
 exactly which of the documents have been printed, and where : I have 
 found some references since the sheets were printed off, and have placed 
 them in the Addenda prefixed to this Part. But I cannot suppose that 
 my lists are even now completed 
 
 I have received valuable and welcome help, for which I am most 
 grateful, from the Rev. W. H. Frere of the Community of the Resurrection, 
 Mirfield. 
 
 1 I have not attempted to give references to all the books in which a particular paper or letter 
 is printed. 
 
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 
 p. 193. 101. 47, 48 = 121. 16. 
 
 Add at the end : I have recently discovered that this MS. is now in 
 the Lambeth Palace Library, no. 1213. 
 p. 194. 51, 52 = 120. 16, 17. 
 
 p. ig6. 102. 5. Printed in G. C. Gorham's Refon/iaiion Gleanings (1857, p. 168) in 
 English, as are all the documents there published. 
 
 7. Gorham, p. 97. 
 
 8. „ p. 123. 
 
 p. 197. 14. Burnet, Hist. Re/., ed. Pocock VI 279. 
 
 17. Gorham, p. 108. 
 
 18. „ p. 99. Calvin, 0pp. ed. Baum etc. no. 1240. 
 
 19. ,, p. 92. Calvin, I.e., no. 4154. 
 p. 206. 106. 14 = 127. 6. 
 
 p. 212. 140. Strype, Annals I 217. Burnet, ed. Pocock v 563. 
 
 141. „ „ I 220. 
 
 142. Frere, W. H., Visitation Articles iii 59. 
 
 p. 229. 108. 55. See Bradshaw and Wordsworth, Liticoln Cathedral Statutes 
 III 579 sqq. 
 56 read protestationis. 
 p. 302. 1. 6 from bottom read Fdlschuttgen. 
 
 p. 346. 1. 8 for seruus read semus. 
 
SHORT LIST OF MSS. 101—156 
 
 Short title Date 
 
 101. Transcripts xvi 
 
 102. Bucer, P. Martyr, etc. xvi 
 
 103. Minorite controversial tracts, etc. xv, xiv 
 
 104. Bucer, Cranmer, etc. xvi 
 
 105. Letters and documents xvi 
 
 106. Cambridge University documents xvi 
 
 107. Senecae Tragoediae, etc. xv-xvi, xiii 
 
 108. Stoke by Clare, Lincoln, Roch- 
 
 dale, Cambridge documents xvi, xv 
 
 109. Tracts of Henry VIII, etc. 
 
 110. Transcripts of Chronicles chiefly 
 
 111. Bath Abbey Register. Copies 
 
 of Charters, etc. 
 
 112. Raymund Lull 
 
 113. Bucer, etc., letters 
 
 114. Letters (Epistolae Principum) 
 
 115. Petrus Alexander 
 
 116. Chronicle Roll 
 
 117. Polychronicon 
 
 118. Cambridge University statutes 
 
 and letters 
 
 119. Letters chiefly of foreign Re- 
 
 formers 
 
 120. Cathedral Statutes 
 
 121. Synodalia 
 122 (and 97). Certificates (Ecclesiastical 
 
 Returns) 
 
 123. Herbert de Bosham. Rob. 
 
 Grosseteste 
 
 124. Joh. Barret's Collectanea 
 
 125. Bucer, Abp Hermann 
 
 126. Petrus Alexander 
 
 127. Documents concerning Stephen 
 
 Gardiner 
 
 128. Documents concerning Cranmer 
 
 129. Eutropius, etc. 
 
 130. Corpus Canonum 
 
 131. Cassiodorus in Psalmos 
 
 Provenance 
 
 XVI 
 
 xvi 
 
 xi, xii, xvi Bath, etc. 
 xv-xvi 
 
 xvi 
 
 xvi 
 
 1552 
 XV late 
 xiv-xv 
 
 xiv?, 1456 
 
 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 
 1550 
 
 
 
 1553 
 
 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 
 xiii-xiv 
 
 St Augustine's, 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 xi-xii 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 
 xii 
 
 ? ? Norwich. 
 
 
vin 
 
 SHORT LIST OF MSS. 
 
 
 Short title 
 
 Date 
 
 Provenance 
 
 132. 
 
 Mary Tudor's dowry 
 
 1525 
 
 
 133. 
 
 Algorismus. Scala Chronica 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 134. 
 
 Berengaudus in Apocalypsim 
 
 xii 
 
 Pentney. 
 
 135. 
 
 Anselmi Epistolae 
 
 xii 
 
 Bury St Edmunds. 
 
 136. 
 
 Summa Raymundi 
 
 xiii 
 
 Anglesea, Cambs. 
 
 137. 
 
 Philosophia monachorum, etc. 
 
 xiv 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 138. 
 
 Chronicles 
 
 xiv 
 
 Noi-wich. 
 
 139. 
 
 Simeon of Durham, etc. 
 
 xii late 
 
 ? Hexham. 
 
 140. 
 
 Gospels, Anglo-Saxon 
 
 xi 
 
 Bath. 
 
 141. 
 
 Catalogue of Library 
 
 xv-xvi 
 
 Syon. 
 
 142. 
 
 Bonaventura's Life of Christ, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 143. 
 
 The same 
 
 XV 
 
 
 144. 
 
 Glossaria 
 
 viii 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 145. 
 
 Legendary 
 
 xiv early 
 
 Southwick. 
 
 146. 
 
 Pontifical 
 
 x-xi, xii 
 
 Worcester and Winchester. 
 
 147. 
 
 Bible in English 
 
 XV early 
 
 
 148. 
 
 Memoriale presbyterorum 
 
 xiv early 
 
 ? Norwich. 
 
 149. 
 
 Hegesippus 
 
 xi 
 
 
 150. 
 
 Petrus Cantor, etc. 
 
 xiii 
 
 ? Swineshead. 
 
 151. 
 
 Petrus de Urbe, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 152. 
 
 Nich. Trivet, etc. 
 
 XV, xvi 
 
 Bishop Bale. 
 
 153. 
 
 Mart. Capella 
 
 ix 
 
 St David's. 
 
 154. 
 
 Anselm, Augustine 
 
 xiv 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
 155. 
 
 Anselm 
 
 xiv 
 
 ? Norwich (Bale?). 
 
 156. 
 
 Armachanus, etc. 
 
 XV, xvi 
 
 
loi] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 193 
 
 30. Altera epistola Volusiani Carthaginensis episcopi ad Nicholaum I. Romanum 
 pontificem circa A.D. 865, pro matrimonio sacerdotum, p. 206. 
 
 31. Itinerarium sive liber memorabilium Willelmi de Worcester, p. 221. 
 
 32. De virgine ab rege Edgaro violata et penitentia regi imposita per S. Dunstanum, 
 ex cronico niagno loan tits Parisiensis, p. 291. 
 
 33. Alia excerpta ex codein cronico de S. Dunstano, &c. ibid. 
 
 34. De coronatione Henrici iniperatoris, ex G. Coventrensi ad annum 1191,/. 293. 
 
 35. Epistola Gerardi Eboracensis ad Anselmum Cantuarienseni, in qua multis 
 queritur quod canonici ecclesiae sute votum castiiatis vel violarunt, vel profiteri re- 
 cusarunt, ex veteri libra Epist. Anselnii, ibid. 
 
 36. Carta regis Edgari facta ecclesiae Wigorn. citata per inspeximus, et confirmata a 
 rege Edwardo, /. 295. 
 
 2)7. De mensuris et ponderibus, p. 299. 
 
 38. Excerpta ex continuatione Rogeri Hoveden ad annum 1091, p. 300. 
 
 39. Alia excerpta de Brithwoldo, et parliamento an. 1372, p. 302. 
 
 40. De electione Stephani de Langton in archiepiscopum Cantuar. A.D. 1208. ex 
 continiiatione Rogeri Hoveden., p. 303. 
 
 41. Excerpta ex diversis autoribus de nuptiis clericorum, p. 304. 
 
 42. Excerptum ex continuatione Rogeri Hoveden de decreto legati ut Angli 
 primarium locum haberent in academia Parisiensi quia Beda primus ibi docuit, /. 305. 
 
 43. De mensuris, p. 306. 
 
 44. Excerpta ex Gulielmo de Malmesbury de antiquitate Glastoniensis ecclesiae, 
 
 45. De primo statu Landavensis ecclesiae et vita archiepiscopi Dubritii, p. 310. 
 
 " Hsc ex antiquissimo quodam libro scripto D. Henrici Sidnei in quo 
 tractantur vitas quorundam divorum Britannicorum in vita Dubritii, cujus vitam 
 scripsit etiam Benedictus coenobii S. Petri apostoli Claudiocestriae monachus." 
 
 46. Convivium in installatione Radulphi de Bourne abbatis S. Augustini Cantuar. 
 A.D. 1309, /. 313. 
 
 47. Proclamation made by advice of parliament 131 5, to settle the prices of pro- 
 vision, in Efiglish and French, p. 314. 
 
 48. Another against excess in diet, ^. 315. 
 
 31. Transcript of portions of no. 210. 
 
 32, 33. From 60. 
 
 34. From 175. 
 
 35. From 135. 4. 
 
 36. Hanc cartam habet D. Martin in libro suo contra coniug. sacerd. s. 3. 
 
 37. Inc. Digitus pars minima mensurarum. 
 
 43. Land measure and differences of local measures. 
 
 44. Ex antiquo exemplari scripto de antiqu. eccl. Glaston. (Trin. R. 5. 16?). 
 
 45. Hardy I 44. From Vesp. A xiv or the Book of Llandaff : see Wharton Ang. 
 
 Sac. II 667. 
 
 46. See Monasticon I 144, Thome col. 2009. 
 
 47. "Owte of Amiales eccl. Aug. Cant. pag. 136, and also oute of an other booke 
 
 intituled Diuersi tractatus inonast. S. Aug. Dorob. A" Ed. 2. 8« et a. d. 131 5." 
 This last was a volume included in Parker's list of books given to the College 
 but marked by John Parker as missing. 
 c. c. c. II. 13 
 
194 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [loi- 
 
 49. De morte regis lohannis, ex libro ciii tiiulus est eulogiuin, autore quodam 
 monacho Cantuar. p. 316. 
 
 50. De sedibus metropolitanis ex eodem autore, p. 318. 
 
 5r. Registrum taxationis omnium bonorum spiritualium et temporalium provinci- 
 arum Cant, et Ebor. ex registro ecclesice Cicestr. fol. i(i2, p. 319. 
 
 52. Bulla Gregorii papae v. de quantitate dictorum denariorum per singulos episco- 
 patus Angliie persolvendorum, ex registi'o prosdicto, fol. 261, p. 323. 
 
 53. Excerpta ex registro Eccl. Cicestr. viz. i. De translatione sedis episcopalis a 
 Celisia ad Cicestriam : 2. De donis Ricardi episcopi regia carta confirmatis: 3. Breves 
 not?e aliarum cartarum : 4. Charta S. Ricardi episcopi 'de comparatione facienda in 
 festis paschae et pentecostes : 5. De congregatione in Lewes et Hastings facienda : 
 6. Testamentum B. Ricardi quondam Cicestr. episcopi. 
 
 54. Meta; inter comitatus Huntingdon, Northampton et Cantebr. compertit per 
 inquisitionem factam 28 Hen. III. p. 330. 
 
 55. Confessio templariorum de quibusdam articulis pro quibus condemnati fuerunt, 
 
 A 331- 
 
 56. Succession of popes from Clement v, to Eugene iv. out of D. Yales book, p. 334. 
 
 57. De abusionibus in vestibus ex polychronico D. Yale ad annum 1394,/. 335. 
 
 58. Of the custom of Gavelkind from W. Lambert, /. 336. 
 
 59. The lives of holy sainctes, prophetes, patriarches and others contayned in holye 
 scripture by John Marbecke, prifited 1574,/. 341. 
 
 60. Tempora quibus monasteria fundabantur, p. 431. 
 
 61. Epistola Rabbi Samuelis Judei ad Rabbi Ysaac Judeum de prophetiis veteris 
 Testamenti translata de Arabico in Latinum per fratrem Alfonsum Boni Hominis 
 Hyspanum ordinis praedicatorum, typis impressa, p. 433. 
 
 49, 50. Hardy ill 45, Eulog. Hist. (Rolls ill 109), MS. Trin. R. 7. 2. 
 
 57. Mag. A. Yale habet Polichronicon in cuius fine sunt anni Rich. 2' a. d. 1377 et 
 anni Henr. quarti quinti et sexti. Cf 197, p. 79. Yale was Parker's 
 Vicar-general. 
 
 59. Impr. at London by Henrie Denham and Richarde Watkins, anno 1574. 
 
 60. From the Eulog. Hist. (Trin. R. 7. 2, p. 663). 
 
 On p. 432 are notes by Parker including a list of eminent men named 
 Matthew, and some rhyming adages, e.g. : A proverbe in Norfolke: 
 At St Dunstones daie laie the seede leape awane 
 Is ther non yet a raine take the seede leape againe. 
 
 After 61 is a leaf of vellum with the following matter, 
 
 recto. Cent, xiii-xiv. List of Bishops in England and Wales, number of 
 
 knights' fees etc. 
 Cent. XV. Iste liber diuiditur in xii partes ut patet in subsequent'. 
 Prima pars continet 
 
 De bello Runciuall etc. 
 Duodecima 
 
 De Rege Stephano etc. 
 verso, cent, xiv? 
 
 Hec cont. in isto libro. Liber Turpini. De presb. lohanne. Nomina episco- 
 porum et archiep. Liber Merlini. De mirabilibus Brittannie. Quot annis 
 planete suum implent cursum. Historia anglie. Vita Ricardi Regis. Et 
 gesta pontificum. 
 
I02] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 195 
 
 62. Carta Saxonica de terris ornamentis vestimentis et libris quos Leofricus epis- 
 copus dedit ecclesias cathedr. Exon. c.v quodain recordo ejiisdeiii ecdesice. 
 
 62. Printed in Dugdale Mon. 11 527; Warren, Leofric Missal etc. 
 
 Loose in the book is a bit of a letter in Latin evidently to Parker, shortly after 
 Bucer's death which was on Feb. 28, 1 550-1 : 
 
 Gratiam et sakitem in domino foelicissimam ex animo tibi amantissime tutor 
 exopto. Tradidi omnia que a famulo tuo acceperam M''° Cheke tui et mei 
 atq. omnium studiosorum amicissimo pro quibus tibi a me niagnas gratias 
 agi voluit petit etiam magnopere tuae concionis exemplar ad eum quam- 
 primo deferri quo tua etiam testificatio de integerrima vita et foelicissima 
 morte doctoris et magistri nostri buceri ad perpetuam hominis et memorie suae 
 commendationem posteritati tradendam, possit accedere ac plurimum valere. 
 
 Verso (ends of lines cut off) : 
 
 Non egi adhuc cum M™ Checo de libro D. B(uceri) cui de (regno?)... christi 
 inscribitur remigio ad excudendum traden... de eo igitur deinceps quando 
 erit oportunum.... Scio non te latere episcopum rofensem designatum esse 
 n,.. Winton. dimidia tamen pars praediorum eum latebit... habebit tamen 
 vt audio duo mille marcarum in sing.... Aliquot coniecti sunt in le fleet 
 quia missam audiuerunt... vt aiunt M"^ Antonius Bro 
 
 Loose in the volume are also : 
 
 a. A drawing on vellum of the porch of the Chapel erected by the widow of 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon in 1583-4 and destroyed by Wilkins (see Masters's 
 History, p. 208 and Willis and Clark 1 292). 
 
 The materials of the different portions are noted on the drawing. 
 
 b. A part of a Roll of College Accounts for 175 1. 
 
 1AO r) f Misc. C 
 
 102. Buceri et aliorum scripta. \ ^ , 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 I. Disputatio publica habita Cantabrigiae inter M. Bucerum respondentem et 
 magistros Yungum Sedgwicum et Pernum opponentes de his propositis, 
 
 " Canonici libri docent soli abunde renatos, quse sint saluti omnia." 
 " Nulla est in terris ecclesia, qute non erret tarn in fide quam in moribus." 
 
 Paper, i2-j^x S^, pp. 541 numbered. Cent. xvi. 
 
 Flyleaf from a handsome service-book of cent, xv with music on red 
 four-line stave: office of St Stephen. 
 
 On p. I lined through : notes from Aug. contra Julianum, Basil, etc. 
 
 On p. 2 pasted a note from Jo. Yong, returning a book which neither 
 ' Sedgwickus ' nor he himself has time to read. 
 
 On p. 3 pasted a letter from Bucer(?) to Parker (.'') with reference to 
 his meeting with Yong. No date. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. At top is noted: Manus Johannis bradford. 
 
 For these documents cf. Buceri Scripta Anglicana Conr. Hubert. Basel, 1577 
 p. 797 sqq. Cooper, Ath. Cani. I 427. 
 
 13—2 
 
196 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [102 
 
 " Ita gratis justificamur a Deo, ut ante justificationem re vera peccatum 
 sit, iramque Dei in nos provocet, quicquid boni operis facere videamur : 
 justificati autem bona opera facimus necessario." 
 
 Hide disputationi prcejixa esl, Epistola Buceri ad Lectorem, data 3 Id. 
 Augusti 1550. 
 
 2. Epistola [Buceri ad quendam episcopum] de dogmate Mag. Yunge circa justifica- 
 tionem, p. 69. 
 
 3. Epistola vice-cancellarii doctorum et reliquorum collegiorum prtepositorum [ad 
 visitatores academiae] in qua petunt concilium utrum expediret permittere disputationem 
 inter Bucerum et Yungum de justificatione habendam,^. 81. 
 
 4. Disputatio inter eos habita respondente Mag. Yungo, cujus thesis erat, "Hominem 
 nondum justificatum, nondum fide justificante donatum, posse facere opera bona accepta- 
 que Deo, quiij peccata non sunt, esseque in quodam medio statu inter omnino impios et 
 plane probos,"/. 83. 
 
 5. Epistola Petri Martiri ad Bucerum de causa et argumentis Mag. Yungi, data 
 Oxon. 31 Aug. 1550, /. 91. 
 
 6. Epistola [Martiri ad quendam episcopum] ubi multis argumentis contra Augus- 
 tinuni probat, quod post justum divortium utrisque licet altero superstite matrimonium 
 denuo contrahere, data 17 Febr. 1542,^2^. 95. 
 
 7. Epistola [Martiri] ad Bucerum de statu Germaniae, p. 103. 
 
 8. Epistola Martiri ad Bucerum consolatoria de morbis et aliis adversis quje Bucero 
 acciderant, data Oxon. 18 Dec. ^. 107. 
 
 9. A treatise concerning the immediate going to heaven of the souls of the faithful 
 fathers before Christ, and that Christ did not descend into hell, written by Christopher 
 Carlile, p. in. 
 
 "Hie tractatus editus per Carlil, olim per eum in comitiis Cantabrigiaa 
 
 defensus sed reprobatus." 
 
 " Memorandum, this booke exhibited and delivered the xx daye of August 
 1563 to the most reverend father in God, the lorde Matthu archbishopp of Cant, 
 by me the within written Thomas Tailor, whiche was delyvered unto me the said 
 Thomas by Mr. Carlel of Horton in the countie of Kente. The doctrine whereof 
 I neither allowe nor approve, nor intende by Gods grace to teache or publishe 
 the same either privatly or openlye. To the testification whereof I have sub- 
 scribed my name with my own hand the daye and yere first above written. 
 
 " By me Thomas Tayler." 
 
 10. Collectanea ex patribus de re sacramentaria, diversis manibus scripta, inter quje 
 inseritur tractatus vernacula lingua de eodem proposito, p. 151. 
 
 pp. 89, 90 blank. 
 5. Autograph. 
 
 8. Autograph. 
 
 9. Printed London 1582. Cooper, Ath. Cant. li 34. 
 
 10. The tract in English occupies pp. 195-204 and begins: 
 
 fiforasmuche as the high misteries of Christes bodie and bludd. 
 
 pp. 205-207 in another hand, in Latin. 
 
 Eucharistie vel cene dominice legitima administratio. 
 
 pp. 213-245 are in a small good hand, perhaps Peter Martyr's. 
 
 On 246 otherwise blank, in red: 
 
 Nosse deum radix immortalitatis 
 
 Alexander atrebatensis i.e. Petrus Alexander (see no. 115). 
 
102] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 197 
 
 11. Conference had the 28"* of June between doctor Stokes of Lenne and 
 Mr. Saunderson Master of Arts and preacher of Lenne uppon occasion ofiferid in the 
 pulpit by Mr. Saunderson the 24*"^ of June in the presence of John Bacster and 
 Richard Mason, Scole-masters of Lenne [upon the sacrament,] p. 247. 
 
 12. Summa collocutionis habita; 25 Novembris 1551 in asdibus D. Cicelli secretarii 
 regii de re sacramentaria, /. 253. 
 
 " Presentes, D. Russel, D. Hayles, D. Wroth, D. Ant. Coke, Mr. Trogmartin, 
 Mr. Knolles, Mr. Harrington." 
 
 " Colloquutores, D. Cicellus, D. Checus, Mr. Home decanus Uunelmensis, 
 Mr. Whitehead et Mr. Gryndall, Mr. Fecknam et Mr. Yonge." 
 
 13. Aha collocutio de eadem re habita 3 Dec. 1551, in aedibus D. Morisini, jZ5. 259. 
 
 "Presentes, D. Marchio Northampton, D. Comes Ruthind, D. Russel et 
 prius nominati cum Mag. Watson." 
 
 14. Cogitationes Lutheri de sacramento, scripta: inanu propria^ p. 271. 
 
 15. Epistola Miconii de dissensione cum Luthero orta circa eucharistiam, /. 277. 
 
 16. Formula confessionis de eucharistia inter fratres Tigurinos et, ,/. 281. 
 
 17. De sacramento corporis et sanguinis Domini, W. Musculi explicatio, /. 287. 
 
 18. Responsio Martini Buceri ad Calvinum de forma concordiie cum Tigurinis, p. 289. 
 
 19. Epistola Calvini ad Bucerum : gratulatur ei de felice ejus in Angliam adventu. 
 Multa narrat de rebus suis et amicorum, et mittit exemplar formulas prasdictse, p. 297. 
 
 20. Epistola [ad collegium Argentinense] de quibusdam in statutis emendandis, 
 
 A 303- 
 
 21. Sermo in errores ecclesias Romanae, p. 307. 
 
 22. Excerpta ex autoribus scholasticis de peccato originali, p. 313. 
 
 23. Quod mali non edunt corpus Domini, ex patribus, p. 317. 
 
 24. De veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini in eucharistia ex patribus, a domino 
 loanne Cheke, prvpria nianu^ p. 321. 
 
 " Hasc est sanctorum patrum Hilarii, Chrisostomi, Augustini, Cyrilli de 
 veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini in eucharistia sententia, in qua me quoque 
 esse profiteor, non modo quia propter authoritatem doctrina; et vitas sanctitatem 
 digni sunt quos sequamur, sed quia catholicce Christi ecclesiae eadem sit 
 sententia : itaque in hac causa et in reliquis omnibus idem me profiteor dicere 
 et sentire quod sancta Christi et catholica tenet ecclesia." 
 
 25. Epistola loannis Cheke [ad cardinalem Polum] orans ut sibi in gremium ecclesiae 
 jam reduci sit benignus, data ex Turri Londinensi 15 Julii i556,jZ>. 323. 
 
 11. See Cooper, Ath. Cant. 11 79. Not printed. 
 
 p. 249 has passages from the Fathers on the Eucharist. 
 pp. 250-252 blank. 
 
 12. See Strype, Cranmer I 385. 
 pp. 267-70 blank. 
 
 13. See Strype, 1. c. 
 
 14. The autograph is preceded by a copy on one leaf. It begins: 
 Cogitationes mee sunt. Primo ut nuUo modo concedamus. 
 
 16. The title seems to be : 
 
 formula Conf de euch. inter fr. Tig. et Geuenates (or Geneuates). 
 
 18. In two hands. 
 
 19. .? Autograph. Litere tue mihi serius reddite fuerunt. 
 24-26. Strype, Cheke, pp. in, 112. 
 
 25, 26. Printed by J. Goodwin, App. to Cheke's Gospel of St Matthew 1843. 
 
198 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [102- 
 
 26. Letter from the same to the queen petitioning for his liberty, dated from the 
 Tower July 15, 1556, p. 324. 
 
 27. Dialogue between the king and his people, p. 325. 
 
 28. An answer to the articles of the Devonshire men, by archbishop Cranmer. 
 Original., p. 337. 
 
 These articles were published by the Devonshire men in their insurrection 
 1 549 : to which event the preceding dialogue also relates, in which the king is 
 introduced expostulating with his subjects, and upbraiding them with their 
 ingratitude for the many blessings they enjoyed^ under his reign. 
 
 29. A sermon concernynge the tyme of rebellion translated from the Latin of Peter 
 Martyr, p. 409. 
 
 30. A prayer to be used in times of tumult and sedition, p. 483 and 525. 
 
 Both copies appear to have been written by Cranmer. 
 
 31. Cogitationes Petri Martyris contra seditionem, /. 509. 
 
 Cogitationes Martini Buceri de eadem re,/. 513. 
 
 Texts of scripture against sedition, p. 529. 
 
 Heads of a discourse against rebellion, p. 530. 
 
 Ex sacris scripturis de bello, &c. p. 535. 
 
 Quod nulla causa licet subditis arma sumere contra magistratum, p. 539. 
 
 27, 28. See Parker Society, Cranmer il 163. 
 29, 30. Ibid. 190. See 340. 4. 
 pp. 500-508 blank. 
 
 31. Autograph. 
 
 32. Autograph. 
 
 33. Autograph. Parker Soc, Cranmer II li 
 
 103. Arnaldus Bonaevallensis et aliorum f Misc. K 
 
 scRiPTA. \ T. James 394 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 I. Emaldi [Carnotensis] abbatis de operibus sex dierum, p. i. 
 
 Vellum, 12^x9, ff. 214, double columns of 55, 52, 54 lines. Cent, xv 
 and xiv, in two main hands. 2 fo. vel non uoluerit. 
 
 Collation: i'- 2^- (wants 12) S^^-S'^ | 6'--8'- (2 and 11 transposed) 9'--ii^2 
 12" I3i2(+slip) 14I" I5^2_i7i2 igw. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Inc. prol. 
 
 Aput hebreos ante moysen nullum scripturarum diuinarum 
 legimus tractatorem 
 
 — harum rerum expressa distinccio. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. tract. 
 Omnium que sunt morientur et uiuunt unum principium 
 
 — esse inutilis arbitrati sumus. 
 Expl. de op. sex dierum {Hist. Litt. xii 538). 
 
I03] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 199 
 
 2. Tractatus brevis de materia sive substantia sacrificii corporis et sanguinis 
 Domini contra errores hereticorum, p. 38. 
 
 3. Sermo in illud primi capitis ad Romanos, " Invisibilia Dei a creatura mundi 
 per ea qute facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur," p. 39. 
 
 4. De Dominica in passione Domini, p. 45. 
 
 5. Judicium Melanchtonis de Wiclevo, p. 46. 
 
 6. Wiclevus de actibus animjE, p. 47. 
 
 7. Robertas de Kilwardeby archiepiscopus Cantuariensis super tertium sententiarum, 
 questio de passione Christi, p. 88. 
 
 8. Questio disputata a fratre BonaventurK super mendicitate, et objectiones Mag. 
 Guillelmi de Sancto Amore, qua [continentur] ejusdem fratris solutiones, et solutiones 
 Mag. Gulielmi ad ejusdem fratris objectiones ; " u)ide ubi itivenies in margi7ie Mag. 
 Galli scias hoc a Mag. GhUIcIdw dictum esse., cetera sunt dicta fratris : hanc gttestiotteni 
 nullus habet Parisiis prceter unnni vel duos, circa hujus acquisitioneni nuiltiun laboravi,^' 
 p. 95. 
 
 9. Epistola ut videttir fratrum minorum ad papam, quod injuste ab universitate 
 Parisiensi expulsi sunt, data Parisiis 9 Oct. 1255, p. 107. 
 
 Desideratur principium et magna pars hujus epistolze. 
 
 2. Materia ... P- 38 
 
 Materia uel substancia sacrificii que erat tunc et nunc est in 
 
 manibus pontificiis 
 
 — vinum eorum que ad potum pertinent prinium est. 
 
 3. Inc. Apostolus ad rom. prime. Sapiens ait quod malum est 
 
 — bene usus est tradicione dauid. 
 2)b. Differt autem consideracio naturalis philosophi ... 45 
 
 — lapides grandes et preciosos dolare. 
 
 4. Inc. A precedenti uespera dominice huius. 
 
 5. On paper pasted on to p. 46, 
 
 Phil. Melanchthon ad Fridericum Miconium. 
 Inspexi Wiclefum sed deprehendi in eo multa alia errata 
 (iSi lines). 
 
 6. Inc. 
 
 Gracia dicendarum restat tractare de actibus potenciis inten- 
 
 tionibus et habitibus anime 
 — stantibus actibus. 
 Very much contracted. Shirley, Catalogue of Wyclifs ivorks, 
 
 Latin no. 11. 
 
 7. De passionis Christi quantitate queritur an fuerit acerbitate 
 
 infinita 
 
 — extra primum statum paradysi uiuentes. Expl. qu. 
 Rob. Kyi. 
 A short paragraph of the same author scribbled below 
 
 (P- 94). 
 
 8. Questio est de mendicitate utrum mendicare pro Christo sit 
 
 perfeccionis christiane (0pp., Rom. 1588 etc. Tom. viii). 
 Hanc questionem determinauit mag. bonus euentus de ordine 
 fr. minorum secundum quod a quodam clerico potuit reportari. 
 p. 106 blank. 
 9-12. Another hand. 
 
200 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [103- 
 
 10. Epistola Innocentii IV. ad religiosos cujuscunque professionis et ordinis, ne 
 infringant jura clericorum parochialium, data Neapoli xi kal. Dec. anno pontificatus xii", 
 p. 107. 
 
 11. Epistola universitatis Parisiensis contra fratres predicatores, data die Mercurii 
 prox. post festum purificationis, 1253, p. 109. 
 
 12. Compositio inter fratres predicantes et universitatem Parisiensem facta i. Martii 
 i255)A 112. 
 
 13. Appellatio Walteri de Walpole et multorum aliorum ordinis fratrum praedica- 
 torum ad sedem apostolicam de quibusdam abusionibus et enormitatibus (quarum 
 schedula annexa est huic appellationi) per Berengarium ordinis magistrum perpetratis 
 et toleratis, p. 113. 
 
 14. Excerpta ex loanne de Bathone in prologo questionar' or cronicarum de ordine 
 Carmeli,/. 117. 
 
 15. Tractatus Ricardi Fitzrauf archiepiscopi Armachani de pauperie salvatoris 
 contra fratres mendicantes, lib. vii, p. 119. 
 
 16. Tractatus Uthredi monachi Dunelmensis de substantialibus regulce monachalis, 
 /. 291. 
 
 17. Idem de perfectione vivendi in religione, p. 310. 
 
 18. Qua^dam capitula de summa [theologiae] fratris Alvari de ordine minorum,/. 331. 
 
 19. Quccdam capitula Vincentii in speculo historiali, p. 416. 
 
 20. Determinatio Wiclevi contra Kyllingham Carmelitam, /. 419. 
 
 10. Potthast 15562: of the year 1254. 
 
 13. Hand of no. i. 
 
 14. In a scrawly hand: the title at bottom of the page, 
 p. 118 blank. 
 
 15. Quires 6-1 1 (pp. 119-262) in a hand of earlier type ; at p. 263 
 
 the hand of i etc. resumes. 
 Inc. Sanctissimo in christo patri ac domino nostro Innocentio 
 
 — operi constimacionem (!) imponit. 
 Capitula. 
 
 Inc. liber Ric. archiep. arm. primatis hibernie de pauperie 
 Saluatoris n. I. C. Johannes quod., rerum propter hominem 
 creatarum 
 
 — retinens quod dilectat. qui es bened. in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. lib. ardmach. doctoris. 
 
 16. Nouicio inquirenti quare hec duo puta castitas et proprietatis 
 
 abdicacio. 
 Ends on a slip (p. 311) se ipse donauerat est responsum. 
 Expl. primus tract, inc. 2"« (another erased ending follows). 
 
 17. Pertractato superius de substantialibus. 
 
 (A new hand at p. 321: ends in the hand of p. 117.) 
 
 18. In the hand of i etc. Gloriosa ciuitas dei sancta mater ecclesia 
 
 — non deuiantes a declaracionibus ordinis generates. 
 Expl. quedam capp. de summa fr. Aluari. 
 
 19. De temporibus dauid et salamonis. 
 Dauid qui primus ex tribu iuda. 
 
 Ends: Cyrus imperium ad persas transfer!. 
 
 20. Tres sunt nidi in quiljus ego cum aliis pullis Christi. 
 Printed in Fasciculi Zizanioriim (Rolls), App. p. 453. 
 
I04] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 201 
 
 21. Alia determinatio contra eundem, p. ult. 
 
 Desideratur magna pars hujus determinationis. 
 
 21. Tercium nidum suppremum (?) non querit doctor disrumpere. 
 Ends imperfect with p. 428. 
 Printed 1. c, p. 477. 
 
 104. M. BucERi, Petri Alexandri et aliorum J Misc. D 
 
 SCRIPTA. \ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Annotationes Martini Buceri in octo priora capita evangelii secundum Matthaeum, 
 p. I. 
 
 2. Translation of the gospell of St. Matthew and part of the first chapter of St. Mark 
 into English by sir John Cheek with marginal notes, p. 145. 
 
 3. Annotationes Petri Alexandri in quinque priora capita evangelii secundum 
 Marcum una cum versione Latina, p. 199. 
 
 4. Breves nota; de regulis eccl. Gall, et Belg. prescribendis a M. P. p. 239. 
 
 5. Annotations upon the kings book [by archbishop Cranmer,] p. 241. 
 
 By the king's book is meant, the Erudition of a christian man published 
 by Henry VIII. 
 
 6. A sermon on Mark I. 15, "Repent and believe the gospel," by Gheast bishop 
 of Rochester, preached [probably at court'\ 1560, p. 273. 
 
 7. Of the consolation of christian men against the fear of death taken from the 
 fathers, by archbishop Cranmer, p. 299. 
 
 8. An exhortation to take sickness well and adversity patiently, drawn out of 
 Ciprian, by the same, p. 310. 
 
 9. An exhortation to take the paynes of sickness patiently, translated out of 
 Augustin lib. I, de visitatione infirmorum by the same, p. 314. 
 
 10. A sermon of M. Robinson on the character of Cain, p. 321. 
 
 11. Homelia qucedam Hugonis Latymeri habita coram rege Edwardo, in qua qualis 
 rex esse debeat ostenditur, Latine versa per Mag. Banks, p. 339. 
 
 Paper, 12 x 8^, pp. 595, many hands. 
 
 Flyleaf from the same service-book as in no. 102, pasted over. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Ends on p. 131. Partly autograph : has some titles etc. written by Cranmer. 
 A comment by Bucer on the Gospels was printed by Stephanus in 1530, 
 
 1536 etc.: but it differs from this. 
 
 2. Printed by Goodwin 1843. 
 
 3. Title by Cranmer (?). 
 
 4. Printed Strype, Parker, App. 8. 
 
 5. Parker Soc. Cranmer ll 83. Strype, Cranmer I 137. 
 
 6. Printed in H. G. Dugdale's Life of Bp Gheast 1840, App. VII. 
 7-9. Autograph. See Strype, Cranmer, App. XXXII. 
 
 10. Nich. Robinson Bp of Bangor: extract in Strype, Parker I 465. 
 
 11. This is the first of L.'s sermons before the king. Parker Soc. Sermons of L., 
 
 p. 85. 
 
202 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [104- 
 
 12. Num in hereticos jure magistratuum gravius animadvertere liceat, decisio 
 Urbani Rhegii, interprete Jacobo Gisleno Thalassio, 1539) A S^i- 
 
 13. Ejusdem autoris de conciliis et ecclesiis tractatus, p. 381. 
 
 14. Historia Hussica lib. iii, incerto autore, p. 529. 
 
 Doctrinae reforniata^ se maxime infensum ostendit, et Hussum juste fuisse 
 crematum asserit : Stylum et mentem hujus autoris satis cognoscet lector ex 
 sequenti sententia quam ex sermone episcopi Laudensis cum laude citat. 
 
 " Hi duo Huss et Hieronimus patri;t pestes fuerunt quorum matres 
 
 si unquam peccaverunt, certe nullum flagitium gravius committere potuerunt 
 quam quod ubera talibus labiis sugenda prcbuere." Non recte adscribitur 
 hasc historia Urbano Rhegio a CI. Stanley. 
 
 15. Sermo consolationis ad Germanos, p. 565. 
 
 12 — 15. Are in one hand: a curious upright script. It recurs in no. 109, art. 12. 
 Urbanus Regius' works were printed in 1562 at Nuremberg. 
 
 12. Quom ex sententia pauli manifestum sit. 
 
 13. Non sine cachinno vidi saepius adolescens cani famelico panem ostentari 
 
 sed eius loco verbera fuisse exhibita. 
 Marginalia by Cranmer. 
 Ends p. 518. 
 
 14. Paulo ante tempora loannis husz regnauit in bohemia carolus quartus 
 
 — nee ipsi bohemi de hussii sanctitate multum gloriantur, quando- 
 quidem rem ipsam iuxta mecum intelligunt. 
 
 15. Vulgo iactatum est prouerbium. difificulter nolenti subuenitur. Audiuimus 
 
 germani multis iam annis dulce illud et saluberrimum verbum dei. 
 Much against the Electors of Mainz and Brandenburg. 
 Ends p. 592. 
 On p. 595 is written in the same hand : 
 
 forma orandi deum aduersus turcam. 
 M : Lut : (Lutheri) 
 and below: la : g : tha : inter: 1542 
 
 {i.e. Jacobo Gisleno Thalassio interprete). 
 
 r Misc. B 
 105. Miscellaneous Letters and 1 racts. \ .^ . 
 
 I A . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Epistola Martini Lutheri ad Philippum Melanchton, de quodam ejus scripto, 
 forsan sequenti, data sabbato Innocentium 1539, p. i. 
 
 2. Philippus Melanchton de libro capituli Coloniensis scripto contra reformationem 
 reverendissimi archiepiscopi, Orig. propria inami Melanctonis, p. 7. 
 
 Paper, 12x8^, pp. 462. 
 
 Flyleaf (pasted over) from service-book as in 104 etc. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Not autograph. 
 
 2. Cf. Melanchthon 0pp. 1562, li 93. 
 
los] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 203 
 
 3. Defensio reformationis ecclesiae Anglicanae, p. 75. 
 
 Hie tractatus scriptus est regnante Elizabetha, ideoque Bucero, ut CI. 
 Stanley placuit, minime ascribendus. 
 
 4. Quod non licet mortua uxore ducere sororem mortUc-e, partim Laiine, partim 
 Anglice, p. 123. 
 
 5. An answer unto the aforesaide objections, /. 135. 
 
 6. A replie to the former answer,/. 151. 
 
 7. Causae cur in nuptiis multi gradus prohibeantur, /. 175. 
 
 8. Argumenta ex libris jurisconsultorum quod quis non possit uxorem ducere 
 sororem uxoris pr^emortuas, p. 181. 
 
 9. Alia argumenta de hac re,/. 185. 
 
 10. Letter from Jewell bishop of Salisbury, in which he gives his opinion against 
 the lawfulness of such marriages, dated Sarum, kal. Nov. 1561, p. 195. 
 
 11. Letter from the bishops to queen Elizabeth for the removal of images out of 
 churches, citing many passages from the scriptures and the fathers to prove the un- 
 lawfulness of them, p. 201. 
 
 12. Account of the expedition into Scotland, the siege of Leith, and the peace 
 that ensued, in which the French king relinc[uished the title of king of England, &c. 
 A.D. 1560, p. 217. 
 
 13. Extract from the roll of new-years gifts signed with the queen's hand, containing 
 an account of plate given to embassadors and other persons in the eighth year of her reign 
 amounting to 65 oz. gold and 6292 j oz. silver, valued at 3160;^. 2s. ^d. p. 220. 
 
 14. Episcoporum in rebus divinis non laicorum judicium esse requirendum, p. 221. 
 
 15. Tractatus Jacobi Pilkington, dum erat studens Cantab, in Romanorum ix. 18. 
 " Deus cujus vult miseretur, quem vult indurat," p. 223. 
 
 16. Some queries written in archbishop Cranmer's own hand tending toward 
 reformation, p. 231. 
 
 17. Voluntarie peccantibus nulla reliqua est spes venias, fragmentum disputationis 
 theologicas : cui adduntur aphorismi quidam theologici, 8 priores linecs a Crafimero 
 script(s videntur^ p. 233. 
 
 18. The crownation of kinge Edwarde VI, on shrove-sunday beinge the 20 day of 
 February anno 1546, at the monastery of Westminster, p. 235. 
 
 3. Quotiens lego illud Pauli Ap. ad suum Timotheum. Salutat te Pudens et 
 
 Clmidia. 
 Unfinished : in several hands. 
 
 4. a. Ex academiarum non paucarum sententia. 
 b. ? In Cranmer's hand : 
 
 My wif & I be (as Christe saith) one fleshe. 
 
 5. The firste is a parologisme a non causa. 
 I, 9. Cf. 113, 49, 50 ; 340, 23. 
 
 10. Printed Strype, Parker, App. 19. 
 
 p. 199 has another set of arguments in Latin. 
 
 11. Printed Parker Corresp. Ixvi. 
 14 = 113, 46. 
 
 15. Parker Soc. Pilkington, p. 673. 
 
 16. " What or wherin John fastynge, gyvynge almes in Englande doth profet 
 
 and aveyle Thomas dwellynge in Italy and not knowinge what John in " 
 Englande doth" etc. 
 18. Strype, Cranmer I 202, 
 
204 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [105- 
 
 19. Anglorum oratio, qua partim sua^ religionis instaurationem adversus quorundam 
 calumnias defendunt, partim christianos principes hortantur ut religionis sincerioris 
 procurationem in se suscipiant ; autore I. Josselyn, p. 243. 
 
 20. Copia instrumenti sub sigillo Ricardi Watkii proto-notarii regii, attestantis 
 baptizationem prieclarissiniiu domintu Elizabethan serenissimi regis Henrici filiae apud 
 ecclesiam conventualem fratrum minorum prope Greenwich 5 Sept. 1533, p. 274. 
 
 21. Commission of the peace for Surrey 12 Eliz. p. 277. 
 
 22. Breve dom. reginae directum dom. archiepiscopo Cantuar. ad recipiend. sacram. 
 N. N. justic. pacis cum forma juramenti, p. 281. 
 
 23. The commodities which England maye have beyng joynd in amytie and friend- 
 ship with Scotland, /. 283. 
 
 24. List of the peers and privy-council of Scotland, p. 284. 
 
 25. The othe of the lord protector in Scotland 1567, p. 285. 
 
 26. Letter from the lords of the congregation in Scotland addressed to the 
 people in vindication of their conduct against the aspersions of the queen dowager, 
 p. 287. 
 
 27. Articles to be propounded to the queen dowager of Scotland, p. 293. 
 
 These articles are chiefly levelled against the bishops and the French. 
 
 28. Commission directed to the archbishop and others for collecting the subsidy 
 in Kent, 13 Eliz. p. 295. 
 
 29. Letters from lord Cobham and the sheriff of Kent about the execution of the 
 said commission, p. 296. 
 
 30. Theffect of thagreement betwene the queene dowager of Scotlande and the 
 lords of the congregation published by proclamation at Edenburg 26 Julii anno 1559, 
 p. 297. 
 
 31. A memorial of such things as have been done from daye to daye betwene the 
 queene dowager of Skotland and the lords of the congregation assembled at Lythcowe 
 from the 15 of Oct. to the 20 of Nov. 1559,/. 297. 
 
 31 a. Letter from Laurence Sym, trumpeter of Berwick, describing certain incidents 
 that had occurred in the siege of Leith by the English army in 1560. 
 
 32. A declaration of the reverend father in God Thomas archbishop of Canterbury 
 concerning the untrue and slanderous report of some which have reported that he should 
 set up the mass again,/. 321. 
 
 33. Letter from bishop Ridley to Mr. West, dated from Bocardo in Oxford 8 April 
 
 1554, P- 323- 
 
 This noble answer of the bishop to his timorous chaplain, who had advised 
 him to comply with the times, is printed in his life, written by Glocester Ridley. 
 
 34. Monye specyalities of dettes plate jewels and writings left at Battersea by Robert 
 [Holgate] late archbishop of York, when he was commytted to the tower, or which has 
 been since taken from Cawood and other places by EUys Markham, p. 331. 
 
 35. Epistola Christiani regis Danorum ad Edwardum VL regem Anglias, et ad 
 ducem SomerseticC protectorem, qua gratulatur eis de vera religione in Anglia stabilita, 
 et suadet pacem cum Scotis faciendam, p. 335. 
 
 36. English translation of the foregoing letter, p. '^n. 
 
 19. By Joscelyn, Parker's secretary. 
 
 32. Parker Soc. Craiuner, Lord's Supper, p. 428, also in Emmanuel MS. 260, 128. 
 
 33- » » Ridley, p. 337. 
 
 34. Gent. Mag. 1825, pt I, 595. Also : A paper in Cranmer's hand with a list of 
 
 names to be submitted to the Lord Chancellor for a Committee (?). 
 36. On pp. 340 and 342 in Cranmer's hand : Captayne Borthicke. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 205 
 
 37. Excerpta ex antiquis canonibus de jurisdictione sacerdotum et episcoporum, 
 de conjugio clericorum, de potestate regia in episcopos et clericos, et de potestate et 
 celebratione conciliorum, p. 343. 
 
 38. A letter from secretary Cecill to archbishop Parker, and another from the council 
 of Wales to the privy-council, relating to some seditious and popish writings spread 
 abroad in Wales 1561, p. 363 — 365. 
 
 39. The seditious tract mentioned in the preceding letters, p. 367. 
 
 40. An addicion with an apology to the causes of the brynning of Paules church, the 
 which causes were uttered at Paules crosse by the reverend bushopp of Durysme the 
 8 of June 1561, p. 379. 
 
 41. Instructions given to thembassadors of Fraunce sent to the counsell of Trent, 
 
 A 391- 
 
 42. Articles of agreamenl betwixt themperours majestie and the Lantgrave, p. 403. 
 
 43. Status reditus et expensarum cardinalis Pole, Latine, Italice, et Anglice, p. 411. 
 
 44. Articuli concernentes stapulam lanarum, quae est apud Calen, oblati a com- 
 missariis imperatoris, tempore regis Henrici VIII, p. 423. 
 
 45. The charge of the justices of the forests, p. 427. 
 
 46. Expositio quorundam antiquorum vocabulorum Saxonicorum, ordine alphabetico 
 usque ad literam M. p. 448. 
 
 47. De fundatione academiae Cantabr. ex continuatione historise Croylandensis per 
 Petrum Blessensem. 
 
 38. Parker Corresp. cxviii. 
 
 40. See Parker Soc. Pilkington, p. 481. 
 
 41. Dated May 1562. 
 
 46. Aldermen : i. Comes quia Thanus est nobilis homo etc. 
 
 Ends : Mishersing i. defaulte in pledinge etc. (Wanley, p. 148). 
 47 is on two smaller and mutilated leaves or one leaf torn into two. 
 
 See Savile, Scriptores, p. 519. 
 
 106. Documents relating to the University f Misc. P 
 
 OF Cambridge. \ T. James 379 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, qui ad initium sic inscribitur : 
 
 " Hie liber sic consarcinatus est in gratiam eorum, qui post hoc procan- 
 cellarii vel procuratores vel taxatores futuri sunt in collegio Corporis Christi 
 Cantabr. ut ex rebus gestis ipsi aliquid judicent. 
 
 Ad paginam 51. hie occurit titulus, 
 
 " Liber rerum memorabilium et literarum ad achademiam Cantabrigiensem 
 pertinentium, inchoatus anno regni Edwardi VI, Dei gratia Angliae Franciae et 
 
 Paper (and vellum), 12 x 8|, and other sizes; pp. 690 numbered. 
 On the flyleaf in Roman hand : 
 
 Who due wilbe a register 
 Shuld holde his pen«e in truthe entyere. 
 Ensearch he ought recordys of olde, 
 The doute to trye, the right to holde. 
 
206 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 Hibernias regis, fidei defensoris, et in terris ecclesise Anglicanje et HibernicC 
 post Christum capitis supremi, secundo : cancellario ejusdem achademiae 
 Edwardo duce Somersetia; domino protectore, pro-cancellario Mattheo Parker, 
 procuratoribus Thoma Burman, Christofero Carleil, Edmundo Gryndale, 
 Edwardo Gascoyne, anno Domini 1 548. 
 
 1. BullcC papales de privilegiis academicE, p. 7. 
 
 2. Breve regis Ricardi II, vice-comiti Cantab, directum ut distringat et corpora 
 habeat Henrici de Attelfield et aliorum, ad respond, magistro et scholaribus C. C. C. C. 
 de placito quodam quod vi et armis, &c. anno regni "]". p. 12. 
 
 3. De structura ecclesiae B. Mari£E Cantab, inchoat. 1478, perfect. 1519, /. 14. 
 
 4. The composition between the university and the town 1501,/. 27. 
 
 5. Contents of the black-book of the university made by Dr. Bucknam master of 
 Gonvill-hall, p. 43. 
 
 6. Contents of the black paper book of the university made by Dr. Parker,/. 45. 
 
 7. Contents of the black paper book of the proctors accounts begun by Dr. Parker, 
 A 48. 
 
 8. Qu£e memoranda sunt auditoribus cistje communis, /. 49. 
 
 9. Quae deposita reddenda pro-cancellario electo ab antecessore suo per syngrapham 
 serratam, j2>. 50. 
 
 10. Computus procuratorum 1545, p. 52. 
 
 11. Computus Albani Langdail de tenementis collatis universitati per Mag. Thomam 
 BarOjjzJ. 59. 
 
 12. Debita universitati necdum soluta, p. 61. 
 
 13. Note concerning a controversy about the proctorship, ibid. 
 
 14. Decretum Stephani Gardiner episcopi Winton et Thirleby episcopi 
 
 Westmon. de hac controversia, p. 62. 
 
 15. Exoneratio procuratorum ab officio discedentium 1521, /. 63. 
 
 16. Maim Matthei Parker anttotatur, " Hoc anno in festo nativitatis B. Marias M. P. 
 accessit Cantabrigiam," ibid. 
 
 17. Computus Matthei Parker vice-cancellarii -^y Hen. VIII, p. 64. 
 
 18. Computus D. Maydevv et Mag. Aynsworth pro expensis circa confirmationem 
 privilegiorum academiae, p. 66. 
 
 The lawes to knowe he must contende, 
 Olde customes eke he shoulde expende. 
 No paynes to wryte he may refuse. 
 His office ellys he doth abuse. 
 
 There is a short table of contents in Parker's hand, occupying one leaf. 
 
 1. A Record of 1419, reciting Bulls of John XXII, Boniface IX, Honorius and 
 
 Sergius. See Dyer, Privileges i 58 etc. 
 Certified by Th. de Ryhale and Th. Fell, notaries. 
 
 2. Cf. Cooper, Annals I 120. 
 
 3. Lamb, Original Documents (1838), p. 7. 
 pp. 16-26 blank. 
 
 4. Lamb, p. i. Abstract in English. 
 
 10. It was in this year, 1545, that Parker procured a new account-book. Grace- 
 Book B (ed. Bateson) contains the previous accounts. 
 18. Lamb, p. 100. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 207 
 
 19. Expences of Dr. Maydew and Mr. Aynsworth in the university his suit for the 
 confirmation of antient charters, &c. i Edw. VI, p. 67. 
 
 20. Writings dehvered to the university by M. Parker, vice-chancellor 1548,/. 71. 
 
 21. Extracts from royal charters, statutes, &c. concerning the taxers office,/. 73. 
 
 22. De potestate vice-cancellarii et majoris, /. 90. 
 
 23. Carta regia quod malefactores apud castrum imprisonari possunt, ibid. 
 
 ii\,. Letter from sir James Dyer to the vice-chancellor, with his opinion in a case 
 then depending in the vice-chancellor's court, dated London Dec. 12, 1557,/. 91. 
 
 25. Letter from William Carne to the same on the same subject,/. 91. 
 
 26. Carta Ricardi II, confirmans antiquum privilegium academic;, ut cancellarius 
 habeat cognitionem omnimodorum placitorum personalium, anno regni 7°. 
 
 27. Complaints of the brewers against the university 1550, p. 94. 
 
 28. Statutum academias 51, Hterse regiae, and letter to the bishop of Winchester, de 
 privilegiis academice quod ad cancellarium pertinet cognitio omnimodorum placitorum 
 personalium, p. 95. 
 
 29. Breve regis majori et ballivis Cantabrigiae directum, ut causa coram justiciariis 
 regis contra privilegia academiae inchoata ad curiam cancellarii referatur. y] Hen. VIII, 
 /. 96. 
 
 30. Breve vice-comitis Cantab, et breve regis de eadem causa, p. 98. 
 
 31. The cry at Sturbridge-fair in the time of queen Mary, /. 99. 
 
 32. Fines levied at Sturbridge-fair 1553, p. 103. 
 
 33. Letter from the privy-council to the barons of the exchequer, directing them to 
 stop the proceedings in a case between the university and the pewterers company con- 
 cerning pewter seized at Sturbridge-fair, dated Nov. 20, 1550, p. 105. 
 
 34. E recordis curise schaccarii de eadem causa 4 Edw. VI, p. 106. 
 
 35. Fines levied at Sturbridge-fair 1555,/. 109. 
 
 36. Breve regis de causa predicta. 
 
 37. Letter from the privy-council to the pewterers company commanding them to 
 drop their suit, dated Westm. Nov. 21, 1550,/. no. 
 
 38. Letter from Dr. Buckmaster to Dr. Edmondes vice-chancellor, dated London 
 May 14 1543, about some writings and money due to the university: he also advises 
 him to abolish the taxers office, p. in. 
 
 39. Letter from Dr. Buckmaster vice-chancellor, to Dr. Edmundes, dated in octava 
 dier. palm : — he acquaints him that he had carried the determination of the university to 
 the king ; — that disputes had arisen in the university concerning it ; — and that he had 
 refused an appeal in causa correctionis, /. w^. 
 
 40. Literae academiae ad Henricum VIII : determinant questionem sibi propositam, 
 quod pontifex Romanus non habet majorem potestatem intra hsec regna quam alius 
 quivis episcopus extraneus : datae 2 Maii 1534,/. w^. 
 
 41. An order for preaching and bidding of beads in all sermons to be made within 
 this realm 1534,/. 119. 
 
 19. Lamb, p. 97. 
 
 Apparently pp. 51-71 are from a single book. 
 21. On p. 88 is pasted a slip with a list and representation of Bakers' marks. 
 26. Dyer, Privil. I 86. 
 28. On vellum. 
 
 On p. 95, receipt of Edmund Cousin to Parker for two brass measures, quart 
 and pint of the wine measure, no date. 
 31. Cf Cooper, Annals 11 18. 
 40. Lamb, y]. 
 
2o8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 42. Letter from lord Audely lord-keeper to the vice-chancellor, dated June 3 : he 
 commands the vice-chancellor and mayor to take the oaths of the scholars and inhabi- 
 tants of Cambridge, p. 123. 
 
 43. BulUe papales de privilegiis academice, p. 125. 
 
 44. Series cujusdam processus habiti pro confirmatione cjuorundam privilegiorum, 
 statutorum necnon consuetudinum universitatis Cantabrigiae prout habetur in registro 
 vulgariter dicto, the black-book, p. 129. 
 
 45. Of the excommunication of Dr. Cliff 1529, p. 163. 
 
 Dr. Cliff was chancellor to the bishop of Ely, and having excommunicated a 
 scholar, he was himself excommunicated by the vice-chancellor as guilty of 
 perjury in infringing the privileges of the university ; the doctor refusing to 
 submit to this sentence, the cause was referred to cardinal Wolsey, who 
 determined it in favor of the university. 
 
 46. Oratiuncula Mag. Roo, e collegio regali, cum illuc venerat cardinalis Wolsey 
 1520, p. 165. 
 
 47. Excommunicatio Edwardi Slegge villae Cantabr. majoris ob contumaciam, per 
 I. Venetum vice-can. dep. 1529, p. 167. 
 
 48. Citatio Elizabethae Slater per eundem 1529, p. 170. 
 
 49. Patent of Q. Elizabeth to John Bodeleigh to print the English bible for seven 
 years. 
 
 50. Citatio W. Withringham per I. Edmundes vice-can. 1521, /. 171. 
 
 51. Excommunicatio D. Cliff per eundem 1538,^. 172. 
 
 52. Letter from Dr. Smith vice-chancellor to the bishop of Winchester chancellor, 
 complaining of the commissary of Ely that he had infringed the privileges of the 
 university by citing the baker of St. John's college into his court in a cause of defamation, 
 
 P- 173- 
 
 53. Archbishop Rolherham builder of the schools and benefactor to the library, 
 
 P- 175- 
 
 54. Literse academiae ad Fisher episcopum Roffens. cancellarium suum ut causam 
 de privilegiis academice apud cardinalem legatum pendentem promoveat, p. 177. 
 
 55. Citatio Rogeri Hayworde per E. Natures vice-can. p. 179. 
 
 56. Breve Edwardi VI, teste Thoma Eliens. 1549, p. 180. 
 
 57. Letter from the bishop of Winchester chancellor to the vice-chancellor, requiring 
 him to punish the regents who eat flesh in Lent, and those who transgressed the rules he 
 had established for the pronunciation of Greek, dated at the court May 15,/. 185. 
 
 58. Notes concerning Sturbridge-fair, p. 189. 
 
 59. Literae attornatus sub sigillo academiae, nominantes W. Thyrwood et L Meer 
 bedellos, attorn, in causa contra majorem et ballivos 25. Hen. VIII, /. 193. 
 
 60. De magistro Glomeriae, p. 194. 
 
 " Magister Glomeriee fuit quondam is, quem nunc vocamus oratorem, solebat 
 presens esse in omni congregatione, et stare in capite, ne quis graduatus 
 admittatur sine ejus approbatione ; et in librum archivorum colligebat et 
 coacervabat omnia notabilia academias. Primus orator erat dom. Crocus. 
 
 43, 44. On small paper, forming a separate book. 
 
 45. Lamb, 12. 46. Lamb, 9. 
 
 51. Cf 45- 
 
 53. A short note in English. 
 
 54. Lamb, 10. 57. Lamb, 43. 
 58. Has notes of cases arising at the Fair. 
 
io6] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 209 
 
 61. Literae attornatus sub sigillo academias nominantes Dr. Sampson et alios attorn, 
 in causis contra majorem 26 Hen. VIII, p. 195. 
 
 62. Articles of certain injuries done by the ofificers of the university to the mayor, &c. 
 with the answers to them in the margin 1533, p- 197. 
 
 63. Articles of complaint given in to Dr. Haynes vice-chancellor, by the mayor, «&c. 
 1534./. 200. 
 
 64. Letter from Thomas Cromwell to the mayor, &c. rebuking them for infringing 
 the privileges of the university, p. 204. 
 
 65. Letter from R. Aynsworth to Dr. Edmundes, dated London Feb. 22. He gives 
 him an account of a complaint that had been made against the university before the 
 council by the townsmen, /. 205. 
 
 66. Letter from lord Audely lord-chancellor, dated London Jul. 13, commanding the 
 vice-chancellor to repair to London to the determination of the cause between the 
 university and the townsmen, p. 206. 
 
 67. Letter from R. Aynsworth to Dr. Edmundes, dated Cambridge Mar. 20, acquaint- 
 ing him that the council had determined the cause in favor of the university,/. 207. 
 
 68. Letter from Dr. Haynes to Dr. , dated London May 9, informing him 
 
 that he is appointed to preach at St. Paul's cross and at Westminster ; and desiring him 
 to assemble the heads, and to consult about the defence of their privileges, p. 209. 
 
 69. Status cist^ communis academise ab 1534 ad 1543,/. 210. 
 
 70. Instructions of certain liberties and privileges as heretofore have been and yet 
 are daily usurped by the vice-chancellor proctors masters and scholars of the university 
 of Cambridge against the mayor baylifif and burgesses of the said town, p. 211. 
 
 71. Letter from the council to the vice-chancellor and university informing them 
 that after hearing their complaints against the mayor of Cambridge and sheriff of the 
 county, they had ordered the said mayor and sheriff to make their submission to the 
 university, dated London Oct. 3, 1547, p. 218. 
 
 72. The words of their order to be said by the mayor, &c. p. 219. 
 
 T}). The griefs declared by Mr. Madew vice-chancellor, &c. 1546, p. 221. 
 
 74. The answer made by Mr. mayor, &c. thereunto, p. 223. 
 
 75. The answer of the chancellor, &c. to certain pretended and surmized articles, 
 /. 227. 
 
 76. Lords of the council confirm the right of the university to hold a court at 
 Sturbridge-fair and declare spices to be victuals, p. 240. 
 
 TJ. Privileges sued for by the university, p. 241. 
 
 78. Letter from the duke of Somerset to the mayor and burgesses, requiring them to 
 shew cause why certain privileges which they had petitioned against, should not be 
 granted to the university, Hampton-court Jan. 4, 1547,/. 243. 
 
 79. Conditions and objections returned by the mayor and townsmen against the 
 suit of the grant, p. 245. 
 
 80. Commission of Henry VIII, to Dr. Parker and others to visit the university, 
 anno regni 37°. p. 249. 
 
 81. Valor possessionum universitatis Cantab, in spiritualibus, p. 253. 
 
 62. 
 
 Lamb, 28. 
 
 64. 
 
 Lamb, 36. 
 
 65. 
 
 Lamb, 34. 
 
 66. 
 
 Lamb, 40. 
 
 67. 
 
 Lamb, 34. 
 
 68. 
 
 Lamb, 35. 
 
 69. 
 
 Lamb, 45. 
 
 71. 
 
 Lamb, 78. 
 
 72. 
 
 Lamb, 79. 
 
 11- 
 
 Lamb, 75. 
 
 74- 
 
 Lamb, jj. 
 
 76. 
 
 Lamb, 40. 
 
 77- 
 
 Lamb, 86. 
 
 78. 
 
 Lamb, 87. 
 
 79- 
 
 Lamb, 88. 
 
 80. 
 
 Lamb, 58. 
 
 
 
 
 
 c. c. 
 
 C. II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
2IO CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 82. Deciiiia: ecclesiarum et collegiorum infra villam Cantab, p. 255. 
 
 83. Tenipora quibus singula collegia fundata sunt, p. 256. 
 
 84. Liters attorn, sub sigillo academics nominantes W. Paget, W. Meye, T. Wendeye, 
 I. Cheke, T. Smith, et W. Cecil attorn, suos in omnibus causis academite 1547,/. 259. 
 
 85. Gratiic de eisdem, p. 259. 
 
 86. Litene W. Paget, et Thomas Smith, datae Londini 21 Feb. 1547 cum quibus 
 miserunt formam compositionis sequentem inter academiam et burgenses faciendae, 
 p. 262. 
 
 87. Copy of an agreement between the university and the town, p. 263. 
 
 "The articles objected to by the townsmen are underlined." 
 
 88. Proceedings between the university and the townsmen concerning these articles, 
 p. 267. 
 
 89. The said articles as corrected by the heads, p. 269. 
 
 "The mayor and aldermen not agreeing thereto, a stay was made and 
 nothing ended." 
 
 90. Declaration by the vice-chancellor and the university of Cambridge of the 
 behaviour of one William Pallet deputed purveyor of the kings majesties provision 
 and poultry 1552,/. 285. 
 
 A lively picture of the grievance of purveyance so often and so justly 
 complained of. 
 
 91. Conference between several of the heads about enclosing commons and other 
 matters, June 5, 1548,/. 287. 
 
 92. Conference between the heads mayor and townsmen about enclosing commons, 
 p. 288. 
 
 93. Forma cartit privilegiorum ab academia petitje sed non concessae, p. 293. 
 
 94. Gratia de gradibus conferendis, p. 300. 
 
 95. Petition for a grant of the priory of friers-minor to the university, and form of 
 the grant, which was not obtained, p. 301. 
 
 96. Carta majori, &c. Cantab, concessa de nundinis Sturbridge tenendis, pro qua 
 solverunt finem M. Marcarum, p. 302. 
 
 97. Taxatio collegiorum pro decimis et pro benevolentia 1539, p- 309. 
 
 " Decimas remissse sunt ad supplicationem Annje reginae." 
 
 98. Jack of the North, beyond the stile, a ballad, p. 312. 
 
 99. Another ballad,/. 315. 
 
 The subject of these ballads is the enclosure of commons, which caused 
 great disturbances in the reign of Edward VI. 
 
 100. Decree made by Dr. Madew vice-chancellor. Dr. Parker and Mr. Gryndall for 
 the regulation of the university-chest, 6 Edw. VI, p. 318. 
 
 86. Lamb, 89. 87. Lamb, 90. 
 
 89. Lamb, 94. 90. Lamb, 155. 
 
 91, 92. Cf. Cooper, Annals 1 1 18. 
 
 95. On vellum. 
 
 98. Lamb, 160. 
 
 99. To all false fflattering ffreemen of Cambrige, etc. 
 
 Thoughe thow take muche payne 
 to ditche vp ageyne. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 211 
 
 101. Bond given by John Meres and others for payment of money to the common 
 chest, p. 319. 
 
 102. Orders for a watch in the time of Sturbridge-fair 1550,/. 322. 
 
 103. The same 1551, /. 323. 
 
 104. Letter concerning the cloathing some men to be sent to the duke of Norfolk, 
 p. 326. 
 
 105. Account of the charges of raising and arraying the men and the assessment 
 paid by the several colleges and private persons thereto, p. yi-j. 
 
 106. An assessment 3 Edw. VI, p. 332. 
 
 107. Assessment of the university and town for the loan to the queen 1557,/. 339. 
 
 "The commissioners for the loan thus sent to the university but discharged 
 by letters." 
 
 108. The oath given by the proctors at the black-assembly, p. 340. 
 
 109. Le black-assembld tent' Oct. 25, 24 Hen. VIII. 
 
 no. The order for the commencement, containing the form of the commencement 
 and vepers in divinity and arts, p. 341. 
 
 111. Letter from sir Edward North, dated London Jan. 16, desiring that the king's 
 scholars may be diligently examined, that such as are most worthy may be nominated on 
 the foundation of the new college,/. 351. 
 
 112. Indentura facta 21 Nov. 1551. 1 Hce indenturcB testantur summmn in cistis 
 Indentura facta 12 Nov. 1553.} communibtis relictam^recedentibus ab officio 
 
 ctistodibus, p. 354. 
 
 113. Letter from sir Edward North to the university, dated London April 13, 
 informing them that according to agreement he had appointed Mr. William Cateryk to 
 be by them presented to the vicarage of Burwell,/. 357. 
 
 114. Indenturse factae 9. Dec. 1549, 3 Martis 1542, 7 Nov. 1483, and 12 Nov. 1548, 
 P- 338. 
 
 Ejusdem formas cum prioribus illis 112. 
 
 115. Letter from sir Edward North to the university, dated London May 15 : — he 
 thanks them for presenting the person whom he had nominated to the vicarage of 
 Burwell, and desires them to assign him a mansion, and to pay his salary quarterly, 
 P- 359- 
 
 116. Solutiones facts cistae communi a vice-cancellariis ab anno 1544 ad annum 
 I559> A 360. 
 
 117. Statutum de pecunia cistis refundenda 1545,/. 361. 
 
 118. Statutum de rectoria Burwelli, /. 362. 
 
 119. Excerpta e charta Henrici VIII. de appropriatione rectorias de Burwell, p. 364. 
 
 120. Letter from Dr. Andrew Feme to Matthew Parker archbishop of Canterbury 
 Oct. 15, 1572 : he gives his opinion of the incorporation of the university granted at the 
 purchasing of the rectory of Burwell. 
 
 121. Lease of the parsonage of Burwell to Nicholas Bacon, Esq ; for 30 years ; at 
 the yearly rent of 50^. 13^-. 6d. 36 Hen. VIII. /. 365. 
 
 122. Gratia de rectoria de Burwell Mag. Gardiner ad firmam mittenda, p. 370. 
 
 123. Bond of 100^. from Nicholas Bacon, Esq ; to the university of Cambridge for 
 performance of covenants, p. 371. 
 
 124. Excerpta ex indentura inter academiam et Edwardum North militem, /. 372. 
 
 102. Lamb, 151. 
 
 113 sqq. Cf Clark, Endowments, pp. 9sqq. 
 
 14 — 2 
 
212 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 125. Solutiones faciendfe bedellis et aliis in admissionibus et commessationibus 
 scholarium cujusque facultatis, p. 375. 
 
 126. Bulla Julii II. per W. Warham archiepiscopuni Cantuar. sedis apostolicae 
 legatum publicata, de concessione quarundam indulgentiarum eis qui ad ecclesiam 
 S. Petri Romae restaurandam pecunias dederint 1 508, printed on a large folio sheet. 
 
 127. Decretum academiae de dispensationibus, et quantum pro illis recipere possint 
 officiarii in admissionibus,/. 379. 
 
 128. Cyclus procuratorum et decreta de illorum nominatione 3 Oct. 1557,/- 380. 
 
 129. Gratia.- j/tv decreta de cistis academia,', de predicatoribus et de procuratorum 
 electione, /. 381. 
 
 130. Compositio de officio procuratorum, p. 384. 
 
 131. Breve regis Ricardi II. pro convocatione in ecclesia beatiE MarijE Cantab, 
 tenenda, anno regni 12". p. 386. 
 
 132. Litera Wilelmi archiepiscopi Cantuar. ad vicarium ecclesia; S. Nicholai villae 
 de Romney, data Cantab. 15 Oct. 1388, p. 387. 
 
 These two last articles were inserted to prove that the parliament and con- 
 vocation 12 Ric. II. were held at Cambridge, and not at Canterbury as was said 
 in the printed edition of the statutes. 
 
 133. Account where the old hostels of Cambridge stood, p. 389. 
 
 134. Fragmentum epistolas Graec^ ad Ponetum, p. 402. 
 
 135. Gratia de matriculatione, ibid. 
 
 136. Letter from secretary Cecill to archbishop Parker enclosing the following 
 discourse; West. Dec. 21, 1566, j^J. 411. 
 
 137. A long letter and discourse concerning ceremonies, the cross, the creed, &c. 
 written by Dr. Guest before his promotion to the see of Rochester, /. 413. 
 
 138. Extract from the statute 30 Henry VIII. cap. 19. that no canons should be 
 published without the king's licence, p. 419. 
 
 139. Table of the degrees in which matrimony is prohibited, published by arch- 
 bishop Parker, 1560. printed., p. 420. 
 
 140. Declaration of certain articles of religion set out by order of both arch- 
 bishops, &c. printed., p. 422. 
 
 141. Resolutions and orders taken by the common consent of the bishops for this 
 present time until a synod may be had for observation and maintenance of uniformity, 
 /. 423. 
 
 142. Interpretations and further considerations of certain injunctions, p. 424. 
 
 143. De censu sive matriculatione, p. 397.* 
 
 144. Oath of the scholars servants and other privileged persons not scholars, p. 401.* 
 
 145. Ordinance and last will of king Edward IV. concerning his two chauntry priests 
 within the college of Windsor, /. 402.* 
 
 146. Complaints at the insurrection, chiefly of commons enclosed, p. 405.* 
 
 147. Devise for the black assembly, but not concluded, p, 409.* 
 
 125 
 126, 
 127 
 137 
 139 
 140, 
 146, 
 
 On vellum. 
 
 Endorsed: Quam nuper hec deliramenta in usu fuerunt. 
 
 On vellum. 
 
 Strype, Annals I, App. XIV and Dugdale, Life of Gheast (1840), App. IV. 
 
 Pr. by Reginalde Wolfe anno 1560. 
 
 Pr. by Rich. Jugge. 
 
 Lamb, 157. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 213 
 
 148. Ordinance for cleansing the street, p. 415.* 
 
 149. Orationes habitce coram senatu a Mattheo Parker, /. 417.* 
 
 150. Letter to Dr. Parker informing him of his being chosen vice-chancellor, 
 p. 418* 
 
 151. Oratio habita a Mattheo Parker quando admissus fuit pro-cancellarius 5 Feb. 
 
 1544, P- 419-* 
 
 152. Letter to Dr. Parker informing him of his being again chosen vice-chancellor, 
 p. 422.* 
 
 153. Oratio habita a Mattheo Parker, quando iterum admissus est pro-cancellarius 
 15 Feb. 1547,/- 423* 
 
 154. Oratiunculae Matthei Parker coram senatu habitae, p. 428. 
 
 155. Literal academite ad regem Henricum VIII. in quibus academia gratias agit 
 regi pro beneficiis in academiam coUatis, praesertim quod illius expensis disciplinarum 
 omne genus disseminatur ; et licet interitu praslectoris theologize nonnihil interquieverit, 
 sperant tamen academici illud munus regia dementia fore restitutum 1544, p. 423. 
 
 Notatur in margine D. Wigon fuisse primum pra^lectorem theologi^. 
 
 156. Literal Gualteri Haddon pro-cancellarii ad M. Parker, datte 13 Dec. 1550, 
 P- 436. 
 
 157. Letter from Gardiner bishop of Winchester chancellor, to M. Parker vice- 
 chancellor concerning the provision to be made for decayed cooks ; and desiring the 
 vice-chancellor to make enquiry concerning a tragedy called Pammachius acted at 
 Christ's college, dated London Mar. 27, 1544, p. 437. 
 
 158. From the same, desiring the vice-chancellor to assemble the heads and doctors 
 for the examination of the matter, dated London Apr. 23,/. 439. 
 
 159. Letter from Dr. Parker in answer to the bishop's first letter, informing his 
 lordship that the tragedy was acted by permission of the master and fellows, and that 
 every thing which could give offence was omitted in the representation, dated Cambridge, 
 Good-friday, p. 443. 
 
 160. From the same in answer to the bishop's second letter, informing his lordship 
 of the result of the enquiry, and that he had sent him a copy of the tragedy, Cambridge 
 May 8, p. 445. 
 
 161. From the bishop to the vice-chancellor: he severely condemns the tragedy, — 
 complains of his authority being despised, and Greek pronounced contrary to his orders ; 
 declares he had shewn the matter of the tragedy to the council from whom they should 
 hear, — and commands the vice-chancellor to call before him those who acted the chief 
 parts, and to require them to acknowledge their fault, London May 12, p. 449. 
 
 150. Parker Correspondence XIV. 
 
 The votes for Parker Ridley Standyshe and Atkynson are on a slip pasted 
 on to the page. 
 
 152. Corresp. xxv. Votes as before. 
 
 153. About pp. 430 sqq. are fragments of a record in double columns kept by 
 
 Parker as Vice-Chancellor, of proceedings in the Senate. 
 
 157. Corr. XVI, Lamb, 49. 
 
 158. Corr. XVIII, Lamb, 51. 
 
 159. Corr. XVII, Lamb, 50. 
 
 160. Corr. XIX, Lamb, 53. 
 
 161. Corr. XX, Lamb, 54. 
 
214 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 162. Letter from the council to the university on the same subject, St. James May 16, 
 
 A 453- 
 
 It appears from the foregoing letters, that in this tragedy of Pammachms, 
 
 under pretence of exposing the usurped power of the see of Rome, the authors 
 
 had taken occasion to deride many of the doctrines of the Romish church, which 
 
 the king had thought proper to retain. 
 
 163. Letter from Edward VL to the university appointing Martin Bucer reader in 
 divinity in the room of Dr. Madew Dec. 4, anno regni 3^'". p. 459. 
 
 164. Liters academitt* ad Edwardum VL in quibus academia mortem Buceri 
 deplorat, uxoremque et familiam ejus regi commendat, Martii 4, p. 461. 
 
 165. Commissio Edwardi VL pro hereticis detegendis et puniendis, anno regni 4^". 
 p. 465. 
 
 166. Litenij Gualteri Haddon ad Mattheum Parker, quibus orat ut Bucerum in 
 ordinem doctoratus co-optatum coram academia admittendum sistat, p. 466. 
 
 167. Certificatio electionis et admissionis Richardi Wylks in magistrum collegii 
 Christi 11 Junii, 1548, jZ^. 467. 
 
 168. Certificatio electionis et admissionis Cuthberti Scott in magistrum collegii 
 Christi 8 Dec. 1553, p. 468. 
 
 169. Notice for an election of a lady Margaret's professor 1556. 
 
 170. Account of the possessions of Trinity-college, p. 469. 
 
 171. Account of a broyle upon an attempt for the election of a vice-chancellor, 
 contrary to the minds of the regents, p. 473. 
 
 172. Liters academias ad ducem Somersetensern ut academiae cancellarius fiat, 
 scriptae per Aschamum 14 Nov. 1547, p. 477. 
 
 173. Literas ducis ad academiam, scriptae per Smithum vel Chekum, ex sdibus 
 Somersetens. 9. Dec. 1547, p. 479. 
 
 174. Letter from king Edward VL to the university, informing them that he intends 
 shortly to send visitors to the university, and that he therefore commands them not to 
 elect into any mastership or scholarship that should become vacant, nor to do any-thing 
 prejudicial to the said visitation till it be finished Apr. 4, anno 2'^°./. 485. 
 
 175. Letter from the duke of Somerset to Gardiner bishop of Winchester charging 
 him not to meddle with any matter of controversy in his sermon, Syon June 28, 1548. 
 /. 487- 
 
 176. Commissio Edwardi VI. pro visitatione, data 10 Apr. anno regni 3*'°. p. 489. 
 
 177. Proceedings of the visitors from May 5, to July 7, 1549. 
 
 1 78. Letter from the visitors to the university forbidding the vice-chancellor, heads, &c. 
 to make alienations, or to do any-thing prejudicial to their intended visitation, Windsor 
 Nov. 8, 1548,/. 491. 
 
 179. From the same, granting permission to the university to elect a vice-chancellor, 
 notwithstanding their former inhibition, Westminster Feb. 9, 1548. jzJ. 492. 
 
 180. Decretum visitatorum de juramento, quo singuli, qui gradum academicum 
 suscipiunt, se astringent, et de subscriptione ab eisdem facienda i Junii, 1553. 
 
 162. Corr. XXI, Lamb, 57. On the back is a note by Parker, of things 'to be 
 
 consulted of including the 'pronunciation of the greke tong.' 
 
 163. Lamb, 152. 164. Corr., p. 43 note. Lamb, 154. 
 166. Lamb, 153. 171. Lamb, 47. 172. Lamb, 80. 
 
 173. Lamb, 82. 174. Lamb, 102. 176. Lamb, 107. 
 
 177. Lamb, 109. 178. Lamb, 104. 179. Lamb, 106. 
 
 180. Lamb, 161. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 215 
 
 181. Letter from the protector and council to the university, acquainting them, that 
 the proclamation set forth against those who dispute about the sacrament, was not 
 intended to restrain them in their common divinity disputations, provided they observed 
 sobriety, reverence and lowliness of spirit in them, Hampton-court Jan. i, 1547,/. 493. 
 
 182. From the same, commanding them to use the same form of mass, mattens and 
 evensong as was used in the king's chapel until such time as an order be taken and pre- 
 scribed to be universally kept, Syon Sept. 4, 1548. 
 
 183. Letter from sir Thomas Smith to Dr. Parker vice-chancellor, desiring him to 
 cause prayers and processions to be made in the university for the success of his majesty's 
 arms, Downham Aug. 21. 
 
 184. From William Mey to the same, London Mar. 13. 
 
 185. Last will and testament of Nicholas Shaxton formerly bishop of Sarum, and 
 afterwards suffragan of Thomas Thirleby bishop of Ely, dated Aug. 5, 1556, p. 495. 
 
 186. Literae administrationis concessae Katherinie Shortwood viduns et relictas 
 Willelmi Shortwood A.M. p. 496. 
 
 187. Acquittancia administratoris. 
 
 188. Bond of Vibrand Bucer for the due administration of her husband's effects. 
 
 189. Probate of a will. 
 
 190. Will of John Wier, dated July 21, 1566. 
 
 191. Last will and testament of Roland Swinburne master of Clare-hall. 
 
 192. Breve regis officiali curiae Cantuariensis directum ne cancellarium molestet, 
 p. 498. 
 
 193. Excerpta ex bullis papalibus de privilegiis academia; quoad testamentorum 
 probationem, ibid. 
 
 194. Probatio testamenti loannis Grey in curia pro-cancellarii et in curia prerogativa 
 Cantuariensi, p. 499. 
 
 195. Literae administrationis bonorum loannis Wood concess;^ patri ejus. 
 
 196. Letter concerning the privilege of the university in the case of musters, dated 
 Ely-place Aug. 21, j?J. 501. 
 
 197. Letter from the council to the vice-chancellor and proctors, desiring them not 
 to trouble or molest the merchants repairing to Sturbridge-fair by making unlawful 
 searches, dated from the court Sept. 3, 1557,/. 503. 
 
 198. Account of a dispute that arose at the black assembly Oct. 22, 1546, on the 
 mayor and burgesses refusing to take the accustomed oath, with a copy of the letter sent 
 by the council requiring them to do the same, p. 505. 
 
 199. Form of the submission made by Fletcher late mayor of Cambridge to the 
 university, and of the exhortation spoken by the same to the townsmen, both by order of 
 the council 1547,/. 507. 
 
 His offence was that he had refused to receive into the toll-booth some 
 disorderly persons apprehended during Sturbridge-fair by the proctors. 
 
 200. Letter from queen Catherine Parr to the university, acquainting them that she 
 had interceded with the king that their revenues should not be forfeited, Greenwich 
 Feb. 26, p. 508. 
 
 201. Letter from the council to the vice-chancellor, informing him that they had 
 
 181. Lamb, 85. 182. Lamb, 103. 
 
 183. Lamb, 103, Corr. xxii. 184. Lamb, 104, Corr. xxvi. 
 
 After p. 505 are 4 fif. of vellum. 198. Lamb, "jt^. 
 
 200. Lamb, 71, Corr. p. 36 note. 201. Lamb, 73. 
 
2i6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 punished by imprisonment a purveyor and his servant for taking away the horse of the 
 master of Peterhouse, and that on their enlargement they had ordered them to restore 
 the horse and to make satisfaction, Greenwich May 14, 1546,/. 509. 
 
 202. Letter from the same to the commissioners for levying the contribution in the 
 county of Cambridge, requiring them not to exact any payment to the contribution from 
 the scholars, as none of them could dispense 10^. by the year, Greenwich June 15, 1546, 
 p. 510. 
 
 203. Letter concerning the privilege of the scholars not to be included in musters, 
 ibid. 
 
 204. Two letters from the council to the commissioners requiring them not to muster 
 the scholars, 33 and 36 Hen. VI 11./. 511. 
 
 205. Electio Henrici Palleyt S. T. B. ad Cantariam in collegio de Windsor fundatam 
 per Edw. IV. 23 Oct. 1545, ibid. 
 
 206. Certificatio electionis et admissionis W. Tress C. C. C. in numerum scholarium 
 academic 30 Sept. 1556,/. 512. 
 
 207. Resignatio pra^bend. Westmonast. per Edmundum Grindall. 
 
 208. Gratiae de judicibus appellationis nominandis in causa inter loannem Whittacre 
 et Thomam Ketty. 
 
 209. Prolocutio procuratoris ad electionem vice-cancellarii, /. 515. 
 
 210. Acquittancia executorum Brigittae Spence, jZ^. 516. 
 
 211. Prolocutio vice-cancellarii,/. 518. 
 
 212. Condition of the bond given by an administrator to the vice-chancellor, p. 519. 
 
 213. GratitC academics, viz. (i) ut vice-cancellarius et Mag. Ayns worth causas et 
 negotia academiae apud regiam majestatem et dom. Cromwell cancellarium agere possint. 
 (2) Ut vice-cancellarius et alii ibidem nominati habeant autoritatem ordinandi interpre- 
 tandi et reformandi omnia quje spectant ad cistam academiae. (3) Ut tales sint de 
 capite, ut dicitur, in annum sequentem. (4) Ut Nicolaus Pilgrim stationarius gaudeat 
 omnibus privileges academiae charta regia concessis, p. 520. 
 
 214. Literal administrationis, p. 522. 
 
 215. Recognizance for appearance at sessions, p. 523. 
 
 216. Alice Edward's account of the administration of her husband's effects,/. 524. 
 
 217. Acquittancia ejusdem, /. 525. 
 
 218. Literae administrationis, /. 526. 
 
 219. Decretum vice-cancellarii de solutione debitorum cujusdam defuncti, /. 528. 
 
 220. Letter from R. Beaumont to the archbishop of Canterbury acquainting him that 
 one Saunderson had been expelled Trinity-college for suspicious doctrines and con- 
 tumacy, Camb. Oct. 4, 1562,/. 529. 
 
 221. Letter from Dr. Nowell to the same, desiring his grace and the other com- 
 missioners in the high commission court to support Dr. Beaumont against Saunderson, 
 London Oct. 4, 1 562, /. 534. 
 
 222. Letter from Saunderson to the same, petitioning his grace to be restored to his 
 fellowship, from which he alledgeth he had been unjustly expelled, Cambridge Oct. 21, 
 
 P- 535- 
 
 223. The chief points of Mr. Saunderson's two last common-places, /. 537. 
 
 224. A true copy of Mr. Saunderson's revocation, /. 538. 
 
 225. The causes of Mr. Saunderson's admonition, /. 540. 
 
 226. The cause of Mr. Saunderson's expulsion, ibid. 
 
 227. Versus ad archiepiscopum per Mag. Saunderson, /. 543. 
 
 pp. 513-528 are a quire of small paper. 
 220-228. On Saunderson see Cooper's Ath. Cant. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 217 
 
 228. Letter from the vice-chancellor to the lords commissioners in ecclesiastical 
 causes, petitioning their lordships to refer the cause of Mr. Saunderson to his court, he 
 having by charter the cognizance of all causes within the university as well ecclesiastical 
 as civil, Cambr. Oct. 4, 1562,/. 545. 
 
 229. Account of the goods and chattels and separate debts of sir Thomas Kitson 
 knight, deceased, p. 546. 
 
 230. Account of the reparations of the highways, t&c. p. 547. 
 
 231. Condition of the bond given when the taxers was joined to the proctors office, 
 /. 551. 
 
 232. Sums paid by the several colleges to the benevolence 1545, ibid. 
 
 233. Proclamation for the creditors of a person deceased to appear and receive 
 satisfaction for their debts, p. 552. 
 
 234. Decretum judicis pro creditoribus, ibid. 
 
 235. Acquittancia rationum administrationis bonorum defuncti ex testamento, ibid. 
 
 236. Certificatio lecturam D. Margarets vacari, ibid. 
 
 237. Literse testimoniales episcopi Lincolniensis quod Dr. Madew absolutus fuit et 
 sacramentum accepit 1555, p. 553. 
 
 " But for these letters the heads of the university would not have buried him 
 in christian burial." 
 
 238. Carta doctoris Madew de donatione omnium bonorum suorum Alicia^ Red alias 
 vocatie Aliciae Madew ea conditione ut ipsa ei suppeditet omnia necessaria, 1° Mariae, ibid. 
 
 Ex tempore quo facta est haec donatio, satis apparet banc Aliciam uxorem 
 fuisse doctoris Madew, quam propter persecutionem dominantem non audebat 
 agnoscere. 
 
 239. The effect of such things as are contained in the ordinances for the ordinary 
 lectures, ibid. 
 
 240. Licentiae praedicandi concessiE ab academia Mag. W. Langforth 23 Martii, 1527, 
 
 P- 554. 
 
 241. Licentiae concessas scholaribus medicantibus, ibid. 
 
 242. Vintner's licence, ibid. 
 
 243. Literae procuratoriae datas a Roberto Sotherton decano collegii de Stoke,/. 555. 
 
 244. Licentia ad prtedicandum concessa ab academia Mag. Georgio Withers 5 Nov. 
 5 Ehz. 
 
 245. Alia concessa Christophero Bayley, ult. Maii, 1552. 
 
 246. Literal procuratoriae datas a doctore Edmunds 18 Oct. 1538, p. 558. 
 
 247. Aliae datae a W. Whalley rectore de Lanbeche, /. 559. 
 
 248. Probatio testamenti, p. 561. 
 
 249. Literse administrationis, ibid. 
 
 250. Presentatio Willelmi Cateryk ad vicariam de Burwell,/. 562. 
 
 251. Breve regis vice-comiti Cantab, directum ut distringat et corpus habeat loannis 
 Edmunds vice-cancellarii ad respondendum, &c. p. 563. 
 
 " The townsmen purchased this writt for that the bedell of the university, by 
 the commandment of the vice-chancellor received the goods of this Metcalf 
 supposed a murderer, and the university to answer for them to the kings 
 exchequer, and not the bailiffs to meddle. This custom has been observed in 
 time past, to the relief of students ; if chance any so to offend, still it would be 
 maintained." 
 
 252. Certificate from the vice-chancellor to the king of the goods of the said 
 Metcalf, p. 564. 
 
 253. Licentia appreciandi concessa ab academia Willelmo Burwell, ibid. 
 
2i8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 254. Breve regis vice-cancellario directum, ut bona prtedicti Metcalf venditioni 
 exponat, et pecuniam inde oriundam coram baronibus scaccarii persolvat, 29 Jun. 
 33 Hen. VI 1 1./. 565. 
 
 255. Breve regis vice-comiti Cantab, directum ut habeat corpora Thoma? Rymball 
 et Margaret;e uxoris ejus ad respondend. &c. loanni Meres executori doctoris Edmundes, 
 6 Edw. VI. 
 
 256. Writ of queen Mary to the sherif of Cambridge to return a jury. 
 
 257. Letter from the king to the university commanding them to suffer the mayor 
 peaceably and quietly to make certain proclamations as enjoined by writ, and diligently 
 to execute the act of parliament directing certain oaths to be taken by the scholars, 
 Hampton-court ult. Man, p. 566. 
 
 258. Letter from queen Jane [Seymour] to the university acquainting them with the 
 birth of a prince, Hampton-court Oct. 12, tditi^. 
 
 259. Contribution for a new silver cross bought by Dr. Young vice-chancellor, at my 
 lord of Winchester our chancellor's commandment, idi\/. 
 
 260. LitercK testimoniales sub sigillo academi;e quod Edmundus Styward admissus 
 est ad gradum doctoratus in jure civili 20 Nov. 1540, />. 567. 
 
 261. Alii^ pro baccalaureo in medicina. 
 
 262. Alite concessae Nicholao Stere A. M. 21 Dec. 1557,/. 568. 
 
 In his literis citatur charta Cadwalladri totius Britannia; quondam regis. 
 
 263. Aliie concessa? Balth. Omrye M.D. 15 Jan. 37 Hen. VIII. /. 573. 
 
 264. Form of bonds, p. 574. 
 
 265. Bond for an arbitrement, p. 575. 
 
 266. Bond for a wardship, />. S77- 
 
 267. Vice-chancellor's certificate that Fen-Drayton is within five miles of Cambridge. 
 
 268. Inventory of the stuff of the university,/. 579. 
 
 269. Letter from Cromwell to the mayor and bailiffs, p. 580. 
 
 270. Summons to appear before the privy-council, t'did. 
 
 271. Letter from the duke of Norfolk to the university requiring them to certify how 
 many men they can raise, Newmarket, shrove-tuesday, t'^/d. 
 
 272. The assessing of the colleges towards the setting forth of ten soldiers with the 
 duke of Norfolk our steward into Scotland, mense Sept. 1542,/. 582. 
 
 273. A collection made for the register Master Rogers at the king his majesty's 
 visitation, zdt'c/. 
 
 274. Letter from the council to the commissioners for musters, reproving them for 
 endeavouring to muster the scholars and commanding them to forbear, i6u/. 
 
 275. Sums paid by every college for tenths, z'du/. 
 
 276. Forms of commitment, />. 583. 
 
 277. Form of a warrant entitled pro pace, t'dtW. 
 
 278. Discharge of a prisoner on surety, td/d. 
 
 279. Litera; ad colligendum, />. 587. 
 
 280. Literas administrationis, z'di'd. 
 
 281. Liters patentes sub sigillo academi;^ constituentes Thomam ducem NorfoIcia3 
 et Henricum comitem Surreiae seneschallos academia;, 8 Sept. 1539, />■ 588. 
 
 282. Literae testimoniales concessie E. S. t'diW. 
 
 283. Acquittancia administratoris, t'dzW. 
 
 284. Bond given for due administration, I'h'd. 
 
 258. Lamb, 41. 
 272. Lamb, 42. 
 
 259. 
 
 Lamb, loi. 
 
 271. 
 
 Lamb, 42. 
 
 273- 
 
 Lamb, 121. 
 
 274. 
 
 Lamb, 41. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 219 
 
 285. LiterEe administrationis, p. 589. 
 
 286. Licentia concessa Henrico Wood pauperi scholari ad elemosinam accipiendam, 
 16 Sept. 1540, ibid. 
 
 287. Licentia ad chirurgicam practicandam, p. 590. 
 
 288. Dispensatio academica de non-residentia concessa doctori Edmunds, 10 Oct. 
 1526, A 595- 
 
 289. Letter from the king [Henry VI.] commanding the goods of Thomas Still to be 
 restored to William Wilflete chancellor of Cambridge and others his executors, j?^. 597. 
 
 290. Licentia ad prjedicandum, p. 599. 
 
 291. Liters? Roberti Fitzhugh ad academiam de concilio apud Paviam, ibid. 
 
 292. Letter from the university to the judges of the king's bench, complaining of a 
 premunire unjustly sued out on account of an action of debt determined in the vice- 
 chancellor's court and beseeching their lordships that it may be recalled, Jan. 13, 1506, 
 p. 600. 
 
 293. Excerptum e carta Elizabethan de licentiis ad prsdicandum concedendis, /. 601. 
 
 294. Forma licentice, ibid. 
 
 295. Forma veteris licentiae, p. 602. 
 
 296. Statutum academic de licentiis ad prsedicandum concedendis, 28 Junii, 151 1, 
 /. 603. 
 
 297. Licentia praedicandi, 1571. 
 
 " Hoc tempore omnes licentiae primus concessa? revocabantur, et novre con- 
 cedebantur eis, qui articulis religionis subscripserunt." 
 
 298. Injunctions to the churchwardens not to suffer any to preach in their churches, 
 but who were licenced by the queen or bishops, nor to suffer any other prayers to be said 
 in their churches but only according to the order of common prayer, 13 YA\z. printed. 
 
 299. Revocatio literarum ad praedicandum per Thomam Cantuariensem archie- 
 piscopum, 1534. 
 
 300. Form of a general licence, sent by Dr. Whitgift to be considered of. 
 
 301. Letter from the university to Master Empson their steward, begging his 
 assistance in the cause of the premunire, Jan. 13, p. 605. 
 
 302. Literae academias ad episcopum Roffensem cancellarium suum de eadem causa, 
 prid. Id. Jan. xS^SiP- 606. 
 
 303. Letter from J. H. to archbishop Parker advising him of the death of the warden 
 of Merton-coUege, and that one Latham had been justly expelled thence, Mar. 20, 1568, 
 p. 607. 
 
 304. Letter from sir John Cheek to doctor Parker, Cheekstoke Feb. 6, 1552, p. 609. 
 
 305. Literae testimonials, p. 613. 
 
 306. Acquittancia administratoris, ibid. 
 
 307. Decreta de laniis et confectoribus candelarum, 1555, p. 614. 
 
 308. Literae attornatus, ibid. 
 
 309. Bond to discharge the ordinary, ibid. 
 
 310. Bond given by the proctors, ibid. 
 
 311. Account of lady Jane Grey being proclaimed queen, p. 615. 
 
 312. Proclamation of queen Mary, p. 616. 
 
 313. Proclamation of queen Mary with a promise of a general pardon, ibid. 
 
 298. Cf. Corr. p. 382 note. 
 
 303. Cf. Corr. pp. 308, 326. 
 
 304. Corresp. xxxix. Autograph. Also in Goodwin's Cheke's Gospel of Matthew 
 
 App. no. 5. 
 
220 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6 
 
 314. Journal of the transactions in London, from the death of king Edward to the 
 commitment of the duke of Northumberland to the tower. 
 
 315. Letter from queen Mary to the bishop of Winchester chancellor, commanding 
 him to see all antient statutes and ordinances kept and observed as they were in the time 
 of Henrj' VIII. Richmond 20 Aug. anno regni i'"". 
 
 316. Literal gratulatorios academiae ad episcopum Winton cancellarium suum quod 
 pristinam dignitatem recuperasset, Idibus Aug. 
 
 317. Literae Philippi regis ad academiam, Windsora 3 Id. Aug. 1554. 
 
 318. The effect of the articles of treaty lately concluded for marriage between the 
 queens highness, and the princes grace of Spain at Westminster Jan. 12, 1553. 
 
 319. Articuli religionis tempore MariK regin^c a plerisque regentibus subscript!, 
 I Apr. 1556. 
 
 320. Nonnulli articuli a loanne Young vice-cancellario subscript!, 24 Junii, 1544. 
 
 321. Nomina tum eorum qui prasdictis articulis subscripserunt, turn eorum qui eis 
 subscribere recusarunt. 
 
 322. Letter from the queen to the commissioners for the loan in Cambridgeshire, 
 commanding them not to require any contributions from the university, St. James 
 Oct. ID, 4 et 5 regni. 
 
 323. Literae Davidis Brook ad academiam ; quod W'akefeldum lingure Hebraicae 
 praelectorem, habita ratione privilegiorum academi;E, a censu immunem reddidit, 24 Apr. 
 1556. 
 
 324. Directions to apply to my lord privy-seal for a discharge of the university from 
 the loan. 
 
 325. Assessment of the town. 
 
 326. Literte episcopi Winton cancellarii ad academiam ; quod miserat capellanum 
 suum, qui declararet eis voluntatem ejus, Londini 8 kal. Sept. 1553. 
 
 327. Letter from the same recommending Mr. Cosin to be master of Catherine-hall. 
 
 328. Letter from the same to the vice-chancellor, desiring him to admit his servant 
 into the beadles office, till at his coming there might be a regular election, and to admit 
 no person to vote in the senate who had not subscribed to the articles of religion, South- 
 wark Mar. 24, 1554. 
 
 329. Oratio habita coram visitatoribus regina? Maria; a Mag. Stokes. 
 
 330. Proceeding's of queen Mary's visitors from Nov. 26, 1556, to May 31, I557- 
 
 331. Names of the persons excepted out of the queen's pardon,/. 617. 
 
 332. Letter from cardinal Pool to the vice-chancellor and heads, commanding them 
 to revise and reform the university statutes, and to visit Clare-hall, from the court 
 Nov. 21, 1557, p. 619. 
 
 333. Literae academia? ad archiepiscopum aliosque judices in causis ecclesiasticis, 
 humillime orantes ne privilegia academica infringant, academicos coram se citando ad 
 respondendum, 4 Id. Nov. 1562, p. 623. 
 
 334. Letter from the visitors to the university about the election of an orator, 
 London Aug. 8, 1559, p. 624. 
 
 335. Letter recommending a person for a mandamus to a batchelor's or doctor's 
 degree in divinity, ibid. 
 
 315. Lamb, 165. 316. Lamb, 167. 317. Lamb, 171. 
 
 319. Lamb, 172. 320. Lamb, 172. 321. Lamb, 175. 
 
 326. Lamb, 169. 327. Lamb, 169. 328. Lamb, 170. 
 
 329. Lamb, 177. 330. Lamb, 184. 332. Lamb, 274. 
 
io6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 221 
 
 336. Versus Gualteri Haddon in adventum comitis Warwickii ad Cantabrigiam 
 adversus Nordovicenses rebelles, p. 625. 
 
 ■^y]. Letter from Dr. Beaumont vice-chancellor to archbishop Parker, acquainting 
 him with the uniformity of the university in doctrines rites and apparell, Camb. Feb. 27, 
 1564, p. 627. 
 
 338. Of the nature of a wreck, p. 628. 
 
 339. Letter from the council to bishop Bonner, ordering him to give notice of the 
 queen's being with child, Westm. Nov. 17, 1554, printed, p. 629. 
 
 340. A satirical ballad on the same subject, printed, p. 630. 
 
 341. The stipends and wages which the university and every college within the same 
 shall pay to the beadles, in visitatione regia, /. 631. 
 
 342. Solutiones faciend;e bedellis in admissionibus, &c. 
 
 343. Computus ut videtur bedellorum. 
 
 344. Quod quisque graduatus solvet bedellis et quod quisque eorum ab eisdem 
 accipiet, &c. in visitatione legantina, p. 633. 
 
 345. Complaints laid against the bedells by the regents at a congregation Oct. 26, 
 1550, and the speech of Mr. Meres on the occasion, p. 637. 
 
 346. Books left to the university by Mr. Meres. 
 
 347. Excerptum ex Mattheo Paris de pretio vini 1202. 
 
 348. A dietary or prescription against excess in tables, especially in clergymen, by 
 Edward II, Cranmer and Pole, printed. 
 
 349. Account of the executors of John Meres, p. 639. 
 
 350. Will of John Meres, p. 647. 
 
 351. Indenture between Matthew Parker and the executor of John Meres for the 
 purchase of a water-mill at fen-Ditton, and the foundation of a scholarship in Corpus 
 Christi College, p. 666. 
 
 352. Inventarium factum 26 Dec. 18 Hen. VIII. de omnibus utensilibus argentaceis 
 Collegii Corporis Christi, p. 671. 
 
 353. Of a scholarship called Meres' scholarship in Corpus Christi College and the 
 exchange of the mill at fen-Ditton for three tenements in Wall's lane, p. 674. 
 
 354. Letter from R. Nokes to archbishop Parker, setting forth his losses and 
 requesting his grace's charity, p. 675. 
 
 355. Indenture between the university and the executors of John Meres, p. 676. 
 
 356. Surrender of a mill to the master and fellows of Corpus Christi College. 
 
 357. Letter from John Embden executor to Mr. Meres to archbishop Parker, con- 
 cerning the affairs of his executorship Feb. 16, I5S9)A 679. 
 
 358. Order of the visitors to apply the sums formerly spent on Corpus Christi day to 
 the maintenance of scholars, /. 680. 
 
 336. Inc. Ocasura tria Northfolkia ceca furore. 
 
 337. Lamb, 314, Corr. p. 226 note. 
 
 340. Inc. Nowe singe, nowe springe, oure care is exild 
 
 Oure vertuous quene is quickned with child. 
 
 Pr. by Will. Ryddaell. 
 
 341. Lamb, 299. 
 
 346. The books are all university records. 
 
 350. Cf. Endowments, p. 19. 
 
 352. On vellum. 
 
 355. Endowments, p. 19. 
 
222 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io6- 
 
 359. Certificate of John Meres of what passed between him and doctor IMoptyd, 
 /. 686. 
 
 360. Receipts given by Dr. Pory master of C. C. C. to archbishop Parker for moneys 
 received for plate, p. 686. 
 
 361. Books, papers, &c. dehvered by Dr. Haddon vice-chancellor, to his successor 
 Dr. Madew, p. 687. 
 
 362. Tradita a magistris Standish et Long procuratoribus recedentibus ab officio 
 magistris Pearson et Embden. 
 
 363. Tradita taxatoribus, p. 689. 
 
 364. Tabula regum Angliae, p. 691. 
 
 359. Masters' History of C. C. C, ed. Lamb, p. 117 note. 
 
 364 is a single leaf (xvi early) giving dates of coronations etc. from William I to 
 Richard IL 
 
 107. Senecae Tragoediae QUAEDAM. 1 ,t. o 
 
 T7 Tv/r Misc. b 
 
 TR. DE MaRONIS. ) ^ . 
 
 T\/r A. lames 391 
 
 Miscellanea. j •' ^ 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi exaratus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Valerius ad Rufinum de nuptiis non habendis, /(^A i. 
 
 2. Hercules furens, tragoedia Senecae, fol. 5. 
 
 3. Thyestes, tragoedia Seneca;, {deest actus 5'"^ et pM-s 4''.) fol. 22. 
 
 Paper and vellum, 1 1| x 8|, ff. i + 157 + 2, mostly 37 lines to a page. 
 Cent. XV late (or xvi early), and xiii. 
 
 On the flyleaf a mark consisting of the letters G and R surmounted by 
 a cross. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf vellum, i* 2'- 3'- 4'" 5'* 6^2 7''' (wants 7-12) 8'- 9^^ 10 
 (seven last) 11^^-14'= | 15* (+ slip vellum) i6^ 
 
 A table of contents (xv) on verso of flyleaf. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. (W. Mapes, De Nugis Curialiiitn Dist. IV.) 
 Loqui prohebeor et tacere non possum 
 
 — ne horestem scripsisse videar vale. 
 Expl. sententia val. ad Ruf. de nupciis non habendis. 
 f. 4 blank. 
 
 2. Inc. Soror tonantis. 
 
 Marginal glosses, beginning : nota prius quod ista tragedia 
 
 diuiditur in 5 actus. 
 Ends : que superos solet. 
 
 3. Inc. Quis me furor nunc. 
 
 Ends unfinished 1. 708: Inter iuuencos tigris errauit duos. 
 Most of 32 b and all 33-40 are blank. 
 
I07] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 223 
 
 4. Ocatria, tragcedia Seneca^, fol. 40. 
 
 5. Franciscus de Moronis de indulgentiis, fol. 53. 
 
 6. Idem de conceptu virginali, fol. 59. 
 
 7. Idem de dominio civili et naturali, fol. 65. 
 
 Fol. 76. hie notantur desse folia 5. in quibus juxta indicem olim continebatur, 
 " tractatus ejusdem autoris de pn^latura dominii spiritualis ad dominium 
 temporale." 
 
 8. Scotus de perfectione statuum, fol. TJ. 
 
 9. Epistola Hildegardis virginis ad Colonienses de perturbatione clericorum, quae 
 epistola a papa Eugenio recepta fuit in concilio Treverensi, fol. 93. 
 
 10. Epistola exhortatoria episcopi Lincoln, ad proceres Anglias, &c. ne ecclesiam 
 ab exteris et Romanje curiae ministris spoliari sinant, fol. 94. 
 
 11. Bulla Innocentii W. fol. 95. 
 
 Hie desunt fol. 3 1 . ubi olim, " tractatus de potestate jurisdictionis ecclesiasticae." 
 
 4. (Octavia) Jam vaga eelo. 
 
 Ends : eiuis — gaudet Roma cruore. Finit tragedia. 
 
 5. Another hand. Fr. de Maronis. 
 Quodcunque ligaueris super terram etc. 
 
 • — pluit super iustos et iniustos. Cui est honor et gl. in 
 sec. sec. Amen. Also in 151. 6, 156. 6. 
 
 6. Another hand. 
 
 Absit istam rem facere 2° mach. 9° Quia virgo sanctissima 
 
 ut ehristianorum regula . . . . . . . . f 59 <5 
 
 — ad virginis laudes que sit benedicta in eternum. Amen. 
 Expl. sententia ffr. de maronis de cone. virg. 
 64 b blank. 
 
 7. Utrum apostoli habuerint bonorum dominium in eommuni 
 
 — de discipulis ut fuit declaratum. 
 Expl. sententia ffrancisci de dominio naturali et ciuili. 
 There follow 14 lines of another tract, lined through. The old 
 
 table of contents gives the title 
 fifranciscus de prelatura principatus eeclesiastici ad principatum 
 
 temporale. 
 ff. 71-76 cut out. Note by Parker, desunt fol. 5. 
 
 8. Quod status prelatorum s. pastorum ecclesie presupponit 
 
 statum alium perfectiorem 
 
 — que toti mundo naturaliter sunt nota. Expl. Scotus de 
 perf. statuum. 
 
 9. Ep. Hildegardis (cf. 288. 10, 404. 5) 93^ 
 
 De eminente luce voeem audiui dieentem. O filia syon corona 
 
 capitis filiorum tuorum inclinabitur 
 
 — deinceps in fortissima vi persisteret. Expl. prophetia. 
 
 10. Ed. Luard Rob. Grosseteste Epp. (Rolls) no. cxxxi, p. 442 from 
 
 this MS. 
 
 11. Innocentius etc. uniuersis religiosis etc. Et si animarum 
 
 affectantes. 
 Dat. neapoli vicesimo kal. Dec. 
 96(^-100^ blank, ff. 101-112 cut out. 
 Note by Parker. Desunt fol. 31. The old table has 
 Tract, de ^otestaXjt jurisdiccionis ecclesiastice. 
 
224 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [107 
 
 Augustinus de XII. abusionibus, /<'/. 113. 
 Dialectica quasdam, y<?/. 116. 
 Augustinus de doctrina Christiana,/*?/. 120. 
 Epitaphium Senecae, yb/. 155. 
 
 Lucii Eunii Senecie literarum moralium ad Lucilium epistohc numero nonaginta, 
 fol. 156. 
 
 Desunt 70 posteriores epistolas. 
 
 * * In membranis seculo xv, * * 
 
 17. Multi versus de sacris historiis, &c. p. 169. 
 
 18. De servitute Deo debita at de speciebus timoris, p. 172. 
 
 19. Brevis tractatus de vanitate mundi, /. 172. 
 
 12. A new hand. 
 
 Hee sunt .12. abusiua seculi (xl 1079) f- 113 
 
 — auxilio omnipotentis undique. Amen. 
 
 13. A list of propositions (cf. 378). 
 Omne verum a veritate verum est. 
 1 1"] b-\ i()b blank. 
 
 14. A better hand. Extract from Retractations. 
 Text. Sunt precepta quedam (xxxiv 15) 
 
 — facultate disserui. Expl. Aug. de doct. Chr. 
 
 15. Added on 155 in later hand. 
 155 i^ blank. 
 
 16. Continentur in hoc codice lucii eunii senece litterarum moralium 
 
 ad lucilum epistole numero nonaginta. 
 Seneca lucilio sal. Prima Ep. ne perdatur tempus. 
 Ita fac mi lucili. 
 
 Ends in Ep. 20. Note by Parker. Desunt folia 19. 
 Here the old foliation ends (with 167): and is continued in a 
 
 more recent hand, with 169 etc. 
 The next quire is of vellum, of cent, xiii early in two hands. 
 
 It begins in double columns of 47 lines. 
 
 17. Verses on Biblical subjects, in short sections, giving the 
 
 allegorical meaning of various incidents. They are not 
 intended for inscriptions and are probably extracts from the 
 Aurora of P. de Riga. 
 
 Aaron uirga. dei uirgo. peperisse feruntur 
 Arboris ilia nuces, etheris ilia deum. 
 
 This section recurs on iji b. The hand changes on that page. 
 
 18. Short paragraphs from Augustine etc. 
 
 19. Recede hinc uade contra orientem abscondere in torrente 
 
 caribd. {sic) ibi de torrente bibes. Si consideremus quam fallax 
 — exaltabit caput tuum Idem d. n. I. C. qui cum deo p. et 
 sp. s. deus per omn. sec. sec. Amen. 
 Probably a sermon. In the hand of ib<)-iy\a. 
 Verses follow. 
 
 (i) Nobilitas sola est animum que moribus ornat 
 
 Ends : Curritur in facinus nee leges curia curat. 
 
I07] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 225 
 
 20. QuEedam de numeris. 
 
 21. Tractatus de sacerdotio. 
 
 * * in chartis, * * 
 
 22. Breves notte ex registro Cantab, ab anno 1488, ad annum 1544. 
 
 (2) Indigeo bobus ad rura colenda duobus 
 Pontificis munus. bos exeat, unus et unus. 
 
 (3) O felix mortale genus si semper haberet 
 Eternum pre mente bonum, finemque timeret. 
 Qui tarn nobilibus media quam plebe creatis 
 Inprouisus adest anime discrimine magno. 
 Dum queruntur opes, dum fallax gloria rerum 
 Mortales oculos variis circumuolat alis 
 
 Dum petimus profugos qui nunc uenduntur honores 
 
 Currimus equoreos fluctus uitamque perosi 
 
 Et caput et merces timidis (tumidis) committimus undis 
 
 Cumque per alpinas hyemes turbamque latronum 
 
 Romuleas arces et auare menia rome 
 
 Cernere soUiciti, si cursu forte beato 
 
 Ad natale solum patrieque reuertimur orbem 
 
 Ecce repentine modiceque occasio febris 
 
 Dissoluit toto quecumque parauimus euo. 
 
 173^ change of hand (to that of f. 171). 
 
 Unde superbit homo cuius conceptio culpa 
 Nasci pena, labor uita, necesse mori. 
 
 Est ve nascenti, ve nato, ve morienti 
 Est ve nam sine ve non uiuit filius eue. 
 
 Unus in numeris diuidi non potest . . . • • • f- 173*^ 
 — et reperies cclxxvi qui constant per senarium numerum. 
 
 Sermon ........••• I74 
 
 Elegit iudas sacerdotes sine macula 
 
 — se ipsum in premium sempiternum. Quod nobis prestare 
 dignetur etc. 
 
 Sermon 176 
 
 Spiritus domini Sp. s. repleuit orbem 
 
 • — consolationes tue letificauerunt animam meam. 
 
 Slip with scribbled verses in late hand. 
 
 Paper (xvi) paged by Parker 692. 
 
 Ex Registro Canta. ab anno 1488 ad. ann. 1544- 
 
 folio 8. Ep. Lincoln. Cancell. Oxon. incorporatur Cantabrigie. 
 
 References to folios given throughout. 
 
 On the last page an extract from a statute book of the 
 University f. 58. 
 
 Nota quod 12 turonenses valent xH etc. 
 
 c. c. c. II. 15 
 
226 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io8 
 
 108. Documents relating principally to 
 Stoke College, Lincoln Cathedral 
 AND Cambridge. 
 
 Misc. O 
 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Licentia regia de non residentia concessa doctor! Petro Alexander prebendario 
 Cuntuar. tempore reginas Eliz. 
 
 2. Appropriatio ecclesia; de Dunmowe magna in Essex, facta collegio de Stoke 
 juxta Clare 1481, origitial, p. 3. 
 
 Reservatur vicario portio congrua et antiqua :— omnia onera per rectorem 
 supportari consueta, decanus et capitulum dicti coUegii deinceps supportabunt ; 
 — preterea solvent annuatim episcopo London 40J. decano et capitulo London 
 3J-. 4(/. archdiacono Middlesex 26s. Sd. — presentatio ad vicariam erit in episcopo 
 London, et decano et capitulo collegii de Stoke alternatim : — in die casnae 
 Domini distribuetur pauperibus ejusdem parochitc 5^. 
 
 3. Appropriatio ecclesii^ de Wetherfield, facta collegio de Stoke juxta Clare, circa 
 annum 1 503, On'g: p. 27. 
 
 Solvent episcopo London 13^. i\,d. decano et capitulo London lod. archi- 
 diacono Middlesex 6^'. Zd. decanus et capitulum collegii de Stoke habebunt 
 presentationem ad vicariam : — vicarius habebit decimas lanje agnorum vitulorum 
 agistamentorum casei, necnon oblationes et altaragia, omnesque singulas et 
 personales, prediales duntaxat minores mixtas et minutas : et habebit ad minus 
 10^. annuatim. 
 
 4. Statuta collegii de Stoke reformata, p. 53—72. 129 — 137. 
 
 " Hasc statuta in hunc ordinem et formam reducta, rata et comprobata sunt 
 deinceps perpetuo observanda, assensu totius capituli A. D. I537) Mattheo 
 Parker decano." 
 
 5. Two letters from John Skypp to Matthew Parker, informing him, that it is the 
 queen's [Anna Boleyn] pleasure that he should come up to court, and that she intends to 
 make him her chaplain, p. y^. 
 
 6. Presentatio Matthei Parker ad decanatum collegii de Stoke per Annam reginam 
 4 Nov. 27 Hen. VIIL /. 74. 
 
 7. Compositio de primitiis ejusdem 5 Nov. 27 Hen. V'lII. ibid. 
 
 8. Statuta antiqua collegii de Stoke facta per Thomam Barnesley et transcripta per 
 M. Parker, j2^. 75—82. 117 — 124. 
 
 9. Sylloge praelectionis in S. scripturas habitse apud Stoke I547> P- 83. 
 
 10. Agreement between M. Parker and the executors of T, Shorten late dean of 
 Stoke about dilapidations, Feb. 18. 27 Hen. VHL p. 85. 
 
 Paper (and some vellum documents) 12x9, paged to 564. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. On vellum (2 Elizabeth). 
 
 2. Vellum, has the notarial mark of N. Collys : see his book no. 170. 
 
 3. Vellum, notarial mark of Ric. Spencer. 
 
 5. Parker Correspondence I, II. 
 
 6. lb. V. 
 
io8] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 227 
 
 11. Nomina decanorum collegii de Stoke,/. 90. 115, 116. 
 
 12. Letter from Cecill duchess of York [mother of Edw. IV. and Ric. III.] to the 
 dean and canons of Stoke, recommending John Davy to be appointed verger. Bernard- 
 castle Feb. 8,/. 91. 
 
 13. From the same, recommending sir Richard Heggis and sir Richard Shurborne 
 to be presented unto two prebends in that college. Westminster Dec. 3, p. 93. 
 
 14. From the same desiring to have the nomination to the two prebends that shall 
 next become vacant. From the manor of the More, 7 Jan. p. 95. 
 
 15. Letter from Richard [Edenham] bishop of Bangor to William Wilflete dean of 
 Stoke-Clare, acquainting him that he is nominated to a prebend in the college of Stoke, 
 and desiring a presentation to the same, and that his brother may have the vicarage of 
 Thaxted. London 28 Oct. p. 97. 
 
 16. Letter from sir Anthony Denny to the commissioners recommending Dr. Parker 
 to them, and desiring that at the dissolution of the college he might have a suitable 
 pension. Cheshunt ultimo Feb. 1547, p. 99. 
 
 17. Letter from the commissioners to Dr. Parker, desiring him to hav'e in readiness 
 a rentall and inventory of the possessions of his college. Blithborough Mar. ^^p. loi. 
 
 18. Donationes Edmundi comitis Marchire factae collegio de Stoke et a capitulo 
 ejusdem confirmatae ult. Feb. 141 5, p. 103. 
 
 19. Letter from sir Nicholas Bacon to M. Parker with his opinion in several cases 
 proposed to him, p. 107. 
 
 20. Letter from archbishop Cranmer to Dr. Parker appointing him to preach at 
 St. Paul's cross. Lambeth May 5,/. iii. 
 
 21. Literae Gualteri H addon ad Mattheum Parker datte ex suburbano Norwiaco 
 quae Thorpa nuncupatur ; orat ut se et amicos suos, quos pestis ab academia fugaverat, 
 in domicilium ejus apud Stoke accipere dignaretur, /. 113. 
 
 22. Instructions of my lord of the March given to the dean of Stoke for the making 
 of certeine statutes for the college, p. 125. 
 
 23. Letter from M, Parker to the king's commissioners, requesting their protection 
 for the college of Stoke, and assigning reasons why it would be more convenient not to 
 suppress it,/. 127. 
 
 24. Donatio Edmundi comitis Marchite facta collegio de Stoke a capitulo ejusdem 
 confirmata, 12 Martii, 141 5, p. 138. 
 
 25. Bulla papalis pro fundatione collegii de Stoke, p. 139. 
 
 26. Donatio Edmundi comitis Marchiae omnium possessionum, quae olim pertinebant 
 ad prioratum de Stoke, decano et capitulo collegii de Stoke, 7 Hen. V,/. 141. 
 
 27. Confirmatio collegii de Stoke per episcopum Lincoln. 1422, p. 143. 
 
 28. Juramentum canonici, p. 146. 
 
 29. Modus inducendi canonicum per installationem ejusdem, ibid. 
 
 30. Account of Edmund Mortimer earl of March and Ulster, founder of the college 
 of Stoke,/. 147. 
 
 II. Note that the 2nd page of this follows no. 21. 
 16. Corr. p. 33 note. 
 
 18. On vellum, ff. 2 smaller size. 
 
 19. Strype, Parker App. ll. 
 
 20. Corr. XXVII. 
 
 21. Followed by end of 11, and of 8. 
 Strype, App. vi, Corr. xxill. 
 Followed by end of 4. 
 
 -0 
 
 IS— 2 
 
228 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io8 
 
 3F. Epitaphium ejusdem in choro collegii, p. 148. 
 
 32. De Edmundo de Mortuo-mari comite Marchiac et fundatore collegii de Stoke, 
 
 A 149- 
 
 2)2). Decimii; solvendic per decanum et canonicos de Stoke, p. 152. 
 
 34. Declaratio computi magistri Thom?e Bacon clerici, propositi collegii de Stoke 
 juxta Clare, pro uno anno integro finito ad festum S. Michaelis archangeli, 38 Hen. VIII. 
 
 A 153- 
 
 35. Statutes for the college of Stoke, drawn up by M. Parker, p. 155. 
 
 36. Letter from M. Parker to Dr. Stokes, exhorting hipi not to raise any controversy, 
 nor to stir up the people to sedition by his preaching, Stoke-coUege 23 Nov./. 161. 
 
 yj. Letter from Dr. Stokes to the lord privy-seal, imploring his lordship's protection, 
 and clearing himself from some accusations brought against him,/. 167. 
 
 38. Articles of accusation sent to the lord Audely, lord chancellor, by Mr. G. Colt 
 and others of Clare town against M. Parker with his answer to them, A '69. 
 
 "These articles objected were thus answered by M. P. and sent to the lord 
 chancellor, which heard he blamed the promoters, and sent word that I should 
 go on and fear not such enemies." 
 
 39. Statuta collegii de Stoke juxta Clare, scripta Anglice a Mattheo Parker, et 
 Latine versa per loannem Cheke, p. 171. 
 
 40. Inventorium factum 1° Julii, 1534, de omnibus iocalibus ornamentis, et caeteris 
 bonis ecclesicC collegiatai de Stoke juxta Clare, p. 181. 
 
 41. Taxatio prebendarum ecclesije cathedralis Lincoln, secundum quam solvuntur 
 septimiae non residentium, p. 207. 
 
 42. Nomina et cognomina omnium canonicorum et prebendariorum ecclesia; cathe- 
 dralis Lincoln. 1552, p, icx^. 
 
 43. A declaration of the revenewe appertayning to the cathedral churche of our 
 blessed ladye of Lincolne with the allowances and yearly charges goinge and issuinge 
 out of the same, made 7° die Sept. A. D. 1559, p. 216. 
 
 44. A declaration of all the revenewe belonginge unto the fabrick of the cathedral 
 church of Lincoln 1559, p. 219. 
 
 45. The sum of all the lands and livings appertaining unto the vicars of Lincoln, 
 p. 221. 
 
 46. Revenciones domus choristarum ecclesije cathedralis beati Marian Lincoln, per 
 annum, p. 223. 
 
 47. Pencions and other duties due unto the dean and chapter of the cathedral 
 church of Lincoln which hath not been paid and are denied since the dissolution of 
 the abbies and chantries, p. 225. 
 
 48. Pencions belonging to the choristers of the cathedral church of Lincoln and 
 unpaid, p. 233. 
 
 31. 12 lines beginning: Instabilis mundus mortalibus ecce minatur. 
 
 36. Strype App. ui, Corr. X. 
 
 yj. Strype, App. iv, Corr. p. 14 note. 
 
 38. Corr. VIII. 
 
 40. Divided into Calices | Cruces | Ymagines | Jocalia pro communi usu Collegii | 
 Libri (all service books, some printed) | Candelabra | Caps ( = Copes) | 
 Casule etc. | Ornamenta altarium | Corporalia cum thecis j Vexilla | pul- 
 uinaria | Coopertoria ymaginum in temp, quadragesimali. 
 Other items follow. 
 41-57. Relate to Lincoln. 
 
io8] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 229 
 
 49. Valor possessionum decanatus ecclesias cathedralis Lincoln, et prebendae de 
 Corringham in eadem, ex recordis D. N. regis curia; suae primorum fructuum et 
 decimarum, p. 240. 
 
 50. Statutum de canonico mortuo et de firmis ecclesia;, p. 247. 
 
 51. Quce continentur in registro novo W. Alnewyke, /. 249. 
 
 52. Forma juramenti decani, &c. Lincoln, p. i^^i. 
 
 53. Excerpta ex nigro libro qui dicitur registrum vetus, p. 255. 
 
 54. Contenta in registro, p. 261. 
 
 55. Injunctions given by the most excellent prince Edward VI. in his highness' 
 visitation to the dean and subdean, chancellor, chaunter, treasurer, archdeacons, pre- 
 bendaries, peti-canons, vicars and all others ministers, primo regni anno, p. 265. 
 
 56. Forma potestationis decani p. 271. 
 
 57. Registrum W. de AInevvyke episcopi Lincoln, p. 273. 
 
 Nova est forma statutorum cum assensu decani et capituli stabilita A. D. 1440. 
 
 58. Tractatus de parliamento, /. 321. 
 
 Citatur hie tractatus per dom. Elsinge in libro suo. Of the lawe of par- 
 liaments, sub titulo tractatus veteris de modo tenendi parliament. 
 
 59. Charge or oath given to the privy-counsellors in the star-chamber,^. 335. 
 
 60. Statuta pro ecclesia et collegio Argentina in Germania scripta a Bucero, ^. 341. 
 
 61. Obligatio loannis Himmanuel Tremellii facta quando pr^ebendam accepit in 
 ecclesia Argentina, p. 397. 
 
 62. Literae collegii Argentinee ad Bucerum, quibus eum certiorem faciunt quod 
 electus est in decanum collegii, p. 399. 
 
 63. Citatio ad synodum dioecesanam apud Zabern tenendam 2 Aprilis per Erasmum 
 ecclesice Argentinas Alsatia; Landgravium, printed ivith his seal affixed^ p. 403. 
 
 64. Draft of statutes for Tunbridge school erected by sir Andrew Judd knight and 
 alderman of London, confirmed by the archbishop of Canterbury and the dean of 
 St. Paul's. 
 
 "This school was confirmed by act of parliament 1572, which act is not in 
 the printed statute book." 
 
 65. Letter from the master and wardens of the skinners company, governors of the 
 said school, to archbishop Parker, desiring his confirmation of the statutes drawn by 
 Dr. Nowel dean of St. Paul's, London May 7, 1564, p. 415. 
 
 66. Act of parliament declaring Henry VI, to have forfeited all his estate to 
 Edward IV, and investing Edward IV, with the dutchy of Lancaster, p. 417. 
 
 57 is a separate book of cent. xv. It is the second draft of the Novum 
 Registrtan of Bishop Alnwick 1440, on which see Lincoln Cathedral Statutes, 
 Bradshaw and Wordsworth I 182, 246 etc. and text in Part ll. 
 58, 59. Form a volume. 
 
 58. Headed. Sine regali prouidentia impossibile est rebus pacem dare. Mach. 
 primo. De gradibus parliamenti qui sunt sex in numero. Rex est caput 
 principium et finis parliamenti. 
 60-63. Form a separate volume. 
 
 61. Corr. CCXLI, note. 
 
 62. Dated Strasburg, prid. Kal. Ap. 1544. 
 
 63. Dated 4 Feb. 1549. 
 
 64. Corr. p. 2 1 1 note. 
 
 65. Corr. CLX. 
 
230 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [io8 
 
 67. Carta Elizabethre pro fiindatione schola; grammaticalis apud Sevenoke in 
 comitatu Cantife, p. 4.18. 
 
 68. Expences at law between archliishop Parker and sir John Byron knight, farmer 
 of the parsonage of Rachedale in the county of Lancaster, p. 421. 
 
 69. Directions for building a school-room, p. 427. 
 
 70. Letter from Francis and Charles Holt esqrs. and Charles Radcliff desiring a 
 longer time may be granted them for building the school at Rachdale, March 6, 1566, 
 p. 429. 
 
 71. From the same, thanking the archbishop for establishing the school, and assur- 
 ing him of their intention of building a school-house. Rachdale March 13, 1561,/. 431. 
 
 72. From the same on the same subject, p. 433. 
 
 T^. Letter from the archbishop to the inhabitants of Rachdale concerning the 
 building of the school, p. 435. 
 
 74. Letter from the same to sir John Byron, desiring him to pay the remainder of the 
 stipend of the vicar and curate towards the building of the said school,/. 436. 
 
 75. Promissory note from sir John Byron to the archbishop for payment of the said 
 arrears 27 Nov. 4 Eliz. p. 437. 
 
 76. Letter from Richard Hill to the archbishop acquainting him that two of the 
 inhabitants of Rachdale are come up to town, in order to give bond for building the 
 school-house 24 Apr. 1564, p. 439. 
 
 TT. Letter from Francis and Charles Holt esqrs. and Charles Radcliff to the same, 
 acquainting him that the house is finished, and desiring that the suit commenced against 
 them for non-performance of covenants may be staid. Rachdale May 2,/. 441. 
 
 78. Letter from Richard Hill to the same recommending a master for the school at 
 Rachdale, p. 443. 
 
 79. Memorandum of the delivery of the deeds concerning the foundation of the said 
 school to Corpus Christi College Cambridge and to the vicar and churchwardens of 
 Rachdale, p. 444. 
 
 80. Letter from Francis and Charles Holt esqrs. and Charles Radcliff to the arch- 
 bishop, beseeching him to give directions for the delivery of the writings relating to the 
 school to them. Rachdale Sept. 10, 1569,7^. 445. 
 
 81. Letter of attorney of the inhabitants of Rachdale, appointing James Wolfenden 
 and John Warberton their attorneys. May 30, 20 Eliz. p. 446. 
 
 82. Commission of Henry VI I L appointing Dr. Parker and others, visitors of the 
 university 16 Jan. y]'^ regni, p. 448. 
 
 83. Status omnium fere collegiorum in academia Cantabrigiensi, viz. 
 
 (i) Collegii Corporis Christi, p. 449. A. /. 550. B. 
 
 (2) Aulae Trinitatis, /. 485. k. p. 552. B. 
 
 (3) Aulas de Gunvill, p. 4gy. A. p. 557. B. 
 
 (4) Collegii Regalis, /. 504. C. p. 549. B. 
 
 (5) Domus Michaelis, p. 504. C. /. 555. B. 
 
 (6) Collegii Reginalis, p. 504. C. p. 558. B. 
 
 (7) Collegii Sancti loannis, /. 504. C. p. 553. B. 
 
 3-8 1. Concerning Rochdale. See Lamb's History^ p. 97. 
 
 73. Corr. CLXXiii. 
 
 74. Corr. CLXXIV. 
 
 82. Lamb 58, Corr. p. 34 note. 
 
 83. Lamb 61 (see below). 
 
io8] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 231 
 
 (8) Aulae Pembrokiae, p. 505. A. p. 554. B. 
 
 (9) Collegii Sancti Petri, p. 517. A. p. 554. B. 
 
 (10) Alike de Clare, p. 525. A. p. 556. B. 
 
 (11) Collegii de Jesu, p. 537. A. /. 551. B. 
 
 (12) Collegii Divie Marite Magdalenre, p. 545. A. p. 551. B. 
 
 (13) Aukne Regiai, p. 552. B. 
 
 (14) Collegii Christi, p. 555. B. 
 
 (15) Auke Katherinas, /. 556. B. 
 
 (16) State of Gunvill and Caius College, p. 559. 
 
 (17) Value of the lands and rectories assigned to the king's new college [Trinity] 
 
 p. 515. 
 
 These accounts of the revenues and expences of the several colleges were 
 taken at the above visitation. 
 
 N. B. Those which are marked [A.] contain a rental, and a particular 
 account of the annual expences ; those marked [B.] have only the sum total 
 of the rental, but a particular account of the expences ; and those marked [C] 
 have only the sum total of each. 
 Account of what passed on the repair of the visitors of the university to court. 
 
 84. 
 A 457- 
 
 85. 
 p. 461. 
 
 86. 
 p. 462. 
 
 87. 
 missioners and the French in Scotland, p. 563. 
 
 Mandamus for electing Dr. Parker master of Corpus Christi College, 36 Hen. VIII. 
 Prima delineatio computi Coll. Corp. Christi per Mattha^um Parker, i Edw. VI. 
 A note of the principal matters concluded between the queen's majesty's com- 
 
 one side only) 
 
 84. Lamb 59, Corr. xxiv. 
 
 85. Strype, App. v. 
 
 Nasmith's account of the last portion of this volume, from art. 83 
 onwards, is a little difficult to follow. The actual sequence of the 
 articles is : 
 
 82. Commission of Henry VIII 
 83 {a). Rental of Corpus Christi 
 
 Leaf of a handsome service-book (written on 
 enclosing no. 85, 86 . . . 
 
 85. Mandamus ...... 
 
 86. Prima delineatio 
 
 Other portion of leaf of service-book 
 
 ip) Rental of Trin. Hall . 
 
 (r) Gunvil Hall 
 
 King's, {e) Michael House. (/) Queens', 
 
 Pembroke ...... 
 
 Trinity, 513. ik) P'eterhouse, 517. (/) Clare, 525. 
 
 Estates of King's (not noted by Nasmith) 
 in) Jesus, 537. {0) Magdalene, 543. 
 Then a second summary account for all the Colleges, which is 
 
 printed in Lamb, p. 61. This begins at p. 549. 
 A statement for Goneuill and Caius College, on two leaves 
 
 87. Note of the principall matters etc. : one leaf mutilated. 
 
 83. 
 
 {h) 
 
 (0 
 
 (w) 
 
 ig) St John's 
 
 448 
 449 
 
 459-60 
 
 461 
 
 462 
 
 487-8 
 
 489 
 
 497 
 504 
 
 505 
 533 
 
 559^ 
 
232 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [109- 
 
 109. Letters and i racts. \ ^ . 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Henricus VIII. Angliae, Franciee, &c. rex, contra Germanorurn opiniones, de 
 utraque specie, de missa privata, et de conjugio sacerdotum, p. i. 
 
 Ad initium annotavit Parkerus, "collecta per Cuthbertum Dunelmensem et 
 recognita per Henricum R. 8." Et ad finem, '' Hi quaterniones de utraque 
 specie, de missa privata, de conjugio sacerdotum servate erant in cistis Cutberti 
 Dunelmensis morientis in sedibus Lambethi Matthaei Cantuariensis, et mihi 
 Matthaeo date per executores prsdicti Cutberti." 
 
 Ad pag. 13, occurrit brevis qusdam sententia propria manu regis scripta, et 
 ad finem altera ab ipso Cuthberto, ut annotavit Parkerus. 
 
 Anno 1536, venerunt in Angliam legati a principibus Germanicis, qui per 
 duos menses cum theologis quibusdam Anglicanis a rege designatis de non- 
 nullis religionis articulis disputarunt ; imprimis questi sunt legati de quibusdam 
 abusibus adhuc toleratis, qui fundamentum tyrannidis pontificiae sustentare 
 videbantur, praesertim de tribus articulis supra memoratis. Rex eis in hoc 
 scripto respondet, et ea verae religionis Christi esse dogmata probare conatur. 
 
 2. Epistola Gualteri Haddon ad Mattheum Cantuar. cum epitaphio Tunstalli archi- 
 presulis hortatu, ut videtur, scripto, j?^. 59. 
 
 3. Letter from the privy-council to archbishop Parker, desiring him to lodge Tunstall 
 bishop of Durham in his house, to confer with him on matters of religion, and to suffer 
 none to have access to him but those whom he should himself appoint. Hampton-court 
 27 Sept. 1559,/. 61. 
 
 4. Letter from secretary Cecill to the archbishop, expressing his concern that the 
 bishop of Durham could not be prevailed upon to conform to the established religion, 
 and hoping that the queen would assign him a suitable pension. Westminster 5 Oct. 
 I559>/- 65. 
 
 5. From the same, acquainting the archbishop how pleased the queen and council 
 were with the hopes he gave them of the bishop's conformity, Oct. 2,/. 67. 
 
 6. Excerpta ex patribus de conjugio sacerdotum, p. 77. 
 
 7. De votis monasticis, />. 87. {Inc. quaniquam piis omnibus.) 
 
 8. De conjugio sacerdotum, /. 137. {Inc. multi palam fatentur.) 
 
 9. Letter from sir Anthony Cook to archbishop Parker, />. 169. 
 
 Paper, 12^ x 8^ 
 
 Flyleaf from a large xvth cent, service-book. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Litteras vestras Egregii ac prestantissimi oratores. 
 
 2. The epitaph is in Stow's Survey., ed. Strype App. I 85 and 
 
 Ducarel's Lambeth. 
 
 3. ^zxV.t.x Correspondence lyAW. 4. V^xV&x Correspondence \.yiv. 
 5. Parker Correspondence LXIV. pp. 69-76 blank. 
 
 Nos. 6-8, 10, 1 1 are all in one hand, contemporary with that of 
 no. I and not unlike it. 
 9. A short note dated 2 Sept. 1561 followed by extracts de 
 
 secundis nuptiis . . . . . . . . . p. 170 
 
no] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 233 
 
 10. De usu integri sacramenti corporis et sanguinis Christi, /. 173. {Inc. Multi 
 vociferantur.) 
 
 11. Contra privatam missam, p. 199. {Inc. Quod missa seu usus sacramenti.) 
 
 12. De sacramentis et variis dogmatibus et ritibus ecclesiasticis, p. 219. 
 
 In the same hand as nos. 12-15 iri "O- lO^- 
 
 It occupies 72 fF. separately paged from the rest of the volume. 
 
 Inc. De deo. 
 
 Audi Israel deus tuus unus est. 
 
 Ends : 
 
 Nonnulla precedentibus annexa sunt meo iuditio non diuulganda 
 uiris in germanica lingua non exercitatis cum ob multa turn 
 maxime quod seditionem magis quam veram pietatem et 
 concordiam sapiant. sed de illis breui latius. 
 
 I. G. T. (Jacobus Gislenus Thalassius). 
 
 List of the subjects treated P- I39 
 
 110. Transcripts. \ 
 
 Misc. H 
 
 T. James 317 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. lohannis Rossi alias Rous Warwicensis historia regum Angliae, p. 3. 
 
 2. Literae missae regi Angliae Edwardo I. per Bonifacium papam, quod regnum 
 Scotiae non est nee fuit de feodo regis Angliae, sed ab antiquis temporibus pleno jure 
 pertinuit ad ecclesiam Romanam, p. 128. 
 
 3. Testimonia historicorum de jure regis Angliae in regnum Scotiae collecta a 
 G. Rishanger et aliis, p. 131. 
 
 4. Ceo est la lettre le bon roy Edwarde enroule en la chauncelrie, mande au pape 
 que adunque estoite, contenaunte le droit que nostre seigneur le roy ha au roialme 
 descoce, /. 141. 
 
 H£ec epistola [Latine scripta] autorem habuit praedictum G. Rishanger. 
 
 5. Literae quas comites et barones Angliae miserunt domino papae super negotio 
 Scotorum, datae apud Lincoln. 12 Feb. A. D. 1300, p. 151. 
 
 6. Carta Edwardi II, qua demittit se de omni jure in regnum Scotias, /. 153. 
 
 Paper, I2| x 8i, pp. 458 numbered 
 
 Contents : 
 I, 
 
 Form one. volume. 
 Ed. Hearne, about 17 15. 
 From 292. 5. 
 From 292. 3. 
 
 From 292. 6. See also 298. 14. 
 From 292. 7. 
 
 Hec carta refertur in Scotichronicon lib. decimo tertio cap. 13 sed quis pinxit 
 Leonem {sic) ipse considera. Circa a. d. 1328. From 292. 12. 
 
234 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [no 
 
 7. Memoriale fratris Walter! de Coventr. p. 155. 
 
 Continet solummodo priorem partem ad annum 11 52. 
 * * CHRONICA CENOBII S. SWITHUNI WINTON * * p. 255. 
 
 Nota ad initium, " Memorandum quod collegium Gunvvelli et Caii habet 
 unum volumen sive rotulam in pergameno scriptum, datum a Roberto Hare 
 armigero illi collegio A. D. 1568. Et luec rotula proecipue tractat de ecclesia 
 Wintoniensi, quomodo incepta aucta et variis temporibus a diversis habitatoribus, 
 quandoque monachis quandoque secularibus canonicis, et refert etiam numerum 
 annorum, quo tempore quisque rex tarn Brifonum quam Saxonicorum et 
 Normannorum usque ad Henricum quintum cepit. Refert etiam originem 
 academias Cantabrigiensis, viz. originem tradens a Cantabro, &c. et est illud 
 volumen de quo doctor Caius scribit in libro suo de antiquitate Cantabrigije, 
 quern tertium testem citat." 
 
 " Item continentur in illo volumine omnes gratia^ expediendae in curia 
 Romana et dispensationes a sede apostolica tam pro matrimonio illicite con- 
 tracto quam pro religiosis." 
 
 8. Brevis delineatio historic ecclesias Winton a tempore Lucii regis Britonum usque 
 ad tempus Edgari, et successio episcoporum a S. Berino usque ad Henricum Beauford, 
 cardinalem, /. 257. 
 
 9. Liber historialis et antiquitatum domus S. Svvithini Wintoniae scriptus per 
 lohannem Exceter ejusdem loci commonachum A. D. 1531, p. 260. 
 
 10. Breve chronicon, in quo notantur dies coronationis mortis et locus sepulturae 
 cujusvis regis Angliae ab Egberto ad Henricum VI. donationes quas fecerunt veteri 
 monasterio Wmton et nomina reginarum ibidem sepultarum, autore Willelmo Woddeson, 
 
 A 279- 
 
 11. De quodam miraculo insigni gloriosi antistitis Swithuni, /. 285. 
 
 Continet historiam Emm^e matris Edwardi confessoris, qu^e per novem 
 vomeres candentes illsesa incessit. 
 
 12. Charta Edwardi I. concessa ecclesiie Winton confirmans cartas lohannis et 
 Henrici 111. qua^ recitantur per inspeximus, /. 287. 
 
 See no. 175. It is in one hand. 
 
 inc. : Romanorum nonagesimus iii"^ Henricus regnauit. 
 
 See Rolls edition of Walter of Coventry pp. 27-184, Introd. p. xiii. Stubbs 
 
 thinks it probable that this copy was made for Parker before he became 
 
 possessed of the original. 
 8-23 form a volume in a largish sloping hand. The note at the beginning 
 
 may be by Joscelyn. 
 Inc. Britannia semper in fide Christi remansit. 
 Also in Galba A. XV, Wharton Ang. Sac. I I79- 
 p. 260. Lib. hist, et antiq. domus S. Swith. Wint. Johannis Exceter eiusdem 
 
 loci Commonachi propriis manibus descriptus a" dommicae incarn. 1531. 
 
 Ends p. 277. 
 The autograph seems to be at All Souls' College (no. 114). 
 Inc. : Ex regno West Saxonum quod Gewiseorum dicitur. 
 Ends p. 284 : 
 
 Hec Willelmus Woddeson propria eius manu scripsit. 
 Inc.: Gloriosissimus et sanctissimus rex Edwardus in Angliam veniens. 
 
no] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 235 
 
 13. Bulla Innocentii papas confirmans privilegia ecclesis Winton, p. 294. 
 
 14. De ecclesia S. Swithuni Winton, quod vetus olim nominabatur cenobium ; de 
 quarta mirabili et ultima introductione monachorum ibidem facta anno gratiae 967, 
 temporibus Edgari regis pacifici et S. Dunstani archipresulis Cantuar. fol. 297. 
 
 15. Carta Edgari regis pacifici pro renovatione terrte de Chiltecumbe et pro 
 reintroductione monachorum, p. 299. 
 
 16. Bulla loannis papiE XIII. de introductione monachorum in ecclesiam S. Swithuni 
 Wintoniae concessa A.D. 964,/. 300. 
 
 17. Carta de Hurs(t)bourne Edwardi senioris, /. 301. 
 
 18. Sententia excommunicationis lata in aula Westmon. a Bonefacio archiepiscopo 
 Cantuar. A. D. 1250, in eos qui ecclesiam S. Swithuni Winton spoliaverint, &c. p. 302. 
 
 19. Copia magnse compositionis facts inter lohannem de Pontissara divina provi- 
 dentia episcopum Winton, et priorem et conventum S. Swithuni Winton, apud Kanaruam 
 A. D. 1284./. 303. 
 
 20. Confirmatio privilegiorum prioris et conventus per eundem episcopum facta 
 A. D. 1284, p. 305. 
 
 21. Confirmatio regis Edwardi apud Kaneruam de compositione facta inter loannem 
 de Pontissara episcopum Winton et priorem et conventum S. Swithuni, /. 307. 
 
 22. Compositio facta inter Willelmum Warham archiepiscopum Cantuar. et priorem 
 et conventum ecclesise cathedralis Cantuar. et priorem et conventum ecclesite cathedralis 
 Winton de cura et custodia ecclesiarum de Estmenes et Hameldon sede Winton vacante 
 A. D. 1 531,/. 308. 
 
 23. Chronicon in quo continetur historia Anglise presertim cenobii Winton a Lucio 
 usque ad initium regni Henrici VI. p. 314. 
 
 ****** 
 
 24. Letter from John Astely to Roger Ascham, affectionately complaining of his 
 absence, and desiring him to send him an account of the estate of affairs in Germany, 
 dated Hatfield 9 Oct. 1552, p. 359. 
 
 25. Ascham's answer to the foregoing letter, giving a long and particular account 
 of the estate of Germany, p. 360. 
 
 26. A discourse proving that priests may lawfully marry, p. 423. 
 
 27. Copia primeval fundationis ecclesice cathedralis Landavensis et diversorum 
 privilegiorum ejusdem, p. 435. 
 
 23. Inc. : Future resurrectionis felicem peroptantes fruitionem. 
 
 Many verses occur, some of which are also in Rudburne's Hist. Major. 
 Ends. p. 357: ad arbitros quosdam deuenit que adhuc indecisa manet. 
 Hie finis huius historiae. 
 
 It may be the Hist. Minor of Rudburne : query a copy of Nero A. xvil. 
 24,25. Printed by Daye (n. d. ? 1570) and later, e.g. by Bennet 1761 : last in 
 Cambridge English Classics 1904, ed. W. Aldis Wright. 
 27. Inc.: Anno ab incarn. dom. 156 Lucius rex. 
 
 Ends p. 448 : tempore regis et comitis Willelmi et Walteri de Laci. Cf. 
 
 Wharton Ang. Sac. 1 1 667. 
 From Vesp. A. xiv ; Hardy ll 87. 
 
236 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [iii 
 
 111. Registrum Chartarum Abbatiae Ba- 
 thoniensis. 
 Apographa Chartarum, etc. 
 
 Misc. G 
 
 T. James 316 
 
 In prima parte hujus codicis, regnante Henrico II. in mcmbranis 
 scripta, continentur, 
 
 1. Homagium factum priori Bathonensi pro messuagio, &c. in Olveston per 
 loannem de Weston [manu 7tcoterica,'] p. 4. 
 
 2. Qui tenentur claudere parcum de Westberi, p. 5. 
 
 3. Reliquia; sanctorum, p. 6. 
 
 4. Foliu?n a libra evatigelioriiin Saxonico^ hujus bibliothecce Cod. CXL avulsum, in 
 quo continentur Saxonice, p. 7. 
 
 (i) Scriptum Saxonicum de reliquiis sanctorum quas in scriniis Bathoniensis 
 ecclesiae reperierunt ^Isigus abbas et fratres ejusdem monasterii. 
 
 (2) Reliquiae quas ecclesia^ Bathoniensi acquisivit Heorstanus. 
 
 (3) Reliquiae quas ecclesice Bathoniensi dedit Wulwinus de Readington. 
 
 (4) Testificatio ingenuitatis Leofenothi yEgelnothi filii de Korstune, qui seipsum 
 
 cum prole emit ex ^Ifsigo abbate et conventu Bathoniensi 5 oris et 
 12 ovibus. 
 
 (5) Manumissio Wilwigi quem ex ^Ifsigo abbate emerat pater ejus ^gelsigus 
 
 de Linncume. 
 
 (6) Manumissio Hildesigi, quem ex ^Ifsigo abbate emerat pater suus ^gelsigus 
 
 Byttici filius 60 denariis. 
 
 (7) Manumissio Leofgifa; cognomento Da;gean de Northstoke cum prole sua 
 
 quem ex yElfsigo abbate emit Godwigus cognomento Bucca. 
 
 (8) Manumissio Godwini cognomento Bace de Stantune per ^Ifsigum abbatem. 
 
 Vellum and paper, 12 x 8f, pp. 454. Cent, xi-xvi. 
 Collation: i^ 2'- 3« 4 (five leaves) || 5« 6« (+ a slip after 2) f-(^^ 10^ (+ i 
 paper leaf after 3). The rest of the volume is of paper. 
 Diagram of quire 4: f 5 (pp. 7, 8) is of cent. xi. 
 
 345 
 
 Contents : 
 
 The paging begins with 3 : p. 3 blank. 
 
 1. On p. 4, of cent, xiv (44 Edw. III). 
 
 2. Of cent. xii. 
 
 Followed by another copy of i. 
 
 3. A continuation in another hand of the list of relics 4(1). 
 It is in Latin, of cent, xiii (?). 
 
 4. pp. 7, 8 are of cent, xi in at least two hands. 
 
 The manumissions are in Kemble, Cod. dipt. Sax. nos. 933-93?- 
 pp. 9, 10 blank. 
 
Ill] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 237 
 
 5. Evangelia legenda in aliquot festis, et orationes dicend;e, p. 21. 
 
 6. Genealogia regum Angliae ab Adamo ad Stephanum regem, p. 27. 
 
 7. Brevis historia de septem regnis heptarchias ex Florentio Wigorniensi, /. 29. 
 
 8. Sa^wulfus de situ Hierusalem, sive iter ejus ad terram sanctam, et descriptio 
 ejusdem, p. y], 
 
 9. Narrationes plurimorum miraculorum, p. 48. 
 
 6. 
 
 27 lines to a page, in a fine large black hand of cent. xii. 
 The Gospels (which are followed by the Collects) are those for : 
 
 I. 
 
 Christmas. 
 
 3- 
 
 St John Evang. 
 
 5- 
 
 Circumcision. 
 
 7- 
 
 Purification. 
 
 9- 
 
 Easter Monday. 
 
 II. 
 
 Ascension, 
 
 IS- 
 
 Whitmonday. 
 
 IS- 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 17- 
 
 St Peter and St Paul 
 
 19. 
 
 Nativ. of Virgin. 
 
 21. 
 
 Michaelmas. 
 
 2. 
 
 St Stephen. 
 
 4- 
 
 Innocents. 
 
 6. 
 
 Epiphany. 
 
 8. 
 
 Easter. 
 
 10. 
 
 Easter Tuesday. 
 
 12. 
 
 Whitsunday. 
 
 14. 
 
 Whitsun Tuesday. 
 
 16. 
 
 Nativ. of John Bapt. 
 
 18. 
 
 Assumption. 
 
 20. 
 
 Exalt, of Cross. 
 
 22. 
 
 All Saints. 
 
 At bottom of p. 26 is Te decet laus with musical notes. 
 
 In double columns of 27 lines. Cent. xii. 
 
 Title in red capitals. 
 
 Inc.: Regalis prosapia Angloruni descendens ab Adam. 
 Adam primus homo genuit filium nomine Seth. 
 
 Ends : habuitque successorem Stephanum nepotem suum qui 
 sex regnauit annis (added probably by the original hand). 
 
 Another hand : double columns of 42 lines. 
 
 Inc. principium Region Catituariorum. 
 
 Angli saxones imperatoris Marciani tempore. 
 
 Florence of Worcester, ed. Thorpe I 258, cf. no. 92. 
 
 Regnum Westsaxonum, ends p. 36 
 
 — uicecomitissa andegauensium (/. c. 276, note 2). 
 
 Followed by 
 
 De anima karoli principis qui res abstulit ss. ecclesiaruvi ob 
 hoc dampnata ........ 
 
 De dignitate karoli iiiagni tetnp. adriani pape 
 
 De annis solaribiis iniperatite karolo niagno 
 
 De situ loci qui Candida casa uocatur 
 
 De situ ^thelingia 
 
 — situs est idem locus in sumersetensi pago. 
 
 Inc. certa relatio de situ ierusalein ...... 
 
 Ego ssewlfus licet indignus. 
 
 — unde helena rapta fuit a paridi alexandro testantibus grecis. 
 
 Ed. D'Avezac Recueil de Voyages et de Mem. publ. par la Soc. 
 de Ge'ogr., Paris 1839 iv 817-54. See Hardy ll 95, tr. by 
 T. Wright, Early Travels ift Palestine by Canon Brownlow 
 in Palestine Pilgrims Text Soc. iv with facsimile. 
 
 Inc. miraculum de S. Remigio gloriosum . . . . 
 
 Peter and Paul serve him at mass. 
 
 Inc. mirac. de quodatn puero diuinitus erudite 
 
 36 
 36 
 37 
 
 n 
 yi 
 
 37 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
238 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [iii 
 
 * * REGISTRUM CARTARUM ABBATI/E S. PETRI DE BATH. 
 
 10. Conventio inter priorem et conventum et Matildam dominam de Bathneston 
 A. D. 1269, de pasturis et communis, p. 55. 
 
 11. Indulgentiie concessit a Theobaldo Cantuariensi Roberto Bathonensi Marco 
 Cluanensi et Nicholao Landavensi episcopo iis qui nionasterium Bathonense visitaverint 
 in exaltatione sanct;\; crucis, p. 54. 
 
 12. Dedicatio oratorii in suburbio Bathonensi in honore S. VVerburgte et S. S. lohannis 
 Baptistae et Katherin;t; virginis et martiris per Nicolaum Landavensem episcopum, ibid. 
 
 13. Sodalitas religiosa Saxonice scripta quae inita fuit inter Wulstanum episcopum 
 Wigorniensem, ^gelwigum abbatem Eofshamiensem, Wulfwoldum abbatem de Ceortesige, 
 yElfsigum abbatem Bathoniensem, Eadmundum abbatem Perscorensem, Rawulfum 
 abbatem Wincelcumbiensem, Serlonem abbatem Gleweceastrensem et ^Elfstanum 
 decanum Wigraceastrensem, p. 55. 
 
 14. Donatio 30 mansarum ^t dyddanhame monasterio S. Petri in Bathonia per 
 .(^dwigum regem A. D. 956, /. 57. 
 
 Fuit quidam comes in partibus alamannie diues et prepotens 
 
 habens filium heremannum nomine. 
 Injured by a bear : preferred wisdom to health : composed music. 
 hic. viirac. de quodam presbite?'o inceste uiiiente . . . p. 48 
 Ecclesiam Lisdisfarnensem {sic) yEgelrico presule agente. 
 The elements at the Mass change colour. 
 
 De situ heliensis cenobii et de niirac. S. ^theldryde . . 48 
 
 Heli stagnensium insularum maxima. 
 A canon investigating her relics repelled. 
 De integritate corporis S. Withbiirge V. .... 49 
 
 Brihnodus ab /Etheluuoldo Winton. ep. abbas heli constitutus. 
 
 Erection of bishopric (9 Hen. I). 
 
 From Gesta Pofttif. iv §§ 183-5 abridged. 
 
 Ixxii. De passione S. Andree up. ...... 49 
 
 Andreas ap. in civitate patras 
 
 — ab achaia constantinopolim translata sunt. 
 Quia uero post petrum passus sit eiusdem ex uisione datur 
 
 conici (Vision of Andrew, Greg. Turon. Mirac. Andr. 20) 
 — propter nomen eius quem tu predicas. 
 De quodavi viirac. in eccl. treuerensi facto .... 49 
 
 Inter hec fama uolarat per circuitum. 
 Goblin in wine-cellar at Prum. 
 In another hand which changes on p. 52, 
 Beata uirgo maria quamuis ab uniuersis ecclesie filiis. 
 Jewish youth Jacob taken by robbers near Bristol, released by 
 
 the Virgin, shewn Hell and Heaven, comes to Bath, baptized 
 
 by Bp Robert (1137) and called John. Ends: eterne mortis 
 
 euasit naufragium. Expl. 
 10. Of cent. XV? 
 II, 12. Cent. xii. 
 
 13. Single leaf. Cent. xi. 
 
 14. Begins a volume, very finely written, 27 lines to a page. Cent, xii 
 
 early: hand changes but is very uniform : the last charters 
 are of Hen. II. 
 
Ill] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 239 
 
 15. Donatio XL manentium in Slepi Bernguidi abbatisste et monasterio eius per 
 Withardum, p. 59. 
 
 16. Donatio C manentium civitati Bathon. adjacentium Bretana^ abbatisso? ad con- 
 struendum monasterium sanctarum virginum per Osricum regem A. D. 676. 
 
 17. Donatio xx manentium juxta flumen Cervelle Bernguidi abbatissae et Folcburgi 
 et monasterio suo per yEthelmodum, p. 60. 
 
 18. Donatio x mansarum in Prisctun et v in /Eisctun monasterio S. Petri st BaSum 
 per Athelstanum regem A. D. 931, p. 61. 
 
 19. Donatio x mansarum £Et corsantune cuidam fideli ministro vocitato yEthelnotho 
 per Edmundum regem A. D. 941, p. 66. 
 
 20. Donatio v mansarum aet Westune cuidam fideli ministro nomine yEthelere per 
 Edmundum regem A. D. 946, p. 67. 
 
 21. Donatio x mansarum ast corsantune cuidam fideli feminfe nomine ^Ifswydje 
 per Eadwigum regem A. D. 956, p. jo. 
 
 22. Redditio v mansarum ajt alvestune et aliarum v aet ^stune quas ^thelstanus 
 rex obtulerat ecclesis B. Petri in Bathonis civitate nuper tyrannide abstractarum per 
 Eadwigum regem, p. 71. 
 
 23. Conventio inter Stigandum archiepiscopum et conventum Bathae de dimissione 
 XXX hidarum terra; aet dyddanhame, Saxonice, p. 72. 
 
 24. Restitutio v hidarum ast Westune ecclesias S. Petri in Bathonia per regem 
 Eadwigum A. D. 961, p. 72)- 
 
 25. Donatio v mansarum Hamtun nomine cuidam familiarissimo nomine Hethelm 
 per Eadwigum regem A. D. 956, p. 74. 
 
 26. Donatio x mansarum set forda coenobitis deo servientibus in monasterio S. Petri 
 in Bathonia per Eadwigum regem A. D. 957, p. 75. 
 
 27. Donatio v mansionum in Northstoc fratribus in monasterio S. Petri Bathon. per 
 Cynulfum regem A. D. 808. p. 77. 
 
 28. Restitutio v mansarum in Tottanstoc ecclesi^e S. Petri in Bathonia per Eadgarum 
 regem A. D. 961, p. 78. 
 
 29. Donatio unius cassas a;t Geofanstige cuidam fideli ac devoto ministro nomine 
 ^thelwoldo per Eadgarum regem A. C. 961, p. 79. 
 
 Title in red : De Dyddenham p. 57 
 
 Initial in gold : outside it two patterned fields of green and pale 
 pink ; ground within, blue with white dots in threes. Half- 
 length figure of bearded king, gold crown, gold borders to 
 mantle, sleeves, gold girdle, silver sword in R. hand, L. hand 
 extended. Mantle red, tunic white with blue lines, skirt 
 pale brown. 
 The earlier charters are printed in Kemble, Cod. dipl. Sax. and 
 Birch, Cart. Sax. : a few also in Mofiasticoti II 264 etc. The 
 whole chartulary by the Rev. W. Hunt for the Somerset 
 Record Soc. 1893. 
 The numbers in Kemble are : 
 
 14. K. 452. 15. K. 13. 16. K. 12. 
 
 K. 354. 19. K. 388. 
 
 K. 457. 22. K. 461. 
 
 K. 485. 25. K. 440. 
 
 K. 193. 28. K. 486. 
 
 17- 
 
 K. 21. 
 
 18. 
 
 20. 
 
 K. 408. 
 
 21. 
 
 23- 
 
 K. 822. 
 
 24. 
 
 26. 
 
 K. 463. 
 
 27. 
 
 29. 
 
 K. 484. 
 
 
240 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [iii 
 
 30. Donatio duarum mansarum atque dimidiie let Stantune cuidam fideli decurioni 
 nomine yElfsigo per Eadgarum regem A. C. 963, />. 81. 
 
 31. Donatio bis quaternarum pra^ter semissem mansiuncularum in Stantun ^tscwig 
 abbati ad ecclesiam S. Petri in urbe Achumanensi per Eadgarum regem A. C. 965,/. 83. 
 
 32. Donatio decem mansiuncularum in Corsantun Deo et S. Petro in civitate 
 Aquamania per Eadgarum regem A. C. 972, /. 84. 
 
 33. Venditio x cassatorum ret Cliftune ecclesiae S. Petri ret hatum Bathum per 
 Eadgarum regem, yEcswigo abbate et monachis regi dantibus C auri mancusas ac x terrre 
 mansas in Cumtun A. D. 970, p. 85. 
 
 34. Donatio trium mansarum atque dimidire ret Welewestoce ecclesire S. Petri in 
 Bathonia per /Ethelredum regem, p. 87. 
 
 35. Testamentum Wulfwarii, Saxonice, /. 88. 
 
 36. Donatio terrarum in yEscwica Wlfwoldo abbati per Eadweardum regem A. C. 
 1061, p. 90. 
 
 yj. Donatio earundem terrarum monasterio Bathonensi per eundem Wlfwoldum, 
 Saxonice, p. 92. 
 
 38. De terris Bathre pertinentibus, p. 93. 
 
 39. Donatio terrarum in Cheorlecumba monasterio S. Petri Bathon. per Willelmum 
 regem, Saxonice, p. 94. 
 
 40. Confirmatio ejusdem donationis per eundem regem, Saxonice, ibid. 
 
 41. Cyrographum inter conventum Bathre et Willelmum Hoset de Ceorlecumba, p. 95. 
 
 In chartis precedentibus divisiones terrarum (^a land gemrera) semper anno- 
 tantur Saxonice. 
 
 42. Donatio ecclesire S. Georgii de Dunestorra et decimre ejusdem villre, et totius 
 villre Alcuine cum pertinentiis, scilicet i hida terrre, et dimidire partis decimre de 
 Maneheafe, et totius decimre de Bradeuude, et omnis decimre de Carentuna sibi perti- 
 nentis, et totius decimre de Niwetuna, et dimidire decimre de Brunfield, et totius decimre 
 de Stokelande, et totius de Kilvestune, et duorum piscatoriorum, et totius decimre 
 equarum suarum de Moris, monasterio Bathonensi ad construendam ecclesiam B. Georgii 
 per Willelmum de Mojone, ibid. 
 
 43. Testificatio donationis ecclesire de Bathentuna cum dimidia hida terrre et cum 
 omnibus illis rebus, quas tenebat Goscelinus presbiter, et cum omnibus decimis illius 
 manerii per Walcinum de Duaio ; et unius hidre qure appellatur Foxcume per Raimarum 
 Walcini fratrem et Girardum ejusdem dapiferum ; et ecclesire de Broctuna cum una 
 virgula terrre et omnibus decimis et consuetudinibus per eundem Girardum ; et medietatis 
 decimre de Careio et ecclesire de Brigga cum omnibus decimis et consuetudinibus per 
 Walcini uxorem, p. 96. 
 
 44. Confirmatio precedentis donationis per Willelmum Exoniensem episcopum,/. 97. 
 
 45. Donatio omnium possessionum monasterii Bathonensis in augmentationem 
 Summersetensis episcopatus (eo tenus ut ibi institueret presul eam sedem,) per Willel- 
 mum II. regem A. D. 1088, p. 98. 
 
 46. Donatio totius civitatis Bathonire in augmentationem ejusdem episcopatus per 
 eundem regem, p. 100. 
 
 47. Licentia faciendi warennam concessa episcopo Bathonensi per eundem regem, 
 p. loi. 
 
 30. K. 502. 32. K. 573. Zl- K. 566. 
 
 34. K. 643- 35- K. 694. 36. K. 811. 
 
 41. Monast. 11 264 etc. 
 
Ill] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 241 
 
 48. Confirmatio precedentis donationis civitatis Bathonife per Henricum I. regem 
 A. D. 1 10 1, ibid. 
 
 49. Donatio v hidarum terrcC de Westona episcopo et ecclesias Bathonensi per 
 Patricium A. D. iioo, /. 104. 
 
 50. Confirmatio ejusdem donationis per Henricum I. regem A. D. iioo, /. 105. 
 
 51. Confirmatio donationis civitatis Bathonije et transpositionis sedis episcopalis in 
 eandem per Henricum I. A. D. 11 11, ibid. 
 
 52. Confirmatio ejusdem per Robertum ducem Normanniae, p. 106. 
 
 53. Donatio civitatis Bathoniae in augmentationem sedis episcopalis per Henricum I. 
 A 107. 
 
 54. Duce cartas Henrici regis ut monachi Bathonenses sint quieti ab omni telonio, &c. 
 in rebus emendis, jZ^. 108. 
 
 55. Carta ejusdem regis ut sint quieti de omnibus placitis et querelis dum fuerint in 
 manu regis, ibid. 
 
 56. Placitum inter conventum Bathoniae et Modbertum de terra Grantee in Stocha 
 North, in curia episcopi A. D. 1121, ibid. 
 
 57. Breve regis Henrici confirmans possessionem iUius terrjE dictis monachis, 
 p. III. 
 
 58. Cyrographum inter lohannem episcopum et Hubertum Hosatum de 11 hidis 
 terrae in Esctona eidem Huberto in foedum ab episcopo concessis A. D. 1123, /<5zV/. 
 
 59. Concordia inter conventum Bathoniee et W. Hosatum A. D. \\2% p. 112. 
 
 60. Donatio lohannis primi episcopi Bathonensis monachis ibidem A. D. 1106, 
 p. 115. 
 
 61. Carta donationis et redditionis terrje de Dochemare ecclesiae Bathonensi per 
 Henricum regem, p. 115. 
 
 62. Conventio inter monachos Bathonenses et Rogerum de S. Laudo de commu- 
 tatione terrarum in Stantono et Nivetono, jzJ. 114. 
 
 63. Carta concessionis ut manerium de Calvestona, abbatias S. Edmundi pertinens, 
 sit in hundredo Bathonije, et in justitia episcopi, et confirmationis de terra de Mere 
 ecclesiae Bathonensi per Henricum regem, p. 115. 
 
 64. Donatio vel restitutio villcC de Cumba monachis Bathonensibus per Godefridum 
 episcopum A. D. 1136, j?J. 116. 
 
 65. Confirmatio donationis Patricii de Caurcis de v hidis Westonae monachis 
 Bathonensibus per Stephanum regem, anno regni i"". ibid. 
 
 66. Carta ejusdem regis ut monachi Bathonenses sint quieti ab omni telonio, 
 p. 117. 
 
 67. Carta ejusdem regis, de possessionibus episcopatus Bathonensis Roberto 
 episcopo electo restituendis, ibid. 
 
 68. Donatio vel restitutio Roberti episcopi monachis Bathonensibus A. D. 1135, 
 p. 119. 
 
 69. Breve Stephani regis de terra de Stocha monachis confirmanda /. 120. 
 
 70. Confirmatio donationis Roberti episcopi monachis Bathonensibus per Theo- 
 baldum Cantuariae archiepiscopum, ibid. 
 
 71. Alia confirmatio eorundem per eundem, p. 121. 
 
 72. Confirmatio donationis ecclesiae de Dunestorra monachis Bathonensibus in 
 liberam elemosinam per eundem, p. 122. 
 
 73. Testificatio Roberti episcopi Bathonensis de L salmonibus annuatim reddendis 
 monachis ibidem per heredes Atselmi Hosati pro terra de Ceorlecumba, ibid. 
 
 57, 58. Motiast. II 264 etc. 
 c. c. c. II. 16 
 
242 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [m 
 
 74. Carta comitis Glocestriic de venditione manerii de Cameleia monachis Bathonen- 
 sibus per Alexandrum de Alno et suos fratres, et Beatricem eorum matrem pro LXX 
 marcis auri eis solutis, et quibusdam servitiis et pensione annua II marcarum reservatis, 
 p. 123. 
 
 75. Confirmatio ejiisdem vcnditionis per Henricum ducem Normannia^, j?^. 124. 
 
 76. Alia confirmatio ejusdem venditionis per eiindem Henricum regem Anglorum, 
 p. 125. 
 
 ■]■]. Conventio inter conventum Bathoni;c et Richardum de Hanum de una virgata 
 terne de Beche, p. 126. 
 
 78. Epistola Rodbcrti episcopi Exon. ad conventum l^athonensem ut confirmarent 
 Waltero clerico dimissionem ecclesi;t de Baantona, ibid. 
 
 79. Donatio cujusdam terne Wlwodo abbati per Eadwardum regem A. D. 1061, 
 /. 127. 
 
 * * scqmtJiti/r diversis inanibus scripta * * 
 
 80. Terne Bathonensis abbatia; A. D. 1165, p. 128. 
 
 81. Bulla de confirmatione episcopatus Bathonensis per Adrianum papam,/. 130. 
 
 82. Recognitio juris Willelmi fratris ad unani hidam ternx apud Weston per con- 
 ventum Bathonensem, ibid. 
 
 83. Conventio facta inter conventum Bathonensem et Eliam Cotel de pastura ex 
 occidentali parte de Southewode A. D. 1258, p. 131. 
 
 84. Nomina episcoporum Bathonensium. 
 
 * * fijiis registri Bathonensis * * 
 Posterior pars hujus codicis in cartis scripta, continet plurima apographa 
 veterum cartarum, et alia quredam hoc ordine. 
 
 85. Epistola Galfridi ecclesije Wigorniensis archidiaconi (Henrici II. nothi) ad 
 Alexandrum papam III. de carta Edgari regis ecclesite Parshorensi concessa, p. 135. 
 
 " Hoc scriptum appensum fuit magnse chartcC de coenobio Parshorensi in 
 testimonium ejus chartse." 
 
 Si cartas, de quarum testimonio in hac epistola agitur, non fuerunt suppo- 
 sititiae, usus sigillorum cartis appensorum priEvaluit inter Saxones, mentio 
 enim hie fit sigillorum Eadgari regis, Dunstani archiepiscopi et Alferi regis 
 Mercioruni : sed dubijE prorsus fidei videntur quaecunque usui recepto signorum, 
 qu£E in omnibus cartis Saxonicis conspiciuntur, ita contradicunt. 
 
 86. Carta confirmationis monasterii in Heanbyrg per Wiglafum regem Merciorum, 
 p. 136. 
 
 87. Bona et catalla Simonis de Mepham nuper archiepiscopi Cantuariensis defuncti 
 
 79 is inserted in a xiiith cent, hand in double columns. 
 
 80. In the original hand. 
 
 81. Double columns, xiii. 
 
 82. xiii, another hand. Part of a column. 
 
 83. xiv ? 
 
 84. xv-xvi. p. 132. A note is added by Parken 
 PP- 133-4 blank. 
 
 85. In Joscelin's hand. 
 
 86. On a paper leaf p. 136 precedes 135. 
 
 87. A vellum document pasted on vellum leaf. 
 The charters which follow are on papen 
 
in] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 243 
 
 in indentura inter custodes temporalium archiepiscopatus loci illius et executores testa- 
 menti ipsius defuncti contenta. 
 
 ****** 
 
 Sequuntur apographa quarundam cartarum cum terminis Saxonice, quae 
 ex autographis (ut videtur) descripsit D. Henricus [Robertus] Talbot ecclesice 
 Norwicensis prebendarius, quarurn titulos Saxonicos apposui cum notitia Latina 
 ex Wanlei catalogo desumpta. 
 
 Donatio x manentium in Fearnbe- 
 organ fideli ministro ^Ifeahe per /€Lthel- 
 stanum regem, /. 139. 
 
 Donatio xx decern manentium ad 
 Cetwuda et aet hildes y^^.thelmeri praesidi 
 per Eadredum regem A. D. 949, anno 
 regni 3". p. 143. 
 
 Donatio 3 cassatorum in Beorthan cui- 
 dam vasallo nomine ytlfwine per Eadre- 
 dum regem A. D. 952. p. 145. 
 
 Restitutio xx mansiuncularum ^Ethel- 
 waldo abbati et monasterio S. Mariae de 
 Abbandune per Eadwigum regem A. D. 
 956. Indict 14, p. 147. 
 
 92. Donatio xx hidarum a;t tadmaerton S. Mariaj et cenobio Abbendunensi per 
 Eadwigum regem A. D. 956. Indict 14, p. 149. 
 
 93. Carta donationis totius terra; extra portam de Sud et prebendarum ecclesiae 
 S. Nicholai post decessum vel spontaneam demissionem canonicorum magistro Bene- 
 dicto ad aedificandam ecclesiam canonicorum regularium per Matildam imperatricem 
 et Henricum ducem Normannice, p. 151. 
 
 88. pis ys J)ara x hida boo aet Fearn- 
 beorgan J>e y^})elstan cing gebocode 
 ^Ifeahe his Jjegne on ece yrfe. 
 
 89. ^l)elma;res booc aet cetjmda and 
 hildes dune tjnientig hida on ece yrfe. 
 
 90. pis is l^ara Keora hida land boc 
 aet beorchamma \q. Eadred cyning ge- 
 bocode ^Ifpine his l)egene on ece yrfe. 
 
 91. pis is >a;ra xx hyda boc aet abban- 
 dune J)e Eadpig cyning gebecze on ece yrfe 
 in to sea marian cyricean. 
 
 94. pis is })ara fif and tpentiga hida 
 ast cifanlea K eadred cing gebocode 
 pulfrice his J)egne on ece yrfe. 
 
 Concessio 25 mansarum aet Cifanlea 
 
 cuidam fideli ministro nomine Wulfrico 
 
 per Eadredum regem A. D. 951. Indict 9. 
 p. 155. 
 
 At top of p. 139 is the note : 
 
 Manus m" Talbot q(uondam) prebendarii in eccl. Norwic. 
 This is Robert (not Henry) Talbot. 
 
 The Abingdon charters are printed in Chron. Monast. de Abingdon (Rolls 
 Series), Introd. p. viii. Also many by Kemble and Birch. The numbers in 
 
 Kemble are : 
 K. 356. 
 K. 441. 
 K. 430. 
 
 91 
 94 
 97 
 
 K. 431. 
 
 89. K. 424. 90. 
 
 92. K. 442. 93 
 
 95. K. 449. 96- K. 448. 
 
 In another hand " had oute of the cathedrall church of Worcester." 
 K. 546. 99. K. 703. 100. K. 346. 
 
 loi. K. 692. 
 At the end of loi is the note : 
 
 I had y*' copye here of (off) m'" doctor Owen phisicyan. 
 179-80 blank. 
 
 On 181 an alphabetical index of names of monasteries occurring in the charters 
 which follow. 
 
 16 — 2 
 
244 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [in 
 
 95. pis is ))ara v hida boc act stoj'C Donatio v mansarum set Stowe 
 
 )>e Eadpige cing gebocode byrtelme his Byrhtelmo per Eadwigum regem A.D. 956. 
 rtiiege on ece yrfe. Indict 14,/. 159. 
 
 96. pis is Jjara v hida boc a;t tad- Donatio v mansarum in Tadmertune 
 mertune ]>e eadj'ig cing gebocode beorno)ja cuidam fideli nomine Beornoth per Ead- 
 ealderman on ece yrfe. wigum regem A. D. 956. Indict 14?/- 161. 
 
 97. Carta confirmationis ecclesias Wigornensis, in qua recitatur per inspeximus carta 
 Edgari regis, per Edwardum 11,/. 163. 
 
 98. pis is Ijara xxv hida landboc aet Donatio xxv cassatorum jet Fifhidan 
 fifhidan }ie eadgar cyng gebocede gode and ecclesiic B. Marias set Abbendune per 
 sea marian in to abbandune on ece yrfe. Eadgarum regem A. D. 968, p. 167. 
 
 99. Donatio v cassatorum set cyme ecclesiae B. Mariae cct Abbendune per ^thel- 
 redum regem A. D. 929. Indict 14, p. 169. 
 
 100. Carta ^thelstani regis de terris in Dumoltan ecclesiic Abbendunensi restitutis 
 per Eadgarum regem,/. 171. 
 
 loi. pis is dumaltan boc. Donatio duarum mansarum et dimid. 
 
 get Dumaltan cuidam ministro nomine 
 Wlfric per ^thelredum regem A. D. 995. 
 Indict 8, annoque regni 7^ p. 175. 
 
 Harum cartarum autographa D. Hen. Talboto describenda exhibuit 
 D. Owenus, qui ea omnia (ut videtur) collegerat post monasterii Abben- 
 dunensis destructionem ad quod pertinebant. 
 
 ******* 
 
 102. Carta regis Stephani, qua constituit Henricum ducem Normanniae post eum 
 successorem regni Angliae et heredem, p. 183. 
 
 103. An account of the foundation of most of the cathedrals and monasteries in 
 England, p. 187. 
 
 104. Carta fundationis monasterii de [West] Dereham per Hubertum ecclesia3 
 Eboracensis decanum, p. 223. 
 
 105. Carta donationis tenementi eidem monasterio per eundem Hubertum [tunc] 
 episcopum Sarisbur. tdu/. 
 
 106. Carta confirmationis possessionum monasterii de Glastonbury data per 
 Henricum II. quando posuit fundamentum ecclesiae Glaston, qu^e dum in manu ejus 
 fuerat, incendio perierat, p. 224. 
 
 107. Testificatio donationum Ergwini Wiciorum episcopi monasterio quod fundavit 
 apud Egnisham, p. 225. 
 
 108. Carta regis .^Ethelredi de fundatione monasterii de Egnesham, ex veteri libro 
 cartarum abbatia; de Egnisham. 
 
 109. Donatio cujusdam villse nomine Otregia^ (Ottery) ecclesiee B. MaricC civitatis 
 Rothomagensis per Eadwardum regem A. D. 1061. p. 227. 
 
 no. Carta fundationis monasterii de Dearnehalle per Edwardum principem [vulgo 
 diet, nigrum] 55 Edw. III. p. 229. 
 
 111. Carta fundationis ecclesiae cathedralis Norvvicensis per Herbertum episcopum. 
 
 112. Carta confirmationis ecclesiae Eliensis per Edwardum [confessorem], /. 234. 
 
 113. Carta fundationis cenobii Eliensis per Eadgarum regem,/. 237. 
 
 102 is preceded by an alphabetical list of the monasteries concerned. 
 104-133 are all either printed in the Motiasticoii or noted by Tanner. 
 103-142 have a separate paging running from i to 132. 
 J 09. Kemble, 810, 
 
Ill] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 245 
 
 114. Carta incorporationis vel appropriationis prioratus de Mullicourt conventui 
 Eliensi per Henricum regem anno regni 24, p. 241. 
 
 115. Carta fundationis cenobii S. Marite de Leycestria per Robertum comitem 
 Leicestriae, p. 244. 
 
 116. Carta fundationis ecclesiit collegiatae de Higham Ferrers per Henricum archi- 
 episcopum Cantuar. p. 245. 
 
 117. Carta confirmationis ecclesiie cathedralis Exon. [in qua citantur per inspeximus 
 cartae Athelredi Cnuti et beati Edwardi (et Johannis) regum] per Hen. III. anno 55, /. 250. 
 
 118. Carta fundationis monasterii S. Marian de Butleia per Ranulphum de Glanvilla, 
 p. 261. 
 
 119. Carta fundationis monasterii de Belle per Willelmum \. p. 263. 
 
 120. Carta Roberti episcopi Sarisburiensis de erectione monasterii de Edynton per 
 Willelmum episcopum Winton fundati, p. 271. 
 
 121. Carta donationis Holmcoltriie monasterio de Hulmo per Henricum filium 
 Davidis regis Scoti^e, p. 272. 
 
 122. Carta fundationis monasterii de Esseruge (Ashridge) per Ricardum regis 
 Alemanias filium et comitem Cornubiee, p. 273. 
 
 123. Carta fundationis monasterii de Redynge per Henricum I. 
 
 124. Donatio ecclesiarum de Acra, Mothelwolde, Roinges, quae vocatur Leden- 
 chirche, Wekemere et Trunchet, et duarum partium decimarum in villa de Ermister, 
 monasterio de Acra per Willelmum comitem de Suthreia, p. 275. 
 
 125. Carta fundationis monasterii de Wymondeham per Willelmum de Albeneio. 
 
 126. Carta Athelstani regis de fundatione monasterii de Burton, p. 278. 
 
 127. Carta fundationis abbathicC de Faveresham per Stephanum regem, p. 280. 
 
 128. Carta fundationis monasterii de Thorney per Eadgarum regem A. D. 973, p. 281. 
 
 129. Carta Cnuti regis de confirmatione monasterii S. Edmundi, p. 284. 
 
 130. Carta Hardeknuti regis de immunitatibus ejusdem monasterii, p. 286. 
 
 131. Carta fundationis monasterii de Lewes per Willelmum de Warenna et 
 Gundradam uxorem ejus, p. 289. 
 
 132. Donatio ecclesias de Bermondeseia fratribus de caritate per Willelmum II. 
 p. 292. 
 
 133. Carta regis Edgari facta ecclesite Wigorn. A. D. 964, p. 295. 
 
 134. Synodus Wintoniensis sub Lanfranco episcopo, p. 299. 
 
 135. Synodus Londinensis sub eodem, p. 300. 
 
 136. Synodus Londinensis sub Anselmo, p. 302. 
 
 137. Epistola Gerardi archiepiscopi Ebor. ad Anselmum, p. 304. 
 
 138. De ecclesiis fundatis ante adventum Normannorum in Anglia, /. 307. 
 
 139. Carta fundationis monasterii S. Augustini Cantuar. per Ethelbertum regem 
 Cantiae A. D. 605, p. 310. 
 
 140. Carta donationis alicujus terrae eidem monasterio per eundem A. D. 605, ibid. 
 
 141. Arms of the English nobility, p. 312. 
 
 142. Epistolas Thomas [Beckett] archiepiscopi Cantuar. ad Henricum regem,/. 317. 
 
 143. Catalogus monasteriorum in Anglia, ubi notatur eorum valor, cujus fuerunt 
 ordinis, et numerus eorum, qui in eis sustentabantur, p. 319. 
 
 134. Ex vetusto libro e bibliotheca Wigor. ecclesie = 190. 16. 
 
 137. From 135. 
 
 138. Hardy I 674. 
 
 139. Ex libro veteri eccl. Cant. fol. 156 cuius principium est Inc. registrum Will' 
 
 prioris, i.e. MS. Tanner 165. 
 
246 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [iii- 
 
 144. Dates of the building of several abbeys in England,/. 334. 
 
 145. Catalogue of all the abbeys of regular canons in England,/. 335. 
 
 146. Catalogus abbatiarum ordinis Premonstrensis ex Willelmo de Worcester, p. 337. 
 
 147. Nomina monasteriorum, cujusve sint ordinis, numerus monachorum in singulis, 
 et nomina fundatorum ut comperta sunt coram commissariis in diversis dioecesibus, p. 339. 
 
 148. A copie of the first, second, thirde and fourthe foundation of the cathedrall 
 church of Winchester, p. 351. 
 
 149. Inventory of the cathedrall church of St. Swythens in Winchester,/. 355. 
 
 1 50. The entry of the moste sacred majestic imperiall, done in the cittie of Ausboura 
 [Augsburg] the xv daie of June, in the yere of oure Lorde 1530: withe the godly and 
 devoute procession made on the morowe, beinge the xvi daie of the same moneth, 
 in the which the emperours majestie being bareheded did cary a torche of white 
 waxe, p. 359- 
 
 151. Baptizatio regina; Mari^E apud Grenwich A. U. 1515. 7 Hen. VIII. Anglice, 
 p. 368. 
 
 152. A true and shorte declaration of the state and charge of the newe erectede 
 hospitalles [St. Thomas and Christs] in the citie of London A. D. 1553,/. 371. 
 
 152 a. Account of a Lord Mayor's banquet 21 Hen. VI 11. 
 
 153. The copie of the greate miserie and subjection that the countrye of Naples ys 
 broughte unto, and taxes that every man dothe paye, whiche was free and excedinge 
 plentifull of all thinges and nowe broughte unto this myserie by the meanes and craftie 
 fayned friendshipp of the Spanyardes, a spectaklefor Englande and all othere countreyes 
 yf men be not blynde and lack their wittes, /. 375. 
 
 154. Baptizatio Elizabethas regins Angliae,/. 380. 
 
 155. The declaration for popery and liberty of the earls of Northumberland and 
 Westmoreland, when they raised arms, 1569, /. 381. 
 
 156. An account of cardinal Wolsey's embassy to the emperor A. D. 1521, /. 383. 
 
 157. A letter sent by John Bradforthe to the right honourable lordes, the erles of 
 Arundel and Shrowsburie, Darbie and Pembroke, declaring the nature of the Spaniards, 
 and discovering the most detestable treasons, which they have pretended against our 
 most noble kingdom of England, /. 399. 
 
 158. Bulla plenaria; indulgentiae per S. D. N. Julium divina providentia papam III. 
 concessas omnibus Christi fidelibus, qui Deo optimo pro unione regni Anglian sanctae 
 matri ecclesiae jam facta gratias egerint, ac pro ceteris qui adhuc in errore remanent, 
 nee non pro pace inter principes christianos obtinenda humiliter supplicaverint A. D. 
 1554, typis lohantiis Caivode iinpressa, p. 411. 
 
 159. The transsumpt of the Jubile in Latine, of late come forthe by a bull of our 
 most holy father the pope Paulus the forth of that name, set forthe and declared in 
 Englishe, for the better understanding of the people, by the comaundement of the bushop 
 of Elye and subscribed with his hande, ibid. 
 
 160. The declaration of the byshop of London to be published to the laye people of 
 his diocesse concernynge theyr reconciliation, /r/«/^?^, /. 415. 
 
 161. Decretum legantinum cardinalis Poli, typis impresstim ciijus in fronte legitur 
 hie titiilus. The trew copy of the transumpt or writynge of late sente to the byshoppe 
 of London, by the mooste reverend father in God, the lorde cardinal Pole, legate de 
 
 146. From 210. 
 
 147. The names of the commissioners are given. 
 149. Strype, Parker^ App. XVI. 
 
 160, 161. Printed by Cawood. 
 
112] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 247 
 
 latere, under his graces seale, to be published and sente unto the byshops of this realme 
 of England, concerning the due use of confessionals faculties and licences, specially in 
 the chosing of ghostly fathers, having aulters portatif, in eating or using of white meate 
 or fleshe in tymes by the law forbidden, p. 416. 
 
 162. The charge of the justices of the forests, p. 417. 
 
 163. Expositio antiquorum vocabulorum Saxonicorum, p. 433. 
 
 164. Fundatio quorundam cenobiorum in Normannia, p. 445. 
 
 165. Concilium magnum habitum Londoniae Nov. 29, 1554, de reconciliatione hujus 
 regni ad sedem apostolicam, imper/eci, p. 451. [This nevves came owte of the emperors 
 cowrte to the cowncell here in hollande.] 
 
 166. Conditiones pacis factas in Gallia. 
 
 162, 1 63 = No. 105, 45, 46. 163 ends as the other copy 
 
 164. Hec ex historia continuationis Sigisberti Gemblacensis per Rob. de Torineio 
 Abb. S. Mich, de monte in Normannia quondam prior(is) Cenobii Beccensis. 
 Is this Domitian VIII? 
 
 112. Raymundi Lulli quaedam. J _ * 
 
 (^ 1 . James 392 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 Varia Opera Raymundi Lulli, viz. 
 
 1. Anima artis transmutatoricC, p. i. 
 
 2. Idem tractatus juxta Anglicanum exemplar, p. 22. 
 
 3. Additamentum libro quintse essentiae de disputatione inter Monaldum monachum 
 cum Reymundo magno, anno Christi 1319, /. 39. 
 
 Ad finem, " Finitur hie quantum habere potui de libro quintje essentiae 
 
 transcriptum non parvis expensis de bibliotheca [plank^ episcopi 
 
 [plafik] de regno Portingaliae michi et alteri amico meo inde 
 
 transmissum." 
 
 Paper, 1 1 jq x 8|, pp. 702 numbered ; mostly about 38 lines to a page. 
 Cent. XV late or xvi early, in a very ugly hand, probably German. 
 On Raymund Lull's works see Histoire Litteraire XXIX by Littre. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Fulgeat regis diadema Roberti. 
 
 2. Begins in the same way. 
 Both have rough diagrams. 
 
 3. Cumque Reymundus libro super quo rogatus fuerat. 
 After " transmissum " the writer adds : 
 
 Et subsequenter addo terciam et quartam distinctionem prout reperi eas in 
 Anglia sub forma qua tradebantur regi Eduuardo nee cuiquam videatur sic 
 me fecisse superfluum quoniam una[m] d° aperit alteram et inter eas 
 quantum (?) ad multa est clariositas immo excedencia mutua. deo gracias. 
 
 (Raymundus Lully claudens pia dogmata nulli.) 
 
 pp. 47-8 blank, 49 has diagram. 50-84 blank. 
 
248 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [112- 
 
 4. Testamentum Raymundi, p. 85. 
 
 5. Practica Raymundi sive secunda pars testament!, p. 261. 
 
 6. Codicillus sive vade mecum, p. 373. 
 
 7. Liber quinta? essentia? sive de metalloruni transmutatione cum prologo Monaldi 
 consolatorio, p. 461. 
 
 8. Lapidarium sive anima artis transmutatoria^, p. 569. 
 
 9. Opus margaritarum et lapidum pretiosorum, p. 582. 
 
 10. Epistola accurtationis lapidis philosophorum ad regem Robertum, p. 597. 
 
 11. Practica sermocinalis, qua? dicitur ars brevis seu practica operis minoris, 
 /. 603. 
 
 12. Tractatus arboris philosophicalis, p. 663. 
 
 4. Deus qui gloriose omnipotens existis. 
 
 Ends p. 252 — in omnibus suis elementis. Et sic finitur prima pars testamenti 
 magni Raymundi litteratissimi viri qui pro confessionis et predicationis 
 nominis I. C. glorioso per Saracenos meruit coronari martirio et sepulchrum 
 eius est in insula maioricarum. 
 
 pp. 253-259 blank. 
 
 A table on 260. 
 
 5. Alkimia est una pars celata philosophie. 
 After p. 306 a slip of vellum. 
 
 Ends p. 358 : cum cantelena que sequitur. Expl. Test. 
 
 Translatum fuit presens testamentum etc. 
 
 p. 360. Cantilena : Amor nos facit etc. 
 
 p. 363. Afforismi (40) Anima philosophorum est lapis tactu rarus. 
 
 p. 366. Verses. Due mitamend' etc. 
 
 p. 367. Alphabetum theorice. A significat deum, 
 
 followed by other "alphabets" and tables. 
 
 6. Deus in virtute trinitatis que unitas. 
 Ends p. 450 — tamen intelligas magisterium. 
 457-460 blank. 
 
 7. Prol. Contristatus erat vehementer Reymundus. 
 Text. Deus cum tue sublimis bonitas. 
 
 p. 557-8 on vellum with a volvel in seven layers. 
 8.=no. I : a defective copy. 
 9. Deus in virtute trinitatis sancte incipio tractare. 
 
 10. Fili Palagius (.?) generat... per artem. 
 
 11. Diximus de modo et doctrina. 
 
 12. Deus cum tua magnitudine. 
 
 pp. 685-6 on vellum with two diagrams. 
 
 Ends p. 699 : artista maximus in opera alkimico. Expl. liber, 
 pp. 701, 2 smaller: in English: a leaf of an alchemical book written in 
 cent. xvi. 
 
113] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 249 
 
 Misc. A 
 
 113. Letters of Bucer, Melanchthon etc. > ^ , 
 
 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Epistola [Buceri] ad dominam Elizabetham regis sororem, data Lambethas 6 kal. 
 Sept. 1549: in qua commendat ei peregrinum quendam qui religionis ergo in Angliam 
 venerat, p. i. 
 
 2. Epistola [ut videtur Aschami] data 13 kal. Nov. 1550, mittit dominae Elizabethae 
 duo exemplaria libelli a Sturmio editi nomine autoris. 
 
 3. Epistola [Buceri] ad Marchionem Dorcestrensem data 26 Dec. 1550, gratulatur ei 
 quod in concilium supremum cooptatus esset, et multis argumentis suadet, ne bona 
 ecclesite olim dicata in alios usus alienentur, sed ad ministros Dei sustentandos et alios 
 pios usus omnino applicentur, p. 5. 
 
 4. Epistola [Buceri] ad marchionem Northamptonensem, in qua orat ut pensio 
 assignetur Sleidano a rege, ut historiam suam reformationis ecclesias jam dudum inceptam 
 perficere queat, p. 13. 
 
 5. Epistola [Buceri] ad I. Haddonum data Cantabrigias 22 Maii, 1550, de matrimonio 
 contracto et consummato invitis parentibus, p. 21. 
 
 6. Epistola [Buceri] ad lohannem Chekum de causa cujusdam Blithi collegii Jesu 
 socii, qui papisticae superstitioni addictus prteter duo beneficia ecclesiastica sodalitio et 
 Optimo cubiculo adhuc fruebatur, et nepotem suum in sodalitio successorem instituere 
 nitebatur ; data Cantabrigia; 3 Dec. 1550,/. 31. 
 
 7. Reasons why the lordes boorde shoulde rather be after the forme of a table than 
 of an aultar, impryntcd at London by Richard Grafton printer to the kings majestie, 1550, 
 
 /• 39- 
 
 8. Epistola Buceri de demoliendis altaribus, /. 41. 
 
 9. Epistola Buceri ad Gropperum data Bounce postridie circumcisionis 1543, in qua 
 se defendit quod secundam uxorem eamque viduam contra canones duxerat, p. 45. 
 
 10. Epistola Buceri ad eundem data Bonnae pridie kalendas Februarias 1543, in qua 
 se vindicat contra Colonienses, quibus ut Lutheranus minus gratus erat, ^. 57. 
 
 11. Epistola Buceri data Augustce ex illustr. princ. elector. Brandeburg diversorio 
 Apr. 13, 1548, in qua summam doctrinre suje tradit, et ecclesiarum reconciliatione agit, 
 p. 69. 
 
 12. Epistola Buceri ad patres synodum celebraturos [in dioecesi Coloniensi] data 
 Bonnae 9 Feb. 1543, in qua totam doctrinas et fidei suae rationem eis declarat, /. 95. 
 
 13. Epistola Buceri data 17 Maii 1547, in qua agit de rebus Germanicis praesertim 
 de pace cum imperatore facta, j?^. 119. 
 
 Paper, I2i x 8^, pp. 446 numbered. 
 
 A fragment of the xvth cent, service-book, pasted over, serves as 
 flyleaf. 
 
 3. See Gasquet and Bishop Edward VI and the Book of Cotnfnon Prayer, 
 
 p. 268 note. 
 5. In two hands, dictated by Bucer "cum per manuum imbecillitatem non 
 
 possem scribere." 
 
 7. See Gasquet, I.e. p. 266. 
 
 8. See Gasquet, 1. c. p. 267 : Gorham, Gleanings, p. 209. 
 
 10. Burnet, Hist. Ref Records no. xix, v. 177, ed. Pocock). 
 
250 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [113 
 
 14. Epistola Buceri ad Bullingerum data Argcntorati 21 Jan. 1545, in qua agit 
 de libro Bullingeri contra Cochleum, et de dissentione inter doctores ecclesia; reformatas 
 de eucharistia quam valde deplorat, additque quajdam de presenti statu Germaniai et 
 de concilio Trident, a Paulo III revocato, /. 127. 
 
 15. Epistola Buceri ad Bibliandrum de Carlostadio, de controversia inter Lutherum 
 et Zuinglium, et de suis [Buceri] retractionibus, p. 133. 
 
 16. Epistola Sturmii ad Aschamum data Argentorati nonis Sept. 1550, in qua fuse 
 agit de ratione quam observat in juvenibus instituendis, et dicit se misisse duo exem- 
 plaria sui libelli regi et dominae Elizabethae sorori ejus, p. 141. 
 
 17. Epistola Martini Schellingi ad Argentinenses data Wolfachiae 10 Sept. 1541, 
 de eis quae in ecclesia Argentinensi adhuc sint corrigenda, p. 155. 
 
 18. Epistola Philippi Melanchtonis ad Bucerum data 12 die Jan. quod imperator 
 et rex Gallicus consenserunt ut concilium generale per pontificem indiceretur et Tridenti 
 haberetur, p. 165. 
 
 19. The names of the members of the convocation that were for or against priests 
 marriage, 1548,/. 170. 
 
 20. The opinion of T. Redmain in favor of their marriage, p. 174. 
 
 21. De conjugio sacerdotum, an liceat sacris initiatis contrahere matrimonium : 
 affirmatur. autore lohanne Macchabeo Scoto, p. 175. 
 
 22. Proposita de veteri et novo instrumento ex scripturis utriusque testamenti,_^. 189. 
 
 23. An simoniacum sit necnon aliquid exigere ab eo qui ad prsbendam assumi debet 
 ecclesiasticam, quocunque illud nomine exigatur.-* negatur. p. 197. 
 
 24. An templa consecrata filio Dei bona conscientia Anti-christo sint deferenda? 
 negatur. p. 201. 
 
 25. Non debere res ecclesiasticas, ad publicum sacri ministerii usum destinatas, ad 
 alios usus aut ad privatas hominum commoditates transferri ; et proinde non posse bona 
 cum conscientia episcopum aliqueni designatum aut designandum hujusmodi alienationibus 
 consentire. p. 207. a. 
 
 26. An liceat ecclesiastical personas ea conditione dignitatem ecclesiasticam acceptare, 
 ut post susceptionem aliquos proventus illius dignitatis ab ecclesia alienaret in perpetuum? 
 negatur. p. 207./. 
 
 27. An deleri possunt quorum usu in superstitione, &c. p. 207. //. 
 
 28. Tractatus, quod reformatio sacri ministerii dum illud episcopi et presbiteri 
 negligunt, ad quos cum primis pertinet ecclesiis sua munia instaurare, illis competit, qui 
 in eo populo, cui sacrum ministerium restituendum est, potestatem gladii administrant et 
 non Caesari, nisi illi officium hac in re suum negligant, p. 209. 
 
 29. De significatione verbi Trpoa-c^ipa et irpoa-cfiepo^ni per Laurentium Oxoniensem, 
 /. 229. 
 
 30. An liceat recipere seu restituere in ecclesiis nostris adiaphora spe impetrandas 
 pacis, et hac qualicunque moderatione mitigandi iram imperatoris, ne prorsus expellat ex 
 ecclesiis nostris pios pastores, p. 232. 
 
 31. Epistola de eadem re, p. 233. 
 
 32. Instructio inquisitorum inferioris Germania^, tempore imperatoris Caroli V.p. 235- 
 
 33. Epistola Jacobi Caroli Sadoleti episcopi Carpentor. ad P. Carolum data 
 Carpentoracti 13 kal. Apr. 1539, de purgatorio, p. 243. 
 
 16. Aschami Epp. 1703, p. 23. 18. Autograph. 
 
 19, 20 = 114, 131, 132. Cf 121, 6. 
 
 20. Burnet, Hist. Rcf. (Records no. xxx, v. 231). 
 25. Strype, Parker, App. 7. 
 
113] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 251 
 
 34. Tractatus Stephani Gardiner episcopi Winton, ad Bucerum scriptus, in quo 
 probare conatur, contemptum humance legis justa autoritate latee gravius et severius 
 vindicandum quam divinae legis qualemcunque transgressionem, p. 255. 
 
 35. An liceat episcopo aut sacerdoti, post ademptum episcopatum aut sacerdotium, 
 ducere uxorem ? affirniatur^ p. 275. 
 
 36. Praecipui quidam anabaptistarum errores, p. 279, 289. 
 
 37. Epistola I. Acontii, in qua defendit opinionem suam in ecclesiastico senatu 
 allatam de diversis significationibus rov semen in sacris scripturis cum notis refutatoriis 
 margini passim inscriptis, p. 281. 
 
 38. The errors of the anabaptistical doctrine wourthely condempned of the churche 
 of God, if there be any as yet infected with them, and we being followers of the same 
 churche condemne them also,/. 291. 
 
 39. Epistola [ut videtur Buceri] ad Chekum de quodam domino Jungio, qui publice 
 praelegerat in priorem epistolam ad Timotheum, et de disputatione cum eo habenda, data 
 Cantabrigiae 29 Aug. 1550, p. 293. 
 
 40. Epistola Sturmii ad Bucerum de statu persequutorum in Gallia, p. 307. 
 
 41. Epistola Roberti Lockhart ad Bucerum, data mense Augusto 1549, in qua 
 proponit ei multas questiones de matrimonio inter regem Edwardum et reginam Scotiae 
 olim contracto et nuper dissoluto, utrum licite fuerit contractum vel dissolutum, et 
 quandam partem amplecti deberent Scoti in bello hac ex causa orto, p. 309. 
 
 42. Epistola Buceri ad Richardum Bonerum, data 4 Sept. 1548, respondet quaestioni 
 sibi propositae, utrum verborum Christi simplex recitatio in coenae Domini celebratione 
 observatu sit necessaria, /. 315. 
 
 43. Epistola data Argentorati 29 Jun. 1546, de scripto Caroli V. imperatoris contra 
 principes Germanise. 
 
 44. Archbishop Parkers table of the degrees prohibited in marriage. 
 
 Two different impressions, one in 1560 with several marginal notes in the 
 bishop's own hand. \^Not pagedi\ 
 
 45. Oratio habita coram rege Danias a quodam legato vel oratore ducis Somer- 
 setensis Angliae protectoris, p. 329. 
 
 46. Episcoporum in rebus divinis non laicorum judicium esse requirendum, /. 341. 
 
 47. Excerpta plurima ex veteribus patribus de re sacramentaria, ubi multis argu- 
 mentis probatur panem in eucharistia non transubstantiari, p. 347. 
 
 48. Responsio Buceri ad D. J. Alasco in expensione aphorismorum ejus de sacro 
 eucharistias, p. 391. 
 
 Hoc studiorum postremum esse scriptum M. Buceri annotavit M. Parker. 
 
 49. Interpretatio theologorum et argumenta ex libris juris-consultorum in jus illud 
 Leviticum, sororem uxoris tuae in pellicatum non accipies adhuc ilia vivente, p. 411. 
 
 50. Argumenta breviter collecta ex libris jurisconsultorum quod quis non possi 
 accipere in uxorem sororem uxoris praemortuas, p. 417. 
 
 51. Letter from cardinal Wolsey to the king's embassadors at Rome, directing 
 them how to proceed in their negotiations with the cardinals for his election to the 
 papal See then vacant : dated Hampton-court Oct. 4, 1523, p. 431. 
 
 52. Epistola Georgii Cranmeri ad Robertum Home episcopum Winton de neces- 
 sitate reformationis in coUegiis Winton et Oxon. a Wichamo fundatis, p. 439. 
 
 A short post-script in English by Grindall bishop of London testifying 
 his approbation of the letter. 
 
 39. Cf. 102. I sqq. 46 = 105, 14. 
 
 48. Autograph. 49, 50. Cf. 105, 8, 340, 23. 
 
 51. Burnet, Hist. Ref. (Records no. XLVili, p. ccxxxv, ed. 1850). 
 
252 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 Misc. I 
 
 T. James vac. 
 
 114. Parker's Correspondence. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, cui titulus, 
 
 Epistol^ Principum. 
 In eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Epistola papae Julii II, ad Henricum VIII. in qua regem orat ut eum et sedem 
 apostolicam contra inimicos defendat, data 14 Martii i'5i2, p. 4. 
 
 2. Henry VII I's recommendatory letter for Dr. Parker to be master of Corpus 
 Christ! College, dated Westminster ultimo Nov. anno regni 36°. original, p. 5. 
 
 3. Letter from queen Katherine [Parr] recommending Randall Radclyfif to the 
 baylivvick of the college of Stoke, dated Westm. 14 Nov. 36 Hen. VIII. p. 7. 
 
 4. Warrant for a doe out of the forest of Wayebrige under the sign manual of 
 Henry VIII. dated Salisbury Oct. 13, anno regni 36, p. 8. 
 
 5. Letter from queen Elizabeth to the archbishop directing him to receive and 
 entertain the French ambassador in his way to London. Richmond May 14, anno 
 regni 6*°. p. 13. 
 
 6. From the same, commanding the archbishop to give his orders for a general 
 prayer and fasting during the time of sickness, and requiring obedience from all her 
 subjects to his directions, dated Richmond Aug. i, anno regni 5'". p. 15. 
 
 7. From the same, directing the archbishop and other commissioners to visit 
 Eaton-college, and to enquire into the late election of a provost, dated Lea 22 Aug. 
 anno regni 3*". p. 21. 
 
 8. Visitatio collegii de Eaton per Mattheum Parker archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, 
 Robertum Home episcopum Winton et Anthonium Cooke militem, facta 9, 10 et 11 
 Sept. 1 561, p. 23. 
 
 9. Commissio data ab Elizabetha regina, Willelmo Cecill militi, Antonio Coco 
 mihti, Mattheo Parker S. T. P. Willelmo Billo S. T. P. Gualtero Haddono L. L. D. 
 Willelmo Maio L. L. D. Thomae Wendeo M. D. Roberto Home S. T. P. et Jacobo Pilk- 
 ington S. T. P. ad visitandum collegium de Eaton, et totam academiam Cantab. 20 Junii, 
 anno regni i^°. p. 29. 
 
 10. Letter from queen EHzabeth, desiring the archbishop to collate Dr. Newton 
 dean of Winchester to a prebende in the church of Canterbury then vacant, dated 
 Hampton-court 17 Jan. 1568,/. 43. 
 
 11. From the earl of Leicester on the same subject, dated from the court Jan. 16, 
 
 /. 45- 
 
 Paper, about \2\ x 8|, pp. 966 numbered. Bound in two volumes. 
 114 a, containing nos. 1-176, pp. 1-498. 
 
 „ B „ „ 177-342, pp. 499-966. 
 
 The following references to printed items are probably not complete. 
 
 2. Strype, Parker, App. 5 : Parker Corresp., Parker Soc. xill. 
 
 3. Corr. XII. 4. Corr. IV. 
 
 5. Corr. CLXi. 6. Strype, App. 21, Corr. cxxxvii. 
 
 7. Strype, App. 16, Corr. CVIII. 8. Corr., p. 150 note. 
 
 9. Lamb, Doawicnts 275. 10. Corr. CCLXI. 
 
 II. Corr. CCLXI note. 
 
114] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 253 
 
 12. Letter from the lords of the privy-council to all her majesties subjects, signifying 
 her majesties pleasure, that they should permit the archbishop or his deputies to view 
 and peruse all the records and monuments belonging to the late dissolved monasteries 
 that were in their hands, dated from Howard-place July, i^dZ, printed and attested by 
 I. lucent, Notary-publick, p. 49. 
 
 1 3. The same in writing, probably the original but the signatures are all cut off, p. 51. 
 
 14. Letter from the lords of the council to the archbishop and the bishop of London, 
 desiring them to take such means as they should think meet, to persuade Dr. Smith of 
 Oxford to conform to the established church, dated from Hampton 24 Aug. 1559, p. 53. 
 
 15. Letter from the same to Dr. Parker, commanding his attendance upon the king 
 dated Westminster, Dec. 13, 1551, /. 61. 
 
 16. Letter from the same, to the archbishop and other ecclesiastical commissioners, 
 desiring them to proceed against Dr. Carter and Seggiswick recusants, dated West- 
 minster Nov. 9, 1559, p. 55. 
 
 17. Letter from Dr. Skypp to Dr. Parker, desiring him to come up to court, and 
 informing him that the king intends to appoint him one of his chaplains, dated Westm. 
 Feb. \i, p. 62. 
 
 18. Letter from the lords of the council for the removal of William Rise a recusant 
 to the tower, dated Westm. Dec. 14, 1561, /. 65. 
 
 19. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to recommend a person skilled in 
 the civil law to be marshall of the town of New-haven, dated Greenwich June 28, 1563, 
 
 A 67. 
 
 20. Letter from the same, directing William Rise to be again removed to the arch- 
 bishop's house, and desiring his grace to endeavour to persuade him to take the oath of 
 supremacy, dated from St. James 24 Oct. 1561, p. 69. 
 
 21. Acknowledgement of the queen's supremacy by Rise, p. 71. 
 
 22. Letter from the lords of the council, desiring the archbishop to endeavour to 
 persuade Anthony Atkins, fellow of Merton-college Oxford, then a prisoner in the tower, 
 to conform to the established church, dated Hampton-court Sept. 7, 1559? P- 11- 
 
 23. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop's opinion, whether the recusants 
 confined in the tower might not with safety be permitted to meet together at meals, 
 dated Wyndesour 4 Sept. 1560, p. 79. 
 
 24. From the archbishop to the lieutenant of the tower on the same subject, dated 
 Lambeth Sept. 6. /. 80. 
 
 25. Letter from the lords of the council, desiring the archbishop to examine the 
 vicar of Howe in Kent, then a prisoner in the marshalsea, and to set him at liberty, 
 if he appeared to him to deserve it, dated Hampton-court 23 Sept. 1559, p- 81. 
 
 26. Letter from the same, directing the archbishop to release Peter Langrige and 
 John Earl, late prebendary and peti-canon of Winchester, then prisoners in the benche 
 and the marshalsea, after taking bond for their good behaviour and certainty of abode, 
 dated Westm. 2 Nov. 1559, p. 83. 
 
 12. 
 
 Corr. 
 
 CCLI note. 
 
 14. 
 
 '5 
 
 LVII. 
 
 16. 
 
 II 
 
 LXXIIt. 
 
 18. 
 
 )) 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 20. 
 
 5) 
 
 CXli and note 
 
 22. 
 
 5) 
 
 LX. 
 
 24. 
 
 11 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 26. 
 
 11 
 
 LXX. 
 
 IS- 
 
 Corr. 
 
 CCLI note. 
 
 IS- 
 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 17- 
 
 
 VII. 
 
 19- 
 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 21. 
 
 
 CXll and note 
 
 23- 
 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 25. 
 
 
 LXII, 
 
254 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 27. Letter from the same, directing Dr. Thirleby and Dr. Boxall to be removed from 
 the tower to the archbishop's house on account of the plague, dated Windesore 15 Sept. 
 1563, i2>- 87. 
 
 28. Letter from the same, refusing to give Boxall his liberty which he had petitioned 
 for, because Dr. Scott late bishop of Chester, to whom they had granted that favour, had 
 clandestinely withdrawn himself, dated Rychemont 23 June 1564, p. 89. 
 
 29. Letter from the same, directing the archbishop and lord Cobham to use all 
 possible means of having proper persons elected to serve in parliament for the county of 
 Kent, and the cities and boroughs of the same, dated Westm. 17 Feb. 1570,/. 95. 
 
 30. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to recommend two persons to the 
 queen to be nominated to the archbishoprick of Armagh and the bishoprick of Meath, 
 dated Greenwich 30 May 1560, p. 99. 
 
 31. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop and other ecclesiastical com- 
 missioners to examine sir John Southwork on oath, and to report his examination to 
 them, dated Greenwich 5 July, 1568,/. loi. 
 
 32. Letter from the duke of Norfolk to Dr. Parker when dean of Stoke, desiring him 
 to send him the original foundation of his college for a pattern for himself in the erection 
 of a college of secular priests, into which he had the king's licence to change the 
 monastery at Thetford, dated Denston 19 Aug. p. 105. 
 
 2)2,. Letter from the duke of Norfolk, desiring the archbishop to grant his chaplain a 
 dispensation to hold two livings, dated from the court 2 Aug. 1568, p. 107. 
 
 34. Order of precedency amongst the nobility and list of English peers, p. 109. 
 
 35. Letter from the duke of Norfolk, desiring the archbishop's favour and protection 
 towards Mr. Salesbury archdeacon of Anglesey, who had been deprived by the bishop of 
 Bangor, dated from the court 23 June, 1563, p. 113. 
 
 36. Letter from the same, desiring the strangers at Norwich may have a church 
 assigned them, dated Norwich 24 Dec. 1565,/. 115. 
 
 37. The archbishop's answer, that he had written to the bishop of Norwich to 
 assign them a church, p. 117. 
 
 38. Letter from sir Nicholas Bacon lord-keeper, acquainting the archbishop that 
 the queen purposed dining at Lambeth on the Monday following, dated 24 July, 1560, 
 p. 123. 
 
 39. Letter from lady Bacon recommending Fitzwilliam to the archbishop, dated 
 27 June, 1 561, p. 124. 
 
 40. Two letters from sir Nicholas Bacon lord-keeper, p. 125. 
 
 41. Letter from the marquis of Winchester, desiring the archbishop's advice and 
 direction about the nomination of preachers in the vacant dioceses, dated 17 July, 
 1560, p. 127. 
 
 42. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to accept the resignation of 
 Mr. Pratte, parson of Bedendowne in Kent in favour of his chaplain, dated Jan. 22, 1559, 
 p. 129. 
 
 43. Letter from the marquis of Northampton, desiring that Mary Hamner widow 
 may have the administration of her husband's effects which had been unjustly granted to 
 sir Thomas Hamner knight, dated Windesor 12 Aug. 1565,/. 133. 
 
 28. Corr. CLXV. 
 
 30. „ LXXXI. 
 
 36, })']. „ CXCVI and note. 
 
 40. „ (l) LV, (2) LXI. 
 
 27. 
 
 Corr. 
 
 CXLV. 
 
 29. 
 
 >> 
 
 CCLXXXVII. 
 
 31- 
 
 » 
 
 ecu I. 
 
 38. 
 
 )) 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 41. 
 
 )) 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 255 
 
 44. Letter from the earl of Arundell, thanking the archbishop for having granted a 
 dispensation to sir John Chauntler his chaplain, dated from Arundell-place 8 July 1568, 
 
 P- m- 
 
 45. Letter from the same, that he had sent the archbishop a buck, dated 4 Sept. 1565, 
 
 /• 139- 
 
 46. Letter from the earl of Northumberland, desiring the archbishop would grant 
 leave that Mr. Morlea, who had been deprived of a prebendary of Durham, might reside 
 within the bishoprick, dated May 4, /. 143. 
 
 47. Letter from the earl of Westmorland desiring licence to eat flesh in lent, dated 
 from the Charter-house 8 Feb./. 147. 
 
 48. Letter from the earl of Shrewsbury recommending parson Wickless to the arch- 
 bishop, dated 26 Apr. 1568,/. 151. 
 
 49. Letter from the countess of Shrewsbury, recommending Martyne Nelson to be 
 presented to the vicarage of Tatryke in Richmondshyre, dated May 6, 1568, p. 153. 
 
 50. Letter from the earl of Derby, desiring the archbishop would grant a dispensa- 
 tion to a minor to hold for six years the living of Hawarden in Flyntshire, then vacant 
 and in the gift of sir Thomas Stanley knight, dated from Histelwater 26 April 1562, 
 p. 155. 
 
 51. Letter from the same, recommending Humfrey Hyton to the archbishop's service, 
 dated Lathome May 6, 1564, /. 157. 
 
 52. Letter from viscount Howard, recommending Roger Crockett his chaplain to the 
 archbishop, dated Byndon 14 Oct. 1560,/. 163. 
 
 53. Letter from the same, desiring that his servant Andrew Bucler may have a 
 dispensation to hold the living of Brodwey in the diocese of Bristol, for the maintenance 
 of his son at the university, dated Byndon Apr. 8, 1562,/. 165. 
 
 53 rt. Draft of the archbishop's answer, 12 or 13 April, on the back oi p. 165. 
 
 54. Letter from the earl of Rutland on the dean and canons of Christ church refusing 
 to admit his son into their college,/. 166. 
 
 55. Letter from the earl of Sussex, desiring the archbishop to recommend Dr. Rushe 
 to the queen for the deanery of York, dated 7 Feb. 1566,/. 171. 
 
 56. Letter from the countess of Sussex recommending a person to the archbishop's 
 service, p. 173. 
 
 57. Letter from the earl of Huntingdon recommending Christopher Johnson to be 
 teacher at Winchester college, dated Ashby de la Souche 15 July, 1560,/. 179. 
 
 58. Letter from the earl of Warwick, desiring the archbishop that he would order 
 every minister to buy the bishop of Salisbury's defence of the apology, dated from the 
 court May 3, /. 183. 
 
 59. Letter from the countess of Warwick, desiring that one of her servants might 
 have an abatement of a yearly sum which the bishop had awarded he should pay, dated 
 from the court 23 Jan. 1563, p. 185. 
 
 60. Letter from lord Ambrose Dudley, desiring the archbishop to grant unto 
 Thomas Freeman his chaplain a dispensation to hold two livings. Westminster 
 2 April, 1560, /. 189. 
 
 61. Letter from lord Robert Dudley to the archbishop that the queen had sent him a 
 stagg which she killed with her own hand, dated Wyndesore 3 Sept./. 193. 
 
 53) 53 ^- Corr. xcvi. 
 55. Corr. p. 283 note. 
 
 58. „ CCXLIII. 
 
 61. „ CXLII. Answer CXLIII. 
 
256 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 62. Letter from the earl of Leicester, recommending a person to be presented to a 
 living in Bread-street, dated from the court 20 Jan./. 195. 
 
 63. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to prosecute some persons, who 
 had stript the church of Harkstede in Suffolk of its lead and tymber, dated from the 
 court 10 Dec. 1565, p. 197. 
 
 64. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to renew Mr. Gressop of Oxford 
 his licence of preaching, dated Apr. 16, p. 199. 
 
 65. Letter from the earl of Ormond, requesting the archbishop's favour towards a 
 poor excommunicated priest, dated from the court 3 Nov. 1567, p. 207. 
 
 66. Letter from the earl of Hertford, desiring thfe archbishop to nominate his 
 kinsman Edward Stanhope B.A. to a prebend in the church of Southwell, dated from 
 the court 7 Jan. 1560, p. 209. 
 
 67. Letter from the earl of Bedford, requesting a dispensation for the son of Robert 
 Fulford, a student of Oxford, dated Exeter 20 June, 1560,/. 215. 
 
 68. Letter from the earl of Pembroke and lord Robert Dudley, desiring the arch- 
 bishop to confirm a lease of the parsonage of Stawbridge in Dorsetshire granted by the 
 incumbent to Mr. Awdely, dated Greenwich 16 May,/. 219. 
 
 69. Letter from the countess of Pembroke, desiring the archbishop to grant a dis- 
 pensation de non promovendo in quinquennium to Robert Weathrill, a minor and scholar 
 of New-college Oxford, dated Baynard-castle 7 Feb. 1560, p. 221. 
 
 70. Letter from viscount Montague about some lands in Lambeth claimed by the 
 archbishop, dated Cowdrie 14 Feb. 1560, p. 227. 
 
 71. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to free Dr. Langdaile from his 
 bond to reside continually at or near the viscounts, dated from his house at Marnveris 
 23 Sept. 1560, p. 229. 
 
 72. Letter from lord Clynton, thanking the archbishop for having granted a licence 
 for the marriage of his daughter Frances with Gylys Bregis, dated Horsley 2 Feb. 1566, 
 
 P- 235- 
 
 ']}i. Letter from lady Clynton, requesting the archbishop to grant a plurality to 
 Mr. Holydaye vicar of Thaxted in Essex, dated Hatfield 14 July, p. 237. 
 
 74. Letter from lord William Howard about a suit depending before the archbishop 
 concerning the marriage of his servant John Leman with a widow from whom the servant 
 of one Gresham pretended to have received a prior promise of marriage, in which suit he 
 was supported by his master, dated 2 Oct. p. 241. 
 
 75. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to grant unto Richard Elis his 
 chaplain a dispensation to hold the vicarage of Letherhed in Surrey with another living, 
 dated Blechinglee 20 Sept. 1571. 
 
 76. Letter from lady Margaret Howard, recommending one Jones to the archbishop, 
 dated 6 July, 1566,/. 243. 
 
 "JT- Letter from lord Abergavenny, claiming the stewardship of the liberties of 
 Canterbury, dated Earydge June 20, p. 245. 
 
 78. Letter from lord Wentworth, desiring the archbishop to hasten the bishop of 
 Norwich's departure into his diocese, that some care might be taken to supply the county 
 of Suffolk with able ministers, dated Heggesden 17 May 1560,/. 247. 
 
 79. Letter from lord Ryche, recommending a person to the archbishop for the living 
 of South-church in Essex, dated Rochford June 16,/. 251. 
 
 80. The archbishop's answer to lord Abergavenny's letter that he would consult with 
 his counsel on the foundation of his claim, dated Croydon 22 June, 1566,/. 253. 
 
 -JT. Corn CCXX note. 80. Corr. CCXX, vide supr. 77. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 257 
 
 81. Letter from lord Strange, desiring the archbishop to giv^e the vicarage of 
 Blackborn to WiUiam Hayworth, dated from the court 8 Feb. 1561,/. 255. 
 
 82. Letter from lady Strange, desiring that Mr. Baker may be discharged of that 
 part of his bond which confines him to the county of Middlesex, dated from the court 
 12 Nov. 1560, p. 257. 
 
 83. Letter from lord Strange and others, requesting the archbishop to admit to bail 
 William Cottrel then a prisoner in the king's bench by his order, dated from the court 
 19 May, 1566, p. 259. 
 
 84. Letter from lord Morley, in behalf of his chaplain, dated Oct. 19, p. 267. 
 
 85. Letter from the same, to Dr. Parker when master of Corpus Christi College 
 Cambridge, recommending a poor scholar to be admitted into that society, dated 
 Markhall 28 July, p. 269. 
 
 86. Letter from lord Cobham, requesting the archbishop's favour towards his servant 
 James Broker, in a suit then depending before his grace, dated Cobham- Hall 12 Nov. 
 1565, p. 273. 
 
 87. Letter from lady Cobham, requesting the archbishop's interest with the queen 
 to procure the living of Castle-Brent in the diocese of Bath for Sampson Newton, dated 
 from the court 11 May, 1560,/. 275. 
 
 88. Letter from lord Cobham, returning the archbishop his warrant for killing a stag, 
 dated Cobham 15 July 1565, p. 279. 
 
 89. Letter from lord John Grey to the bishop of London, desiring his lordship's 
 interest in obtaining a plurality for his chaplain with a postscript from the bishop of 
 London, recommending his suit to the archbishop, dated Pyrgoo 23 Jan. 1559, /. 283. 
 
 90. Letter from lady Mary Grey, thanking the archbishop for his friendship to her 
 and her daughters, dated Pergo 4 Sept. 1567,/. 285. 
 
 91. Letter from lord Mountjoy, in behalf of his servant Simon Davies, dated Poolle 
 30 July, 1567,/. 291. 
 
 92. Letter from viscount Howard, desiring the archbishop to protect his chaplain 
 William Atherton, dated Byndon 4 July, 1567,^. 293. 
 
 93. Letter from lord St. John, desiring the archbishop to grant a dispensation for 
 non-residence to sir William Tatham parson of Aspley, dated from his house at Fewter- 
 lane 28 Oct. i'^66,p. 301. 
 
 94. Letter from lord Crumwell, desiring the archbishop to grant a dispensation to 
 his chaplain William Pulleyne to hold the living of Mondesley in Norfolk with another 
 benefice, dated London 19 April, 1564,/. 303. 
 
 95. Letter from lord Wyndesore, certifying that John Earle had resided at Croundale, 
 had repeated by heart the epistle to the Galatians, and had behaved himself honestly and 
 quietly, dated 31 Jan. 1559,/. 307. 
 
 96. Letter from lord Paget, desiring the archbishop to give the living of Aie to John 
 Hoopes minister of Itham in Kent, dated 12 March, 1562,^. 311. 
 
 97. Letter from Edmund Chandos, desiring the archbishop to protect the parson of 
 Kemesford, dated Bloundesden 27 April, 1^6^, p. 313. 
 
 98. Letter from the archbishop to the bishop of Gloucester in favour of Humfrey 
 Delamore the abovementioned incumbent of Kemesford, p. 315. 
 
 99. Letter from the same, to Mr. Drury, ibid. 
 
 100. Letter from the earl of Pembroke and lord Hundsdon, desiring the archbishop 
 to reinstate John Baker in the office of proctor, dated Westminster 10 Feb. 1560,/. 317. 
 
 97. Corr., p. 213 note. 98. Corr. CLXII. 
 
 99. „ CLXIII. 
 
 c. c. c. II. 17 
 
258 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 1 01. Letter from lord Hundsdon, desiring the archbishop to grant a dispensation to 
 Thomas Frencham his chaplain, dated from the court 9 Nov. 1566,/. 319. 
 
 102. Letter from lord Buckehurst, thanking the archbishop for a living he had 
 granted at his recommendation, dated 22 May, 1568, p. 323. 
 
 103. Letter from , desiring the archbishop to grant a scholar of Magdalen 
 
 college Oxford a dispensation to hold the living of Westcote Gloucestershire, dated 
 London 10 Feb. 1567, _^. 327. 
 
 104. Letter from sir Robert Sidney, desiring the archbishop to grant his son Philip 
 Sidney, a licence to eat flesh in lent, dated from Durham-house 3 March, 1567, p. 331. 
 
 105. Letter from viscount Wentworth, recommending a tenant who desired a renewal 
 of his lease, dated London 3 Dec. 1561,^. 2)2)'}y. 
 
 106. Letter from Robert Catlyn, desiring the archbishop that no licence of marriage 
 
 might be granted to Meres and Alyce Ilston, because the said Alyce had 
 
 already given a promise of marriage to Thomas Olyver, dated Sergeant-Inne 2 Nov. 
 
 1 561, p. 339- 
 
 107. Letter from sir James Dyer, requesting the archbishop to grant his chaplain 
 John Allgood a dispensation to hold two livings, dated Sergeant-Inne 26 Nov. 1565, 
 
 /• 341- 
 
 108. Letter from John Southcot, certifying that sir John Wilcock stipendary priest 
 at Bradwell in Essex, had formerly received priests orders from the prior of Bodmyn in 
 Cornewall, dated London Jan. 10,/. 343. 
 
 109. Letter from lady Cecilia, desiring that Simon Bowier, one of her gentlemen 
 might have the next advowson of the vicarage of Blackbourne in Lancashire, p. 347. 
 
 1 10. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to use his interest with the queen, 
 to procure the living of Abchurch for her chaplain John Williams, dated from Arundell- 
 house 8 Feb. 1565,/. 349. 
 
 111. Letter from Richard Soufifolk, desiring the archbishop to grant a licence for 
 preaching to Alexander Key M. A. fellow of John's college Cambridge, dated 29 Aug. 
 1568, p. 351. 
 
 112. Letter from lady Grey and lady Cobham recommending Peter Jones to the 
 archbishop's service, dated from the court 30 Oct. 1561,^. 353. 
 
 113. Letter from lady Stafford, in favour of Mr. Pigott gentleman usher to the 
 queen, who had been sued in the archbishop's court, dated from the court 10 June, 
 
 1567, J2>- 355- 
 
 114. Letter from the same, desiring her mother's chaplain may have the living of 
 Wistan-stowe, dated from the court 2 July, 1567, p. 357. 
 
 115. Letter from B. Skewit to Mrs. Parker, dated from the court May 30, p. 361. 
 
 116. Letter from lady Strange, desiring the archbishop to grant a dispensation for 
 non-residence to sir John Sherbourne preceptor to her children, p. 367. 
 
 117. Letter from lady Audely, recommending a person to be promoted to the 
 archdeaconry of Durham, dated Westminster 23 Apr. 1560, p. 371. 
 
 118. Letter from Catherine Asleby, recommending doctor Ingraham to the arch- 
 bishop, dated from the court 8 May, 1562,/. 373. 
 
 119. Letter from the countess of Surrey, in favour of her servant Gregory Biles, 
 prosecuted in the archbishop's court, dated from Earlsome 7 Nov. 1561, p. 379. 
 
 120. Letter from Elizabeth Golding, recommending Reynold Scott to the arch- 
 bishop's service, dated Wye 18 July, 1566, p. 383. 
 
 103. Illegible signature J. fif. 
 
 104. Corr. CCXL. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 259 
 
 121. Letter from Cuth. Tangley, acquainting the archbishop that the English forces 
 were arrived at New-haven, and that the prince of Conde had taken the field to raise the 
 siege of Rouen, dated from New-haven 8 Oct. 1562,/. 385. 
 
 122. Fragmentum cujusdam tractatus theologici, propria manu Gulielmi Warham 
 quondam archiepiscopi Cantuar. exaratum, /. 387. 
 
 123. Letter from Thirleby bishop of Westminster to Dr. Parker, acquainting him 
 that he is appointed to preach before the king, dated Westminster 4 Mar. 1548, p. 389. 
 
 124. Letter from archbishop Cranmer on the same subject, dated Lambeth 12 Feb. 
 1550, A 391- 
 
 125. Letter from Henry VI IL to the dean of Stoke, commanding him to furnish 
 some soldiers for the French war, dated Westminster 25 May, anno regni 36. 
 
 126. Letter from queen Catherine [Parr] to the same, desiring them to grant a 
 lease of their farm at Chipley to Edward Waldegrave, dated Westminster 24 Mar. 
 26 Hen. VIIL 
 
 127. Letter from Davies bishop of St. David's concerning the time in which Sulgenus 
 lived: dated Abergwylly 16 Feb. 1567. 
 
 128. Memorabilia quasdam de historia Wallias, tempore Wilhelmi Conquestoris et 
 Willelmi Rufi, ubi mentio fit Sulgeni episcopi Menevensis et Rickmark cognominati 
 sapientis filii ejus. 
 
 129. Letter from Thomas Cromwell vice-gerent to Mr. Parker dean of Stoke, 
 appointing him to preach at St. Paul's-cross, p. 393. 
 
 130. Letter from archbishop Cranmer to the same, appointing him to preach before 
 the king, dated Lambeth 17 Feb. 1548, p. 395. 
 
 131. The names and hands of the members of convocation that were for or against 
 priests marriage, 1548, Original, p. 398. 
 
 132. The opinion of J. Redmayn in favour of their marriage,/. 400. 
 
 133. Letter from Ridley bishop of London to Dr. Parker, appointing him to preach 
 at St. Paul's-cross, dated 29 July, p. 401. 
 
 134. Epistola loannis Cheeke ad M. Parker, in qua eum orat ut D. Billum pauperem 
 scholarem reginje commendet, p. 405. 
 
 135. Letter from Myles Coverdale formerly bishop of Exeter, requesting the arch- 
 bishop's interest with the queen for the remittance of his first-fruits for the living of 
 St. Magnus, dated London 29 Jan. p. 409. 
 
 On the back a fragment of another letter from Coverdale, informing the 
 archbishop that his suit had been granted by the Queen. 
 
 136. Letter from the archbishop of Canterbury and the bishops of Worcester, 
 Westminster and Chichester to the dean and chapter of Stoke, desiring them to grant 
 the reversion of a farm called Chipley to the bearer, dated Lambehithe Dec. i,/. 411. 
 
 137. Letter from Gilbert Bourne, promising to appear according to summons before 
 the archbishop, dated Barton ult. Maii, 1566, /. 413. 
 
 138. Episcopi ex academia Can tabrigiensi ab anno 1500, usque ad annum, 1570, />. 414. 
 
 123. Corr. XXX. 124. Corr. xxxiv. 
 
 125. „ XI. 126. „ XV. 
 
 128. Seems to be in Davies' hand: Anno p. Chr. nat. mill, septuag. cecidit 
 
 Meredocus ap. Owain : received 16 Jan. 1568. 
 
 129. Corr. VI. 130. Corr. xxix. 
 131. Cf Gasquet and Bishop, Edward VI etc., p. 75 note. 
 131, 2 = 113. 19, 20. 133. Corr. xxxvi. 
 134. Co7r. III. Goodwin, Chcke's Gospel of MatthcDj., App. no. i. 
 
 17 — 2 
 
26o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 139. Catalogus omnium cpiscoporum Angliee 1561, in quo notatur unius-cujusvis 
 academia, diocesis, nomen, gradus, ordo, patria, retas et dies consecrationis ; item et 
 valor unius-cujusvis episcopatus, /. 416. 
 
 140. Cancellarii universitatis Cantabrigiie ab 1495 ^d 1558,/. 418. 
 
 141. Promise made by Young bishop of St. David's, not to confirm any grants he 
 has made or shall hereafter make as bishop, under pretence or by virtue of the chaunter- 
 ship which he holds in commendam, dated Mar. 22, 1559, p. 419. 
 
 142. Letter from Young archbishop of York, to the archbishop of Canterbury, dated 
 26 Dec. 1566,/. 421. 
 
 143. Letter from Barnes bishop of Carlisle, desiring the archbishop to admit his 
 kinsman Edward Brackinbury a notary public, dated Rose-castle 14 May, 1572. 
 
 144. The archbishop's answer, giving his reasons for not complying with his request, 
 dated Lambeth May 22. 
 
 145. Letter from Young bishop of St. David's, on his intended translation to York, 
 dated Aburgwyly 22 Nov. 1560,/. 423. 
 
 146. Letter from the archbishop of Armagh, requesting his grace of Canterburies 
 assistance in removing the archbishop of Dublin, dated Cambridge 17 Sept. /. 425. 
 
 147. Letter from the archbishop of Dublin and the bishop of Meath, desiring that 
 the dean of Trinity Dublin might have a dispensation to hold two benefices, dated 
 Dublin 27 Oct. 1567, p. 427. 
 
 148. Letter from Grindall bishop of London, desiring the archbishop to grant a 
 licence to preach to Bartholomew Miles of Gloucestershire, dated London 26 Jan. 1568, 
 
 P- 433. 
 
 149. Letter from Horn bishop of Winchester, on his coming up to preach at court, 
 dated Farnham 13 Mar. 1565, p. 435. 
 
 150. Letter from the same, that he had sent the archbishop a buck, dated Farnham 
 13 Aug. p. 437. 
 
 151. Epistola loannis Punneti ad reginam data Cantab. 5 kal. Dec. in qua summis 
 laudibus earn exornat, maximasque agit gratias pro liberalitate ejus erga se,^. 439. 
 
 152. Letter from Cox bishop of Ely, that he intends coming up to court, dated 
 Downham 12 Feb. 1564, p. 441. 
 
 153. Letter from Downham bishop of Chester, recommending sir John Larkine 
 priest for a vicarage in the archbishop's gift, dated 10 Aug. /. 445. 
 
 154. Letter from Scory bishop of Hereford, that he had sent the archbishop three 
 Saxon MSS. found in the church of Hereford, dated Mar. 3, p. 447. 
 
 155. Letter from Sands bishop of Worcester, that he had sent the archbishop the 
 book with his corrections and notes, and advises him to have the whole bible carefully 
 examined and corrected before it goes to the press ; — he blames the former translators 
 for having followed Munster too much, dated Worcester 6 Feb. IS^S^P- 453- 
 
 1 56. Letter from the same, on the chapter of Canterbury having confirmed a grant 
 of the archbishop's in his favour, dated Worcester Dec. 26, 1567, p. 455. 
 
 157. Letter from , desiring the archbishop to hasten the publication of the 
 
 new translation of the bible, idi'd. 
 
 142. See Corr. ccxxiv note. 
 
 143, 4. Corr. ccxcviii and note. 
 
 154. The MSS. are not described. The note explains the delay in sending them, 
 
 Strype, Parker ch. vil. 
 
 155. Corr. cxcvii. 
 
 157. „ CXCVII note. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 261 
 
 1 58. Letter from Curteis bishop of Chichester, desiring that his chancellor Dr. Woorley 
 might be admitted into the commons, dated Aldingeborn 16 Apr. 1572,/. 457. 
 
 159. Letter from Jewell bishop of Sarum, that he had sent ■^£. 6s. Sd. to the poor 
 exiles ; — that all things were quiet in his diocese ; — he desires his Latin apology may 
 not be reprinted till it has been revised, dated Salisbury 3 May, 1568,/. 459. 
 
 160. Letter from the same, that he had delayed admitting Dr. Humfrey president of 
 Magdalen college Oxford, to a living of which he had the presentation on account of his 
 non-conformity in apparel, till he should receive the archbishop's directions ; and that 
 several went from church to church in his diocese, preaching as if they were apostles, 
 under coulour of his graces licence, dated Sarisbury 22 Dec. 1565, p. 461. 
 
 161. Letter from the same, complaining that Lancaster archbishop elect of Armagh 
 had ordained several ; and desiring that his apology might not be reprinted till the 
 typographical errors of the last edition were corrected, dated Sarisburie 26 April, 1568, 
 p. 463. 
 
 162. Letter from Guest bishop of Rochester, that he had sent the archbishop the 
 part of the new translation of the bible which had been assigned him,/. 465. 
 
 163. Letter from Barkley bishop of Bath and Wells, concerning a process commenced 
 against some in his diocese, dated Wells 29 , 1560,/. 467. 
 
 164. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to recommend Mr. James Proctor 
 of Salisbury to the queen for the deanery of Chichester, dated 24 Nov. 1 566, />. 469. 
 
 165. Letter from Alley bishop elect of Exeter, desiring to be consecrated on the 
 Sunday following, dated London 11 July, 1560,/. 471. 
 
 166. Letter from the same, complaining of the usage he and his chancellor had 
 received from one Argentine, and desiring to have a living given him in commendam, 
 dated Exeter 22 Nov. 1561, p. 473. 
 
 167. Letter from Bentham bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, complaining of a 
 process issued out against him in the archbishop's court for having sequestered the 
 vicarage of Wallsall in Staffordshire, dated Eccleshall-castle i Oct. 1568,/. 475. 
 
 168. Letter from Dr. Parkhurst, excusing his not coming up to court on account of 
 his illness, dated Bishop's-clere 12 Apr. 1560, /. 477. 
 
 169. Letter from Dr. Parkhurst bishop of Norwich ; — he sends the archbishop the 
 copy of a letter from sir John Southwell [-worth (.?)] to Dr. Yonge, which had given him 
 uneasiness, dated 10 Dec. 1560, p. 480. 
 
 170. Letter from the same, about a church to be assigned to the strangers at 
 Norwich, dated 28 Dec. 1565. 
 
 171. Letter from Scambler bishop of Peterborough, desiring that a cause of defama- 
 tion depending in the archbishop's court between William Humfrey and Edward Shewsmith 
 parson of Barton-segrave might be remitted to him ; and complaining that two ministers 
 in his diocese had been put in the stocks by their parishioners, dated Peterborough 
 29 Sept. 1567, p, 483. 
 
 172. Letter from Parkhurst bishop of Norwich, desiring that absolution may be 
 granted to Thomas Bateman and Cornelius Vanderstad, two of the strangers that had 
 been excommunicated at Sandwich ; and acquainting the archbishop that he had received 
 the part of the bible assigned him to translate, dated Norwich 19 Dec. 1565,/. 485. 
 
 173. Letter from Davies bishop of St. David's, that he had received the part of 
 the bible assigned him to translate ; and on the controversy about the patronage of 
 Llandewibrefy, dated Abergvvylly 24 Apr. 1566,/. 489. 
 
 162. Corr. cxci. 170- C'(7;r. cxcvi note. 
 
 171. Strype, Parker ch. XVIII (l p. 509). 
 
 172. Corr. CLXXXix. 173- Corr. ccxiv. 
 
262 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 174. Letter from William Salisbury, about decyphering an old MS., with an extract 
 concerning the marriage of priests, and remarks on other customs of antiquity, dated 
 19 May, 1565, j?^. 491. 
 
 175. Letter from Davies bishop of St. David's ; — he acquaints the archbishop 
 that he had received the portion of the bible assigned him to translate ; — that the MSS. 
 of his diocese had been sent two years ago to the secretary, in one of which, an old 
 chronicle, was this remarkable relation, that after the conquest of England by the Saxons, 
 whenever they, and the Britons met together to treat of peace, as long as the former 
 continued pagans, the Britons would eat and drink with them : but that after that they 
 had been converted by saint Austin, the Bi-itons refused any longer to do it, accusing 
 them of having corrupted the christian religion with superstition, images and idolatry. — 
 In the latter part of this letter he gives the archbishop a circumstantial account of the 
 suit about the advowson of Llandwebrefy, dated 19 March, 1565, p. 493. 
 
 176. The archbishop's answer, dated Lambeth 23 March, 1565,/. 495. 
 
 PART IL 
 
 177. Letter from Robinson bishop of Bangor, desiring the archbishop to confirm a 
 lease he had granted of the parsonage of Witney, dated Bangor 12 June, 1567,/. 499. 
 
 178. Letter from Merick bishop of Bangor, that he had sent the archbishop a book 
 with the names, &c. of every beneficed person within his diocese, dated Bangor 7 May, 
 1561,/. 501. 
 
 179. Letter from Robinson bishop of Bangor, that he had sent the archbishop a 
 copy of part of Eadmerus' history, and hoped shortly to have the remaining part tran- 
 scribed for him : he also acquaints his grace that there are no faithful monuments of 
 antiquity to be found in Wales, and desires him to recommend the son of Mr. Fletcher 
 his principal register to All-Soul's college Oxford, dated Bangor 7 Oct. 1567,/. 503. 
 
 180. Letter from R. Cheney to Mr. secretary Cecill ; — he desires that more preachers 
 might be sent abroad, and complains of the queen's takers [purveyors] who had seized a 
 quarter of his wheat ; and gives an account of a dispute about the pronunciation of 
 Greek, concerning which he tells a pleasant story, dated Halford in Warwickshire 
 Apr. 16, 1 561, p. 505. 
 
 181. Letter from secretary Cecill, recommending Dr. Cheney to the archbishop, 
 p. 506. 
 
 182. Letter from Cheney bishop of Gloucester, recommending the son of sir John 
 Baskerville, dated Gloucester 3 Feb. p. 506. 
 
 183. What rents profits and commodities every bishop of Gloucester have received, 
 p. 507. 
 
 184. A writing signed by Kitchin bishop of Landaff, in which he promises to 
 maintain the established religion, and to tender the oath of supremacy to all persons 
 
 174. Corr. CCiv note. The specimen of the unknown character referred to suggests 
 
 Armenian. I have no doubt that the book was the Armenian Psalter now 
 no. 478, see further in loc. Cf. Strype, Parker ch. vil. 
 
 175. Corr. CCIV. 
 
 176. „ ccviir. 
 
 On p. 497 is a quotation from Gir. Cambrensis, and a note from Will. Salisbury 
 giving specimens of writing from some "outworne fragments of auncient 
 Recordes" at St David's. Strype, Parker ch. vil. 
 178. Strype, Parker I p. 508 ch. XVIII. 
 179- )) » p- 509 ch. XVIII. See no. 341. 
 
 180. Corr. xcviii note. 181. Corr. xcvili. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 263 
 
 receiving office ecclesiastical or temporal within his diocese, which oath the queen 
 had allowed him longer time to consider of, before he should be required to take it, 
 dated 18 July, i Elizabethje, p. 509. 
 
 185. Letter from Curwin bishop of Oxford, thanking the archbishop for giving up 
 his option, dated Bainton 22 Nov. 1567,^. 511. 
 
 186. Letter from Jones bishop of Landaff, requesting that he may be permitted to 
 appear by proxy in convocation and parliament, dated Matharne 20 Sept. 1566, p. 513. 
 
 187. Letter from Davies bishop of St. Asaph, excusing his not coming to town about 
 his translation on account of his bad health, dated Wryxham 18 Apr. 1561,/. 515. 
 
 188. Letter from T. Davies bishop of St. Asaph's, desiring to have a dispensation to 
 hold the rectories of Eston and Crome in commendam, dated St. Asaph's ult. Aug. 
 1566, A 517- 
 
 189. Letter from Pilkington bishop of Durham, recommending George Hargreves 
 
 and Wight of vSt. John's, as proper persons either of them to have the vicarage 
 
 of Rachedale, and complaining of many things in the diocese which wanted reformation, 
 p. 519. 
 
 190. Letter from the same, recommending a person to the archbishop, dated Awklam 
 23 Aug. 1563, ibid. 
 
 191. Letter from Downham bishop-elect of Chester, desiring the archbishop to grant 
 his chaplain William Pascho a dispensation to hold two livings, dated from the court 
 2 May, 1561, /. 523. 
 
 192. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to grant a dispensation to Ralf 
 Vincent to hold the rectory of Smeton, tho' not in orders, dated Chester 26 March, 1565, 
 p. 525. 
 
 193. Letter from Best bishop of Carlisle, desiring the archbishop to renew his 
 dispensation for holding Rumald church in commendam, dated Apr. 9, 1567,/. 527. 
 
 194. Letter from Grindall bishop of London, desiring the archbishop to grant a 
 licence for non-residence to Thomas Walker parson of Shadwell in Essex, dated London 
 23 Feb. 1567, p. 529. 
 
 195. Letter from the same, requesting the same favour for John Woolton, dated 
 London 2 July, 1568, p. 530. 
 
 196. Dispensatio concessa W. Martin ad tenend. rectoriam de Shilbrooke in diocesi 
 Exon. per quinquennium i Dec. 1564, p. 531. 
 
 197. Dispensatio concessa Thomae Williams notho ad beneficia ecclesiastica de 
 Lan Edy et Llan Lowghin retinenda vel quasvis alia accipienda 21 Sept. 1561,/. 533. 
 
 198. Literie loannis Foxii, ut concedatur ei quadragesimalis vescendi licentia, data 
 Londini 7 Feb. p. 537. 
 
 199. Letter from Mr. secretary Cecill, that it is her majesties pleasure, that the arch- 
 bishop should grant a dispensation to the scholars of Winchester touching the observation 
 of Wednesday as a fish-day, dated Westminster Mar. 14, 1564,/. 547. 
 
 200. Talis dispensatio concessa academije Cantab, p. 549. 
 
 201. Confirmatio ejusdem per reginam, p. 550. 
 
 202. Literje academicTe, in quibus gratias agunt academici pro dispensatione sibi 
 concessa, datas 11 kal. Dec. 1564, jZ>. 552. 
 
 187. Corr. xcvii. 189. Corr. CLXVlll. 
 
 193. Strype, Parker I p. 509 ch. xvill. 
 
 194. Parker Soc. Grindall^ no. XLVii. 
 
 195. ibid. no. L. 198. Corr. CLXXli. 
 199. Corr. CLXXVli. 
 
 202. „ p. 235 note, Strype App. 32. 
 
264 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [114 
 
 203. Letter from Downham bishop of Chester, recommendh-ig- the son of sir Thomas 
 Gerrard of Lancashire to the archbishop for a dispensation to hold a living, dated 
 Chester 4 Oct. 1567, p. 553. 
 
 204. Letter from Alley bishop of Exeter, desiring the archbishop to grant a like 
 dispensation for four years to William Germyn a scholar of Oxford, dated Exeter 
 9 Apr. 1567,/. 554. 
 
 205. Letter from I'arkhurst bishop of Norwich that he had received the archbishop's 
 commission to proceed upon the articles exhibited by the parson of Heningham and his 
 parishioners ; — that several persons in his diocese who had taken dispensations from 
 the faculties for orders had altered the words noii suffraganei to vel sjiffraga7iei parti- 
 cularly one Simpson of Norwich ; — that Tredar late vicar of Wesenham wanted to 
 resume a benefice which he had resigned by proxy, and which he [the bishop] had con- 
 ferred on Kindersley of Norwich, he therefore prays that the proxy then in the hands of 
 an officer of the arches may be sent down to him : dated Norwich 29 Jan. 1568,/. 555. 
 
 206. Dispensatio concessa Gilberto Barkely episcopo Bathon. et Wellen. ad tenend. 
 beneficium ecclesiasticum in commendam, /. 557. 
 
 207. Certificatio medici quod loannis Martin propter infirmam suam valetudinem 
 piscibus vesci non possit, p. 560. 
 
 208. Dispensatio concessa Willelmo Simpson ad sacros ordines suscipiend. p. 561. 
 
 209. Letter from Mr. John Spottiswood superintendant of the Lowthean, Mr. John 
 Knox and Mr. John Craig ministers of Edinburgh to the archbishops of Canterbury and 
 York, desiring them to publish a citation in their respective provinces for Anne Gordane 
 to appear before the session of Edinburgh, dated Edinburgh Feb. 10, 1563, jZ^. 567. 
 
 210. Act of the general assembly of the kirk of Scotland to the same purpose, dated 
 29 Dec. 1563,^. 569. 
 
 211. Letter from the archbishop to Mr. secretary Cecill, desiring his advice as to 
 what regard should be paid to the above request of the general assembly, dated Apr. 14, 
 p. 571. 
 
 2 1 2. Letter from secretary Cecill, that he had sent the archbishop a form of prayer 
 drawn up by the bishop of London, and that orders had been dispatched to the earl of 
 Warwick to surrender New- Haven, p. 575. 
 
 213. Letter from the same, recommending sir Henry Lee to the archbishop, dated 
 Wyndsor 24 Sept. 1569, /. 577. 
 
 214. Letter from sir William Petres, that he had sent the queen's commission 
 directed to the archbishop and others, to draw up statutes for Christ-Church Oxford, 
 dated Greenwich 6 June, 1566, p. 579. 
 
 215.. Letter from Dr. N. Wootton, recommending Mr. Anthony Rush to be school- 
 master at Canterbury, dated Cant. ult. June 1561, p. 581. 
 
 216. The archbishop's answer, p. 583. 
 
 217. Letter from sir William Petres, that he had sent the archbishop a letter and 
 articles received from Germany, which her majesty desires him to consider, dated 
 Greenwich 14 July, 1560,/. 587. 
 
 218. Letter from Mr. secretary Cecill, thanking the archbishop for his advice con- 
 cerning the appeasing the controversy about Christ's descent into hell, and expressing 
 
 209. Corr. CLVii. 
 
 211. „ CLix (note). 
 
 213. „ CCLXXII. 
 
 215, 16. „ cm and note. 
 218. „ ccxxxiv. 
 
 210. Corr. CLVII note. 
 
 212. „ cxxxvi. 
 
 214. „ LXXXII. 
 
 217. „ LXXXII. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 265 
 
 his concern at a commission the queen was minded to put forth to enquire into the 
 waste of the clergy thro' the whole realm, dated Westminster 12 Sept. 1567, p. 589. 
 
 219. From G. Rogers, desiring the archbishop to grant a dispensation to John 
 Deker to hold a prebende : dated from the court 19 Dec. 1559, p. 593. 
 
 220. From Thomas Parry, desiring that William Forde may have the parsonage 
 of Cleve in the county of Gloucester, dated from the court 26 Aug. 1559, p. 595. 
 
 221. Letter from sir John Mason, desiring that the students of New-College may 
 be treated with lenity in hopes of their future conformity, dated May 12, 1562, 
 
 P- 597- 
 
 222. Letter from , desiring that Dr. Baxtervyle may be released from his 
 
 imprisonment on his promise of conformity, dated Nov. 20, 1562, p. 599. 
 
 223. Letter from the archbishop to the lord-keeper in favor of Dr. Baxtervyle,/. 601. 
 
 224. Letter from sir F. Knollys, desiring the archbishop to persuade Edward Chamber 
 to subscribe, and wishing the archbishop success in his good enterprize against the 
 enormities still retained in the queen's closet {jprobably the use of the crucifix^ dated from 
 the court 13 Oct. 1559,/. 609. 
 
 225. Letter from Abraham Cave, desiring the archbishop to call before the high 
 commission court John Marshall and Mary wife of John Kempe for living together in 
 adultery: dated from the Savoye 18 Feb. 1567,/. 611. 
 
 226. Letter from James Boleyn, desiring the archbishop to grant sir Robert Payne 
 parson of Salington in Norfolk a dispensation for non-residence and for holding two 
 benefices, dated Apr. 27, p. 617. 
 
 227. Letter from Edward Warner, desiring that Christopher Southes might be 
 admitted by proxy to the prebend of Ofgoodby in the church of Lincoln ; dated from the 
 tower of London 22 July, 1560, p. 619. 
 
 228. Letter from Robert Tyrwhyt and N. Throkmorton in favor of Thomas Darbie ; 
 dated London 28 Sept. 1569,/. 621. 
 
 229. Letter from Henry Radclyff, desiring the archbishop to grant Edward Crofte a 
 scholar of Cambridge a dispensation to hold a benefice for seven years ; dated from the 
 court 8 July, 1568, p. 623. 
 
 230. Letter from sir George Howard, recommending Mr. Beard vicar of Greenwich 
 to the archbishop: dated from the court 11 Oct. 1563,/. 625. 
 
 231. The archbishop's answer, ibid. 
 
 232. Letter from sir Thomas Gresham, desiring the archbishop to institute the bearer 
 to the living of Great Massingham in Norfolk; dated London 25 May, 1567,/. 627. 
 
 233. Letter from sir William Butts to Dr. Parker (when master of C.C.C.C.) recom- 
 mending two young persons and their tutor to him: dated from the court 19 May, 
 37 Hen. VOL/. 637. 
 
 234. Letter from sir William Butts, son to the former, desiring the archbishop to 
 maintain Marmaduke Wood in the possession of the living of Wissingset in Norfolk, 
 against one Watesone, who was already possessed of the livings of North Walsham and 
 Erpingham, and who wanted to obtain it from the archbishop ; dated Thornage ult. 
 Jan. 1567, p. 639. 
 
 235. Letter from Dr. J. Smith, desiring that Tristam Swadell might have leave to 
 return to Cambridge: dated Monthall Feb. Si P- 641- 
 
 222. 
 
 Corr. 
 
 p. 171 note. 
 
 223. 
 
 » 
 
 CXXIV. 
 
 224. 
 
 )5 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 230, 1. 
 
 )) 
 
 CLi and note. 
 
266 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 236. Letter from Edmund Whyndham and others, desiring the archbishop to grant 
 unto John Toundshend a dispensation to hold the Hving of Easf.vell in Suffolk for a 
 longer time, without taking priests orders: dated 6 Aug. 1567,/. 645. 
 
 237. Letter from R. Hopton and others, desiring that one Master Lawrens may have 
 his licence restored to him, as he was the only preacher between Blyburgh and Ipswich, 
 dated 27 Oct. 1567, j^. 647. 
 
 238. Letter from J. Bourne, desiring the archbishop to give credit to the bearer 
 Mr. Allen, in what he should relate of some things that required reformation ; dated 
 from the castle of the Holte 10 Feb. 1562,/. 655. 
 
 239. Letter from Thomas Wrothe, recommending Mr. Revvlie parson of Racheford a 
 suitor for the living of South-church, dated Ratcheford 16 July, \^62,p. 657. 
 
 240. Letter from Warham Sentleger, that he had remitted the archbishop thirty 
 pounds: dated Leeds 13 Apr. 1560, p. 661. 
 
 241. The archbishop's answer, p. 662. 
 
 242. Epistola Gualteri Haddon, data pridie non. Julii, p. 663. 
 
 243. Letter from Henry , desiring to have a licence to eat flesh, dated 
 
 Sherland the 17 Feb. 1563, p. 665. 
 
 244. Letter from T. Josselyn, he thanks the archbishop for his kindness towards his 
 son John Josselyn, and desires his acceptance of a doe and two cygnets : dated Newhall- 
 Josselyn 21 Nov. 1560, p. 669. 
 
 245. Letter from G. Somerset, recommending a servant to the archbishop, dated 
 Badmondisffelde in Suffolk Feb. 8, 1559,/. 671. 
 
 246. Letter from Henry Uoyley, thanking the archbishop for granting his son leave 
 to visit him: dated Pondhall 12 Mar. 1560,/. 675. 
 
 247. Letter from Thomas Kempe, desiring the archbishop to grant his licence for the 
 marriage of his daughter with Thomas Shurleye, dated Olente in Kent Feb. 8, 1560,/. 677. 
 
 248. Letter from Henry Cryspe, desiring to have a lease of Cheslett-park, dated 
 Thanet Jan. 30, p. 679. 
 
 249. Epistola Gualteri Haddon, data Brugis 3 kal. Aug. 1565, de victoria in Turcas, 
 p. 685. 
 
 250. Letter from Thomas Sekford that it was the queen's pleasure that the widow of 
 Allen her late chaplain and minister of Clyffe should have xx marks yearly out of that 
 benefice : dated from the court, p. 689. 
 
 251. Letter from the same, desiring that Mr. Wendye archdeacon of Suffolk might 
 have a prebend of Norwich, dated from the court June 21, 1^61, p. 691. 
 
 252. Epistola lo. Mann, data Madrid 4 Nov. 1566, quod impetraverat immunitatem 
 religionis et securitatem ab omnibus molestiis sed sibi soli ; famulis suis negabatur, 
 p. 695. 
 
 253. Letter from Richard Masters, desiring that his brother who did not conform in 
 apparel might be suffered for a short time : dated Greenwich 8 June, 1566, p. 701. 
 
 254. Letter from on a matrimonial cause, dated from the court May 8, p. 703. 
 
 255. Letter from Richard Masters, recommending a person from the earl of 
 Leicester ; dated Hampton-court Nov. i, p. 707. 
 
 256. Letter from G. Gerrerd, desiring the archbishop to protect Latham 
 
 fellow of Merton-College O.xford, who was in danger of losing his fellowship ; dated 
 29 Dec. 1567, p. 711. 
 
 240, I. Con: LXXViii and note. 
 249. AscJiami Epp. 1703, p. 444. 
 256. Corr. ccxxxviii note. 
 
 237. 
 
 Corr. 
 
 CCXXXVI. 
 
 242. 
 
 ») 
 
 CLXVI. 
 
 251. 
 
 )) 
 
 c. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 267 
 
 257. Letter from the same, desiring the archbishop to dispense with the decree 
 that he had made, that three of the seniors of Merton-College should be priests ; dated 
 London 21 June, 1568,/. 713. 
 
 258. The archbishop's answer to the last letter, in which he expresses his surprize 
 that out of twenty fellows of Merton-College there should not three be found disposed 
 to enter into orders, and declares that he cannot in conscience recall his decree : dated 
 Croydon June 21,/. 715. 
 
 259. The archbishop's answer to Gerrerd's former letter, that the fellows of Merton 
 accused Latham of many heinous crimes : ult. Dec. ^. 717. 
 
 260. Letter from F. Allen enclosing letters from the council, dated Havering 
 15 July, 1568,^. 721. 
 
 261. Letter from John Tamworth, recommending William King M.A. of Cambridge 
 to the archbishop's service: dated from the court 24 May; with a note written by the 
 archbishop that he had received him as his chaplain 21 June, 1565,^. 723. 
 
 262. Letter from the same, desiring that his kinsman [Ralph Lever] may have the 
 archdeaconry of Northumberland, ibid. 
 
 263. Letter from T. Heneage, desiring the archbishop's interest to procure a lease 
 from All-Soul's College Oxford for the widow Forster ; dated from the court 1 1 May, 
 1568, p. 725. 
 
 264. Letter from the same, that Mrs. P'oster had not yet been able to procure the 
 lease, chiefly thro' the opposition of the warden ; dated from the court 30 May, 1 568, p. 727. 
 
 265. Two letters from the archbishop, one to the society, dated Croydon June 11, 
 1568, the other to the warden, dated Lambeth May 12, in recommendation of 
 Mrs. Forster's suit, /. 729. 731. 
 
 266. Letter from Richard Goodrick, petitioning that a dispensation may be granted 
 to the son of the widow Sparkes to hold an ecclesiastical benefice ; dated Stolmmere 
 July 29, 1560,/. 733. 
 
 267. Letter from the same, recommending a person for orders : dated White-friers 
 London Mar. 30, 1559, p- 735. 
 
 268. Letter from Thomas Wotton, congratulating the archbishop upon his promotion, 
 and desiring to be appointed his high steward : dated Bocton-Malherbe 30 July, 1559,/. 741. 
 
 269. Letter from William Crowmere, recommending Mr. Simon Gierke to be one of 
 the preachers of Christ-Church Canterbury, dated Tunstalle 27 July, 1560,/. 743. 
 
 270. Letter from John Tufton and Thomas Wotton, recommending Edward Peckham 
 school-master at Egerton for holy orders, dated 5 May, 1565. 
 
 271. Letter from W. Cotton, excusing his not having waited on the archbishop on 
 account of his sickness, and promising the payment of the money he owed him : dated 
 Panfyde July 15, jZ>. 751. 
 
 272. Letter from Thomas Hales, mayor of Canterbury and others, about the 
 examination of a person, p. 753. 
 
 273. Letter from Coleby, on the matrimonial cause between Mr. Fry and 
 
 his wife, p. 755. 
 
 274. Letter from Thomas Scott, that he had sent Christopher Warrener the late 
 anchorite to the archbishop ; dated Scott's-Hall Aug. 4, p. 757. 
 
 275. Letter from William Cryspe, that he had sent the archbishop a dozen and 
 half of guiles from the lord-warden, dated 15 June, 1565,/. 759. 
 
 257, 8. Corr. CCL and note. 259. Co7t. ccxxxviii. 
 
 263, 4. „ CCXLIV and note. 
 265, 6. „ CCXLIV and ccxLViii. 
 
268 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 276. Letter from John Agmondishani, desiring that William Atherlon may be per- 
 mitted to keep his living of Corfe, as he was ready to resign that of Easthersley to him 
 [John Agmondisham] according to the archbishop's decree, dated London 28 May, 1565, 
 p. 761. 
 
 277. Letter from Richard Pate, desiring the archbishop's interest to procure from 
 the queen the presentation to the parsonage of Bewster in Gloucestershire for his kins- 
 man Thomas Pyrrye, the present incumbent Mr. Jenyns being willing to resign, dated 
 Lambhuth 14 May, 1562,/. 765. 
 
 278. Letter from Roger Manwood, desiring the archbishop to give a living to 
 Nicholas Coner : dated Gravesend Jan. 4, p. 767. 
 
 279. The archbishop's answer, declining to comply with his request, p. 769. 
 
 280. Letter from Robert Doyley, vindicating himself from the accusation of having 
 taken away the lead of the chancel at Islip : dated Islip 23 Sept. ^. 771. 
 
 281. Letter from Thomas Stoughtan, desiring the archbishop's acceptance of a doe ; 
 dated Dec. 7, 1567, p. 775. 
 
 282. Letter from John Goldwell, about transcribing a book, dated Goldwell 3 June, 
 1568, A 779- 
 
 283. Letter from John Southwell, desiring the archbishop to excuse his appearing 
 before him to give account of the effects of Mr. Tolyes his testator on the 23 of that 
 month, as he was the same day to attend the queen's eschetor at Bury : dated Ipswich 
 Sept. 16, 1560, p. 785. 
 
 284. Epistola Gulielmi Swerderi, in qua se excusat quod archiepiscopum nondum 
 adiisset, p. 787. 
 
 285. Letter from Symeon Styward, desiring the archbishop to give the living of 
 little Barton in Suffolk to his kinsman, which he [Styward] had promised him, thinking 
 he had purchased the patronage with the manor, tho' he had since found the next 
 presentation was in the archbishop, dated Lakynfield June 20, p. 789. 
 
 286. Letter from Boxall, thanking the archbishop for his kindness to him when 
 confined in his house, and for the leave he had obtained of removing to Bromleigh : 
 dated Bromleigh July 13, p. 793. 
 
 287. Letter from secretary Cecill and Thomas Parry, signifying to the archbishop 
 the queen's pleasure, that he should tender the oath to Dr. Boxall, and deprive him if he 
 refused taking it : dated from the court Nov. 2, 1559,/. 795. 
 
 288. Letter from Richard Cheney, about his preaching at Worcester, dated Halford 
 24 Jan. 1560,/. 797. 
 
 289. Letter from Francis Babington, vice-chancellor of Oxford, to the archbishop 
 and other ecclesiastical commissioners, thanking them for their recommendation of 
 Lawrence Umphryde to be lady Margaret's reader of divinity, and informing them that 
 every thing had been done according to their directions, dated Baliol-CoUege June 12, 
 1560,/. 799. 
 
 290. Epistola Thoma; Wilson, in qua gratias agit archiepiscopo, quod illius beneficio 
 Stochiensis ludi constitutus est moderator, et dicit se non potuisse adhuc invenire apud 
 bibliopolas novum testamentum Colina?i typis excussum : data Louanii 8 Sept. 1560,/. 801. 
 
 291. Letter from Miles Spencer chancellor of Norwich, that he had according to 
 order given notice thro' the whole diocese for all persons to receive the communion at 
 the ensuing Easter; and that he had sent the chapter's election of their new bishop, and 
 complains of an inhibition issued out against him from the court of audience for having 
 enjoined penance to one Thomas Reve for living in adultery, dated Norwich Apr. 18, 
 1560, p. 811. 
 
 278, 9. Corr. CCLIX and note. 287. Corr. Lxxi. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 269 
 
 292. Letter from Richard Taverner, that he had received a writ under the privy- 
 seal, to lend the queen C^. which he had it not in his power to do : dated Wodeaton 
 6 Feb. 1562, p. 813. 
 
 293. Letter from Dr. Caius, that he had sent the archbishop his answer to the 
 Oxford book, and desires his opinion of it: dated Cambridge Apr. 8, 1567,/. 815. 
 
 294. Letter from John Storye, offering to take the oath, and desiring to be set at 
 liberty, p. 819. 
 
 295. Letter from Peter Lysly, desiring the archbishop to admit his claim of being 
 register of the diocese of Canterbury: dated Canterbury ult. Martis, 1568,/. 821. 
 
 296. Letter from Weston, recommending Christopher Rochell to be deputy register 
 of the court of audience : dated London July 21,/. 825. 
 
 297. Letter from David Lewes, recommending a person to be admitted proctor, 
 dated London July 7, 1561,/. 827. 
 
 298. Letter from Thomas Martin to Mr. Lark recommending Mr. Westall to be 
 appointed a public notary, p. 841. 
 
 299. Certificate of the character and abilities of Thomas Hawkin for the office of 
 a notary public, signed by sir Richard Bede and Dr. Gybon, dated 8 June, 10 Eliz. 
 
 A 843- 
 
 300. Epistola Immanuelis Tremellii ad archiepiscopum de libro cpem editurus 
 erat, data Francofurdi 16 Sept. 1568, p. 827.* 
 
 301. Letter from Thomas Goodwyn dean of Canterbury, that they had hitherto 
 been hindered in the reformation of their statutes by sundry and weighty business, 
 but hoped to proceed in it after Easter, dated Canterbury 25 Jan. 1567, p. 829.* 
 
 302. Letter from Thomas Becon prebendary of Canterbury, that he had sent the 
 archbishop an old monument worthy to be preserved and embraced for the antiquities 
 sake, namely an exposition upon the gospels of St. Mark and St. Luke, with all the 
 epistles of St. Paul both in Latin and English, dated Canterbury, p. 831.* 
 
 303. Epistola doctoris Perne, collegii D. Petri pra^positi, in qua orat archiepiscopum, 
 ut beneficium ecclesiasticum daretur filio magistri Egerton, data Cantabrigia; 21 Junii, 
 
 1565, i^- 833-* 
 
 304. Letter from Thomas Herle warden of Manchester, complaining of the troubles 
 raised by Mr. Darker a puritanical preacher, j?^. 835.* 
 
 305. Acknowledgement of the queen's supremacy by John Barret, p. 837.* 
 
 306. Letter from Thomas Cooper dean of Christ's church Oxford, thanking the arch- 
 bishop for his favour and protection, and desiring the continuance of them : dated 4 Jan. 
 1568,/. 839.* 
 
 307. Letter from David Lewes, desiring the archbishop to grant Whettel a 
 
 kinsman of lady Pembroke, and a student of Oxford, a dispensation to hold a prebende 
 in the cathedral church of St. Asaph, dated London 6 July, 1562,^. 841.* 
 
 308. Letter from Dr. W. Byll dean of Westminster, desiring that Dr. Hardeman and 
 Mr. Alveye might not be absent from Westminster during the time of their residence, as 
 it would occasion great infamy for disorder in that new college ; and relating what passed 
 between sir William Petres and himself about the appointment of preachers in such 
 dioceses as lacked bishops: dated from the court 8 July, 1560, p. 845. 
 
 309. Letter from Thomas Cole archdeacon of Essex, about a person who had forged 
 the archbishop's hand, p. 849. 
 
 293. Strype, App. 55 and Corr. CCXXix. 
 
 300. Cor7'. CCLV. 
 
 302. The MS. referred to must be no. 32 in this library. 
 
 306. Corr. CCXL note. 308. Corr. p. 119, 120 note. 
 
270 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [114 
 
 310. Letter from William Day provost of Eton, desiring the archbishop to send his 
 letters of recommendation to Eton-college in favour of William Smith of Cambridge, 
 dated 23 Jan. 1561,/. 851. 
 
 311. The archbishop's letter to the college, recommending Mr. Smith to be elected 
 fellow there: dated Lambeth Jan. 25, p. 853. 
 
 312. Letter from Francis Mallet dean of Lincoln, vindicating himself from the charge 
 brought against him that he had preached unsound doctrine about the number of the 
 sacraments: dated Lincoln Mar. 24, j^J. 855. 
 
 313. Letter from Hugh Turnbull prebend of Wells, about the payment of his tenths, 
 dated Canterbury May 5, 1566,/. 861. 
 
 314. Letter from Gregory Dodd, desiring that none might be allowed to reside at 
 Exeter but such as were preachers, dated Exeter 11 Apr. 1560,^. 863. 
 
 315. Letter from the dean and chapter of Peterborough, desiring they might be 
 excused contributing towards the rebuilding of St. Paul's on account of their inability, 
 dated 11 June, 1562, p. 865. 
 
 316. Letter from William Turner, desiring the archbishop would further his obtaining 
 a supersedeas to the commission for appointing new delegates in the cause between 
 sir John Goodman and himself, p. 867. 
 
 317. Letter from the dean and chapter of Canterbury, recommending John Taylor 
 for priests orders, dated Feb. 2, /. 875. 
 
 318. Letter from James Calfehyll, thanking the archbishop for a dispensation to hold 
 two livings, dated Bocking 17 Nov. 1567, p. 877. 
 
 319. Letter from William Byll dean of Westminster and master of Trinity college 
 Cambridge, acquainting the archbishop that the mastership of Katherine-hall is vacant 
 by the resignation of Mr. Cosen, and desiring him to recommend a successor, p. 879. 
 
 320. Letter from Lawrence Nowell dean of Litchfield, in favour of Mr. Walker and 
 John Belshawe who had promised conformity : dated Litchfield June 2, 1567,/. 883. 
 
 321. Letter from Thomas Cole archdeacon, in favour of Mrs. Grigby in a matrimonial 
 cause : dated from out of Essex 20 June, 1567,/. 887. 
 
 322. Letter from the archbishop to , directing enquiry to be made into 
 
 Mrs. Grigby's case: dated Lamhithe July 3, 1567, p. 889. 
 
 323. Letter from R. Carewe, desiring the archbishop to grant Mr. Lloyd his per- 
 mission to proceed proctor : dated from the Savoye Oct. 30, 1568, p. 893. 
 
 324. Letter from John yElmer archdeacon of Lincoln, that he had no historical 
 MSS. but would shortly send him the archbishop of Canterbury's comment upon the 
 old testament, dated Lincoln 3 Nov. 1567, p. 897. 
 
 325. Letter from John Kermall, recommending a person to the archbishop, dated 
 Oxford Nov. 25, 1567,/. 901. 
 
 326. Letter from Lawrence Humfrey president of Magdalen-college Oxford, recom- 
 mending a member of Christ's Church to the archbishop, and desiring him to give orders 
 for a public fast : dated Oxford Nov. 29, p. 903. 
 
 327. Letter from John Warner warden of All-Soul's to Dr. Yale dean of the arches, 
 recommending John Tukey to be appointed dean of Law, dated Oxford 5 Dec. 1562, 
 p. 909. 
 
 311. Corr. cxvii. 
 
 321. „ p. 303 note. 
 
 322. „ CCXXXII. 
 
 324. The MS. may be no. 55. Aylmer had promised it to Parker before. Strype, 
 Parker \ 511 ch. xviii. 
 
114] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 271 
 
 328. Letter from Dr. Nowell dean of St. Paul's, concerning the opinion of the 
 schoohnen as to the words of consecration, p. 913. 
 
 329. Letter from Matthew Hutton, that he should come and preach at court as 
 required: dated Feb. 22, 1564,/^. 915. 
 
 330. Letter from Robert Beaumont master of Trinity-college Cambridge, desiring a 
 dispensation to eat flesh, dated Cambridge ult. Feb. p. 919. 
 
 331. Letter from Henry Syddal canon of Christ's Church, desiring he might be 
 excused bringing up the statutes himself: dated Oxford June 11, 1560,/. 921. 
 
 332. Letter from Edward Leed, master of Clare-hall, that the bishop of Ely had at 
 the archbishop's request ratified and confirmed a deed relating to their college : dated 
 Clare-hall Apr. 8, 1562, p. 923. 
 
 })})'i,. Epistola Thoma; Bingham, in qua orat archiepiscopum ut beneficium ecclesi- 
 asticum daretur juniori Egerton : data Cantabrigias 11 kal. quint. 1565,/. 927. 
 
 334. Epistola Antonii Corrani Hispallensis, quod miserat filiis archiepiscopi duos 
 libros Galileos a se conscriptos in gratiam Antwerpiensis ecclesi^e, in qua pastoris munere 
 olim erat functus, data Londini 16 Jan. 1568,/. 935. 
 
 335- 'E7riS"oXi7 'laK£o/3ou tov Ar])(aiov npos tov apxifricTKOTrov, p. 937- 
 
 336. Epistola Laurentii Humfredii ad archiepiscopum et episcopum Londinensem, 
 quod socii collegii cujusdam noluerunt eligere eum in munus ei a praelatis designatum : 
 data Oxon. 17 Sept, p. 939. 
 
 337. Epistola Georgii Ackworthii de ratione studiorum suorum, data Cantab. 10 cal. 
 Apr. 1560,^. 941. 
 
 338. Letter from Edward Gascoyn, desiring that his pension may be assured to him 
 by deed from the bishop and chancellor of Norwich, dated Norwich 29 Jan. 1566,^. 951. 
 
 339. Letter from Richard Grafton concerning a book that he was printing, p. 953. 
 
 340. Petition of Dr. Gascoyne, humbly offering to prove his innocencye and to purge 
 himself of every crime objected against him, if the bishop of Norwich would either restore 
 him to his former office of chancellorship, or fulfill the promise he made to the duke of 
 Norfolk with restitution of charges and damages sustained by the said Dr. Gascoyne : 
 dated 13 Dec, 1566,/. 955. 
 
 341. Letter from Walter Tempest (the ignorant curate as Strype terms him of 
 St. yEgidius Cripplegate) to Mr. Pierce almoner to the archbishop, dated 5 June, 1563, 
 p. 961. 
 
 342. Petition of Lawrence Hayward and Ahce his wife, relating to a suit they had 
 with Henry Knight about some lands that they held of the manor of Lambeth, p. 965. 
 
 N. B. All the letters in this volume, except where mention is made of 
 the contrary, were written to Dr. Parker after his promotion to the see of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 328. Corr. cxcil. 
 
 334- „ CCLX. 
 
 337. Ending on pp. 941-3: 944-50 are blank. 
 
 339. Corr. ccxxvi. 
 
 341. Strype App. 10. 
 
272 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [115- 
 
 115. Petri Alexandri Praelectiones de 
 ETERNA Dei praescientia, praedestina- 
 
 Misc. 15 
 
 tione, providentia ET LIBERO ARBI- - ^ - 
 
 ^ I i • ames vac. 
 
 TRIO, habitae in ecclesia Catpiedrali -^ 
 
 Cantuar. a.d. 1552. I 
 
 Paper, I3j\ x 8^ {i. j6 numbered. Cent. xvi. 
 At foot of title in another hand (.^the author's): 
 
 Auctore petro alexandro attrebatensi 
 Sacre theologie et veri dei ministro. 
 
 There are many marginalia, perhaps by the author. 
 Ends f 76^: then in red in the author's hand : 
 
 Nosse deum radix immortalitatis, Sap. 15 (cf. no. 102. 10). 
 
 On a flyleaf are some unimportant notes on Bradwardine etc. 
 See also no. 126. 
 
 116. Chronicle Roll. vac. 
 
 Roll of vellum, pi in. broad : on eleven skins. Cent, xv late, with 
 rather good but rough drawings. 
 Endorsed : 
 
 Genealogia ab Adamo ad Henricum quartum Angliae Regem. Donum Tho. 
 Whincop S.T.B. Hiijus Coll. See. a.d. i68§. 
 
 On the front : 
 
 Anglia insularum maxima in occidentali occeano sita per longum extenditur 
 
 — deinde Willelmus conquestor dux normanorum. 
 Cum homo conueniat cum mundo in eius contentis et nonnullis tamen condicionis 
 
 sue prerogatiuis a mundo discrepat. 
 Medallions. The Fall : human-headed serpent : angel with sword on L. 
 The ark (ship). Noe and seven other heads of people. 
 Brutus, large: seated king with scimitar. 
 Nativity. The Child nude, rayed, blessing, in C. Above Him three heads look in 
 
 at a window. Divine Hand on R. Censers swinging R. and L. Virgin kneels 
 
 on L. Joseph (large head), ox and ass on R. 
 Lucius: seated king. 
 Constantine : Emperor, half-length, 
 ffrealaf : bust crowned. 
 "Egbrutus": half-length king with sword. 
 Edwardus Justus. 
 
 Edwardus Confessor: two sceptres, one with dove. 
 Willelmus conquestor : sword and orb. 
 Busts of other kings down to Edward IV. 
 The text has many additions in later hand : at the end are hardly any notes 
 
 of events. 
 
117] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 273 
 
 On the back, in another hand : 
 
 Pontifices Romani. 
 
 Petrus. Post passionem Christi anno sequente beatus petrus apostolus filius 
 
 Johannis de prouincia galilee vico betreida {s?c) tenuit cathedram etc. 
 Between Leo V and Benedict III, under the year 861, sh ^i"^^ (on Pope Joan) 
 
 are erased. 
 Ends with Benedict XII (1334-42) 
 
 Hie iam presidet in ecclesia monachus de ordine Cisterciensi. 
 On the next skin begin 
 Imperatores Romanorum. 
 
 Tiberius. Anno xiiii'^ ab incarnatione doniini regnauit tiberius. 
 Ends (after P>ederick II) : Rex eciam Nauarre qui infirmus de affrica processerat 
 
 in sicilia ueniens est defunctus. 
 
 Note that in Historical MSS. Reports l 65, there is a notice of a paper 
 roll given by Th. Whincop in 1690, and written by Andrew Middleton, 
 Bencher of the Middle Temple, in 1527, going from the Creation to 
 1066 A.D. : now among the College Muniments. This is wrongly described 
 in Stanley's Catalogue as Misc. 23. 
 
 f Misc. 27 
 117. Ran. Higden Polychronicon. 1 -r t o 
 
 [ 1 . James 81 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, continens, 
 Ranulphi Higdeni Polychronicon. 
 Ad finem adduntur, 
 
 I. Les noms des comtes barouns et baronettis pris et tuez par le counte de North- 
 umberland le counte de Dunbar et Mons. Henri Perci le jour du exaltacion du seint 
 Croys a la battaille du Humbyldon-hyll Ian du roy Henri I III. puisse le conquest 
 
 Dengleterre III. 
 
 * * in chartis seculo xvi. 
 
 Vellum, 13 X 9, ff. 165 + 2, double columns of 53 lines. Cent, xiv-xv, 
 
 in a clear, rather pointed, hand. 2 fo. de papa 
 
 Collation: I^--I3^- 14 (nine) : 2 ff of paper written. cr cabilem. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Table to the Polychronicon. Handsome initial and partial 
 
 border f. i 
 
 Note on the ages of the world 7 
 
 Text. Post preclaros "] b 
 
 Ex senatus consulto censuit Julius Cesar (Rolls Ed. I 46) . 9 
 
 Fine initial and partial border. The ornament throughout 
 
 suggests cent, xiv late. Most of the books have some of it 
 
 at the beginning. 
 Lib. II 32; III 48/'; IV T^b (no initial); v <^ob\ vi M2b', 
 
 VII 129/;. 
 
 c. c. c. u. 18 
 
274 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [117- 
 
 2. Epistola Gerardi Ebor. ad Anselmum Cantiiar. 
 
 3. Responsio Anselmi. 
 
 "Ex libro MS. quondam monasterii S. Edmundi regis et martyris." 
 
 4. Constitutiones in Synodo Wintoniensi A. D. 1076. 
 
 " Ex vetusto libro bibliothecte Wigorn. ecclesije." 
 
 5. Exccrptum ex epistola Athanasii ad Dracontium episcopum electum sed de- 
 liberantem. 
 
 6. Excerptum ex Clemente Alexandrine. \_Stroin. lib. Vll.] 
 
 Ends (1378). Et quod dolendum est in manu continuacioneni 
 post ea habuerunt (cf. Hog's edition) 
 
 Qui scripsit librum sit benedictus in euum 
 Dignus est operarius mercede sua. 
 Then, erased: Cronica quam composuit M.J. Carrik(?) menda- 
 
 cioruin summus compilator. 
 In another hand : Ceux sount lez noms des Countes etc. 
 At bottom a longer erased note of 1 1 lines. 
 160 <J- 1 65 blank. 
 2, 3. The Bury MS. from which nos. 2, 3 are copied is no. 135 in 
 this collection. 
 4. Cf. 190. 16. 
 6. From Strom, vir, a single paragraph in Latin. 
 
 110 T-i r f Misc. 19 
 
 118. Documents relating to Cambridge. ^ ^ t o 
 
 [ T. James 389 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, cui titulus, 
 Statuta Cantabrigiensia, 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Indented bill of the writings, books, &c. delivered by William Bill late vice- 
 chancellor to Dr. Walter Haddon his successor, dated 7 Oct. 3 Edw. \^I. 
 
 2. Tabula inventionis, in qua viginti quatuor generales loci in particulares suos 
 locos dividuntur ad excogitanda argumenta apprime utilis, ii)ipress. 
 
 3. Ordo procedendi in vesperiis et in die com. A. D. 1555 Junii 26, p. i. 
 
 4. Antiqua statuta ex libro procuratorum, p. 2. 
 
 5. Aliud exemplar eorundem statutorum, /. 35. 
 
 6. An account of the building of the public schools and the library drawn up by 
 archbishop Parker, p. 174. 
 
 7. Prima delineatio statutorum [qua^ data sunt per Edwardum regem] academite 
 Cantab, cum posterioribus correctionibus margin! inscriptis, /. 183. 
 
 Paper, many sizes. 
 
 4, 5. Printed from this and other copies in Docuvients 1852 i, see p. 307. 
 
 6. Willis and Clark, Archit. Hist, in 10, note. 
 
 7. The final form of these with the Injunctions is in Lamb 122, 
 
ii8] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 275 
 
 8. Ordinationes cardinalis Poli post visitationem universitatis illius mandate 
 peractam, dat;v Grenwychi 15 kal. Apr. 1557,/. 183.* 
 
 9. Commissio data per cardinalem Poluni vice-cancellario et aliis ad statuta corri- 
 genda et supplenda, p. 205. 
 
 10. Ordinationes de divino cultu celebrando, p. 206. 
 
 1 1. Injunctiones traditse collegio corporis Christi per visitatores cardinalis Poli, p. 209. 
 
 12. Interrogatoria in quadam causa matrimoniali, p. 217. 
 
 13. Sententia definitiva in causa matrimoniali inter Richardum Olyver competitorem 
 Agnetis Strooke et actorem ex una parte, et eandem Agnetem Strooke partem ream et 
 petitam ex altera parte et Thomam Barons alterum competitorem praefatae Agnetis. 
 
 14. Cobb's notys at the comyssaries court, /. 219. 
 
 15. Statuta collegii reginalis Cantab, p. 335. 
 
 16. Letter from William Dey, giving an account of the first days disputation in 
 Westminster church between the papists and protestants : dated from the court, ult. 
 Mart. 1559, f. 383. 
 
 17. Complaint and appeal of the fellows of Queens'-college against Mr. Peacock 
 their master for an unstatutable election of fellows, p. 385. 
 
 18. Letter from William Dey to Dr. Parker on this appeal: dated from the court 
 21 March, 1558, p. 393. 
 
 19. Depositiones testium in prima et secunda inquisitione facta in collegio Reginali 
 {tempoi'e re^s^incr Maria lit videtiir ex iirterrogatione de missis celebrandis^ p. 395. 
 
 20. Not?e breviuscula; ex libro senioris procuratoris, p. 401. 
 
 \20a. Epistola Gul. Cecill ad magistrum Coll. Christi, 22 Mar. 1558: nequid agat 
 pendente sententia, p. 407.] 
 
 21. Letter from sir William Cecill to Dr. Parker, informing him that he had sent 
 down his letters to Queens'-college for the admission of the two young men lately 
 chosen fellows there, and that the master Mr. Peacock intended to give over his 
 interest and title in the same to Dr. Mey : dated from the court May 5, 1559, A 409- 
 
 22. Epistola Gulielmi Cecill ad doctorem Peme vice-cancellarium Dr. Parker et 
 Mag. Leedes, in qua comittit eis determinationem causa? de electione sociorum in 
 collegio Reginali : data ex aula 21 Martii, 1558,/. 411. 
 
 23. Epistola Thoma^ Smith ad eosdem ; in qua dicit se .xgerrime ferre tales con- 
 troversias in suo collegio esse exortas ; tamen ait se nonnihil consolationis ex eo accepisse, 
 quod causa tota ad eos referatur : data Londini 21 Martii i" Eliz. p. 413. 
 
 24. Further complaints against the master [of Queens']. 
 
 25. Epistola Gulielmi Cecill ad magistrum collegii Christi, [rectiits iit videtur collegii 
 Reginalis^ de controversiis in collegio exortis, p. 414. 
 
 8. Lamb, 237. 
 
 9. In Latin. An English document of similar import in Lamb 274. 
 10. Lamb, 270. 
 
 II is largely concerned with divine service. Frere, V. A. ll 412. 
 
 The paging leaps from 235 to 335. 
 15. This is the copy of the Statutes which had been sent up to Sir W. Cecil. 
 
 Searle, Hist, of Qiieetis' College 271. 
 
 Ibid. p. 281. 
 
 Ibid. p. 256 (1556-7). 
 
 Parker Corresp. L. Searle 283. 
 
 Corr. XLVii, XLViii. Searle 278, 279. 
 
 Searle, I.e. 276. 25. Ibid. 277. 
 
276 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [ii8- 
 
 26. Letter [from sir William Cecill] to Mr. Peacock master of Queen's college, 
 directing him to admit the two persons elected into fellowships, notwithstanding the 
 inhibition: dated from the court April 28, 1559,/. 4i5- 
 
 27. Oratio seu thesis respondentis in theologia super his questionibus : (i) Beati 
 pauperes spiritu quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum : (2) Demones et qui Domino 
 non moriuntur, cruciantur igne aeterno ante generate judicium, ;J. 417. 
 
 28. Indentura magistrorum Nicholai Smithe et lohannis Asbrooke bursariorum 
 collegii Regalis beatae Mariae de Eaton in com. Bucks omnium receptorum et expen- 
 sarum a festo sancti Michaelis archangeli, anno regni Elizabethan regime Anglia: Francia; 
 et Hiberniic primo, usque ad eundem festum revolutum in anno sequente, ejusdem 
 serenissimae domina^ Elizabeths secundo A. D. 1560, p. 429. 
 
 29. Statuta collegii beatje Mariae de Eaton, p. 477. 
 
 30. Statuta academia; Cantabrigiensis, data a regina Elizabetha 22 Junii anno 
 regni i. 
 
 31. Injunctiones quandam academije Cantabrigiensi et singulis collegiis prtescriptas 
 a visitatoribus regina; Elizabethje. 
 
 32. Magistrorum artium disputationes tempore regis Edwardi VI. 
 
 33. Decreta edita et promulgata tarn ex consensu et autoritate domini Gulielmi 
 Cecillii Cantab. academicC cancellarii quam magistrorum regentium et non regentium 
 ejusdem academia? in plena congregatione in domo capitulari sive nova capella 27 Junii, 
 1562. 
 
 34. vStatuta et decreta de cistis academiae. 
 
 35. Compositio inter archidiaconum Eliensem et universitatem : et de magistro 
 Glomeriae. 
 
 36. Account of the opposition made to the new statutes by the proctors and younger 
 part of the senate, p. 629. 
 
 37. Proceedings before the archbishops of Canterbury and York and the bishop 
 of Ely concerning this dispute, p. 631. 
 
 38. A writing signed by near two hundred persons agreeing to refer this contention 
 to the earls of Sussex, Huntingdon and Bedford, and sir Ralph Sadler, or to the arch- 
 bishop of York or bishop of London, or any other nobleman or counsellor whatsoever,/. 633. 
 
 39. Letter from the archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the bishops of London, 
 Ely and Bangor [to the chancellor,] that they had perused the papers delivered by both 
 parties, and think the statutes should be maintained: dated Lambeth ult. May, 1572, 
 A 637. 
 
 40. Letter from Drs. Whitgift, Perne and Mey to the archbishop, desiring that the 
 licentiousness used by preachers in the university may be restrained and punished,/. 639. 
 
 41. Letter from lord Burghley chancellor to the university, on the controversy raised 
 by Mr. Beacon proctor, at the election of the lecturers : dated Westminster 15 June, 1572, 
 p. 643. 
 
 26. Searle 1. c, 282. 
 
 28 is witnessed at the end by William Bill, Provost. 
 
 29 is Malim's Consuetudinary, on which see Maxwell Lyte, Hist, of Eton College. 
 
 Last printed in Etoniana 1905 by R. A. Austen Leigh from the MS. 
 Ends p. 489. 
 30. Lamb, 278 etc. 31. Lamb, 300. 34. Cf 106. 117 etc. 
 
 35. Cf Gonv. and Cai. 204, f 127 etc., also 106. 60. 
 
 36. Lamb, 355. yj- Lamb, 357. 38. Lamb, 357. 
 39. Corr. ccxcix, Lamb, 360. 40. „ 356. 41. „ 360. 
 
119] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 277 
 
 42. An act of parliament for incorporating the two universities and confirming 
 their privileges. 
 
 43. Statuta academiit Cantabrigiensis, data per reginam Elisabetham 25 Sept. 1570, 
 p. 507. 
 
 44. Objections against the statutes, and answers to the same. 
 
 45- The grievances of the bodye of the universitie for the alteration of the aunciant 
 privileges and customes by the new statutes, with the reasons annexed. 
 
 46. An answere to the pretensed griefs of certeyne of the bodie of the universitie 
 for the necessarie and profitable alteration of certeine privileges and customs greatlie 
 abused by divers of the foresaide bodie, the which be reformed only for the advance- 
 ment of vertue and lerninge and the maintenaunce of good ordre, set fourth by the 
 queenes majesties authoritie and publikelie read and generallie received by the whole 
 universitie with great quyetnesse until these twoe proctors Mr. Beacon and Mr. Purefye 
 entered into their offices. 
 
 47. A replie to the awnsweres of the doctors. 
 
 48. Articles exhibited by the masters of colleges against Messrs. Beacon, Purefye, 
 Nicholls, Browne and others. 
 
 43. Lamb, 315. 
 
 43 is a separate volume with parchment cover: 44-48 are attached to it. 
 
 44 not printed : 3 fif. 45. Lamb, 363. 46. Lamb, 377, 
 47. Lamb, 391. 48. „ 400. 
 
 119. Letters principally of Foreign Re- [ Misc. 2 
 
 FORMERS. ( T. James vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, cui titulus, 
 Epistol.^ Virorum Illustrium: 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Deest epistola Henrici VIII. p. i. 
 
 2. Epistola Martini Buceri ad Edwardum VI : — mittit regi duos libros quos 
 conscripsit de regno Christi restituendo, eumque hortatur ut veram fidem Dei et ejus 
 ministros semper foveat et protegat : data Cantabrigis 12 kalend. Nov. 1550,/. 3. 
 
 3. Epistola Germanica, p. 7. 
 
 4. Epistola Frederici electoris Palatini ad Mattha^um Parker archiepiscopum Can- 
 tuariensem ; in qua commendat ei Immanuelem Trimellium legatum suum : data 
 Heidelbergai 12 Feb. 1568, p. 9. 
 
 5. Responsio archiepiscopi ad electorem, data Lambethi 23 Mart. 1568,/. 11. 
 
 6. A safe-conduct granted by Charles IX. king of France, to all persons coming 
 to the assembly at Poissy, dated at St. Germain's July 25, 1561, p. 15. 
 
 Paper, I2| x 8^ (and smaller). 
 
 2. Cf. Gasquet and Bishop, Edward VI etc. p. 301 n. 
 
 3 refers to Johann Forster preacher at Augsburg, dated Aug. (15)38 signed 
 Burgomaistervnnd Paumaister...zu Augspurg: see a Latin version in 122. 14. 
 4, 5. Parker Corresp. CCXLI and note. 
 
27S CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [119 
 
 7. Epistola Carol! V. imperatoris ad pnclatos abbates et cleruin civitatis Colonen. 
 in qua fautoribus novi cultus se offensum ostendit, et hortatur ut in pristina religionis 
 forma perstent : data Bruxelli 12 Oct. 1544, p. 18. 
 
 8. Epistola scripta manu propria serenissimi regis Edwardi VI. ad dominam 
 Katherinam reginam relictam regis Henrici VIII. data 30 Maii, p. 19. 
 
 9. Lettre d'Anne de Botillan a son pere, p. 21. 
 
 10. Ejusdem epistohc versio Latina [very incorrect]. 
 
 11. Epistola Cranmeri archiepiscopi Cantuar. ad Marlinuni Uucerum, in qua con- 
 solatur eum de morte Fagii et elicit se misisse .\xvii lib. vidu;e Fagii solvendas, data 
 Lambethi ult. Nov. p. 27. 
 
 12. Epistola Stephani Gardiner episcopi Winton. academiic Cantabrigiensis can- 
 cellarii ad vice-cancellarium et coetum magistroruni regentium et non regentium ; in 
 qua graviter invehit in eos qui spreta sua autoritate antiquam Grteca; pronuntiationis 
 normam non observant, et de tragoedia coram eis publice recitata queritur : data 
 London 18 Maii, p. 29. 
 
 13. Letter from John Skyp bishop of Hereford to Dr. Parker dean of Stoke, acquaint- 
 ing him that matters go on slowly in the convocation : dated Westm. May 1 1, /. 36. 
 
 14. Letter from Edmund Bonner bishop of London to , desiring him to 
 
 exhort the members of the university to take their turns in preaching at St. Paul's 
 cross, dated Oct. 9, p. 2>1- 
 
 15- Epistola Hugonis Latimeri ad doctorem Cireen gymnasiarcham, in qua orat ut 
 magister Wynfylde in locum Lufvelli succedat : data Kymboltaniie postridie Edwardi,/. 40. 
 
 16. Epistola loannis Cheki ad Martinum Bucerum in qua gratulatur ei quod 
 valetudinem recuperasset, et dicit se continuo archiepiscopum hortari, ut Sleidani se 
 sedulum patronum pra;beat : data Grenvici 11 Maii, 1550,/. 41. 
 
 17. Epistola Ricardi Morysini ad eundem de statu rerum in Germania : data e.x 
 asdibus ducissa; Suffolcia;, /. 43. 
 
 18. Epistola Martini Buceri ad loannem Chekum : — mittit ei libros suos de Christi 
 regno restituendo, et servum suum in Galliam redeuntem ei commendat : data 12 kal. 
 Nov. 1550, p. 45. 
 
 19. Epistola Gualteri Haddon ad Martinum Bucerum, in qua de infirma sua 
 valetudine fuse agit : data i Sept./. 51. 
 
 20. Letter from Thomas Goodrich bishop of Ely to Dr. Edmunds master of Peter- 
 house, declaring to him the kings pleasure, that one of the society should preach every 
 Sunday in their parish church, and make known to the people his majesties title of 
 supreme head of the church and his renunciation of the usurped power of the pope : 
 dated Somersham June 27, p. 55. 
 
 21. Epistola Erasmi ad Martinum Bucerum, in qua rationes adfert cur noluerit 
 ecclesiie reformat;^ se adjungere : data Basile;i:, natali D. Martini, 1527,/. 57. 
 
 22. Dutc epistohc Buceri ad Parkerum, p. 67. 
 
 8. Cum non procul abs te abessem. No. xliv in Nichols' Literary Remains of 
 
 Edwai'd VI (l p. 44). 
 
 9. Mons'' je antandue par vre lettre. 
 
 11. Cranmer, Remains p. 426 (Parker Soc). 
 
 12. Cf 106. 157 scjq. 
 
 13. Corr. IX. 
 
 15. Remains of Latimer 295, 467 (Parker Soc). 
 
 16. J. Goodwin, C/ieke^s Gospel of Matthew 1843, App. no. 3. 
 18. Aschami Epp.^ Oxon. 1703, p. 434. 
 
 21. Lib. XIX, Ep. 72. Autograph, with transcript. 
 
119] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 279 
 
 23. Epistola novissima omnium, quam scripsit Bucerus paulo ante mortem suam, 
 in qua orat Parkerum ut det ei mutuo x coronates, p. 68. 
 
 24. Testamentum Martini Buceri factum Argentorati 23 Jan. 1548, cum codicillo 
 Cantabrigia; facto 22 Feb. 1551, /. 69. 
 
 25. Letter from sir John Cheke to Dr. Parker, condoling with him on the death of 
 Bucer, and informing him that he had spoken in favour of his widow to the lords of the 
 council, dated Westm. 1551, p. 79. 
 
 26. Letter from the same to Dr. , promising him to exert his interest to 
 
 procure him a pension, dated Westm. June 7, p. 80. 
 
 27. Epistola WibrandfE Buceri ad doctores Parker et Haddon Germanice scripta 
 cum ejusdem versione Latina, in qua reddit eis rationem pecuniarum quas ab Anglia 
 discedens acceperat : data Gravelyn die veneris,^. 81. 
 
 28. Epistola ejusdem ad eosdem, in qua eos certiores facit, distributionem bonorum 
 mariti ejus defuncti brevi esse faciendam juxta testamentum ejus ; et nonnuUas in ea re 
 ex legibus Argentinensibus ortas difficultates enarrat : data Argentines 23 Feb. 1552,/. 85. 
 
 29. Certificatio Ulrici Chelii et Conradi Huberti de eadem bonorum distributione, 
 acta Argentorati 20 Julii, 1553, p. 87. 
 
 30. Epistola eorundem, in qua Parkerum et Haddonum rogant ut reliquum pecuniae 
 Bucero debitje expediatur et mittatur, p. 99. 
 
 31. Epistola Wibrandce Buceri ad maritum suum Germanice scripta cum ejusdem 
 versione Latina, in qua memorat machinationes papistarum quando Argentinam primum 
 rediit : data Thermis postridie loannis, p. 89 et 95. 
 
 32. Epistola Christopheri Stael priori annexa, in qua petit consilium a Bucero, 
 utrum cum ecclesia permanere an cum matre discedere debeat : data Argent. 30 Junii. 
 
 '^j';^. Literas attornatus dat^ a Wibranda Bucero, doctoribus Parker et Haddon : 
 Cantab. 20 Apr. 5 Edw. Yl. p. 91. 
 
 34. Epistola Wibrandce Buceri ad eosdem ; in qua eos certiores facit distributionem 
 tandem esse factam, et maximas eis agit gratias pro humanitate et benevolentia erga se 
 et maritum defunctum : data Argentinae 15 Julii, 1553, A 93- 
 
 35. Epistola lohannis Alasco ad Martinum Bucerum, in qua promittit se brevi ad 
 eum venturum ; et qutedam narrat de rerum statu in Anglia, Polonia et Germania : 
 data Lambeth postridie lohannis Bapt. 1550, /. 103. 
 
 36. Epistola lohannis Alasco ad eundem, de natura coens Domini, data Bonnie 
 pridie lohannis Bapt. 1545,/. 105. 
 
 ^7. Epistola Petri Martyri ad Martinum Bucerum, in qua respondet qua^stioni sibi 
 propositai, quamdiu existimaret fidem Christi generalem confusam et implicitam satis 
 fuisse ad hominum salutem ; et suadet ut concors de re sacramentaria fiat confessio ut 
 proposuit Alasco ab eis et Bernhardino subscribenda : data Oxoniis Nov. 11, 1550. 
 
 38. Epistola Martyri ad eundem, in qua hortatur ut non det se in disputationem nisi 
 adsint judices idonei ; et fuse agit de rebus Oxoniensibus et Argentinensibus : data 
 Oxoniis 6 Sept. 1550. 
 
 39. Epistola Martyri ad eundem de libro precum communium, et de Hoppero et 
 Smitheo, data Lambethae 10 Jan. 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 35 
 
 35, 36 
 
 Z7 
 
 39 
 
 Con: XXXI, xxxii. 23. Corr. xxxiii. 
 
 „ XXXV, Goodwin I.e. App. no. 4. 
 
 „ XXXVIII, „ „ „ no. 2. 29, 30. „ p. 47 note. 
 
 Lasco, ed. Kuyper 1866, li 640. 36. Lasco 591. 
 
 Also in Gorham, Gleanings 156, 30. 
 
 Gorham 196. 38. Gorham 176. 
 
 Id. 227; Aschami Epp., Oxon. 1703, p. 437. 
 
28o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [119 
 
 40. Epistola Martyri ad eundem, in qua multa de Smitheo et libellis ejus, data 
 Oxon. II Jun. 1550,/. 107. 
 
 41. Letter from Richard Smith to the archbishop of Canterbury, expressing his 
 sorrow for having written his book de coeHbatu patrum, dated Oxford Dec. 2,/. 109. 
 
 42. Letter from Dr. Parker to the lords of the council, acquainting them that 
 Dr. Smith is ready to acknowledge the queen's supremacy, dated Lambeth Aug. 27,/. 1 10. 
 
 43. Letter from Richard Smith, to archbishop Parker, petitioning to have one of his 
 bondsmen released from his bond,/, in. 
 
 A marginal note adds that notwithstanding his fair promises he fled to 
 Paris. \^pp. 115, 116 absent]. 
 
 44. Epistola Petri Martyri ad Martinum Bucerum, in qua condolet cum Bucero de 
 adversa ejus valetudine : data Oxonii ult. Mart. 1550,/. 119. 
 
 45. Epistola Martini Lutheri ad consules Sculthetas majores civesque civitatum 
 Helvetia, in qua respondit et assensum suum pnubet articulis quibusdam sibi missis 
 de Concordia in fide stabilienda : data Wittemb. 2 Dec. 1537,/. 121. 
 
 46. Epistola Lutheri ad Bucerum cum precedente epistola missa, die S. Nicholai, 
 1537, A 123- 
 
 47. Epistola Matthias Flaccii Illyrici ad Mattheum Cantuariensem de antiquis 
 ecclesia^ monumentis, data Jenae 22 Maii, 1561, p. 127. 
 
 48. Epistola Bernhardi Nigri ecclesiasticjE historian collectoris ad eundem, data 
 Londini 30 Junii, 1561, p. 131. 
 
 49. Epistola Thomae Blaurerii ad Bucerum de statu rerum Germanicarum, data 
 Constant. 11 Feb. 1547,/. 133. 
 
 50. Epistola lohannis Sturmii ad eundem, in qua deplorat mortem protectoris, et 
 adversam Buceri valetudinem, data Argentorati prid. Nativitatis, p. 135. 
 
 51. Epistola Philippi Melanchton ad eundem, in qua orat ut scripta sua et Calvini et 
 Sturmii mittat cuidam docto Polono ; et qua;dam ei narrat ex visione coelesti IrrTrocpiXov 
 deprompta : data 14 Nov. 1547,/. 137. 
 
 52. Epistola Sleidani ad eundem de statu rerum ecclesiasticarum, data 20 Maii, 
 1550,/. 141. 
 
 53. Epistola Philippi Melanchton ad eundem de rebus ecclesiasticis, data 4 Aug. 
 p. 145. 
 
 54. Excerpta Graeca ex Basilio per Melanchton,/. 151. 
 
 55. Epistola Lutheri ad Augustina; ecclesiae ministros, in qua gratulatur eis de 
 Concordia inter se stabilita, data 7 Aug. 1536, p. 155. 
 
 56. Epistola lohannis Calvin ad Bucerum ejus post mortem reddita, in qua deplorat 
 dissensiones in Germania ortas et suadet concordiam pnesertim de sacramento : data 
 Genevte 7 kal. Martias, 1551, /. 156. 
 
 57. Epistola lohannis Pomerani de reformatione ecclesite apud Danos, data 
 Copenhagen feria secunda post purificationem, 1538, p. 157. 
 
 58. Epistola lohannis Brentii ad Bucerum, in qua gratulatur ei quod salvus in 
 Angliam venisset, et narrat ei statum religionis in Germania, data 27 Aug. p. 163. 
 
 40. Gorham 151. 42. Corr. LVlll. 
 
 43. Corr. p. 72 note. 44. Gorham 140. 
 
 45. Copy, ed. de Wette v 83, no. 1784. 46. Autograph I.e., no. 1785. 
 
 47. Strype, Par/cfr App. 18: Corr. xcix. 
 
 Sh S3^ 54- Autograph. 
 
 55. Copy by Melanchthon : I.e. no. 1728 
 
 56. Autograph. 0pp. ed. Baum etc. no. 4157, Gorham 235. 
 
1 19] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 281 
 
 59. Epistola Sleidani ad eundem de re sacramentaria, data Bonas 28 Sept. 1 549,/. 165. 
 
 60. Epistola lohannis Oecolampadii ad eundem, data Basil, quarta Pasch. /. 171. 
 
 61. Epistola Zuinglii ad Capitonem et Bucerum, in qua commendat eis juvenem 
 quendam, ibid. 
 
 62. Epistola Oecolampadii ad Bucerum, dated Basilete 19 Aug. 
 
 63. Articuli pro consensu et unanimitate in fide a Carlostadio subscripti A. D. 1539, 
 
 A 173- 
 
 64. Epistola Capitonisad Nicolaum Hetteum (Heath), data 17 kal. Martii, 1537,/- I75- 
 
 65. Dua? epistolte Bullingeri ad Bucerum, data i Sept. et 15 Dec. 1537, in quibus 
 fuse agit de disputatione cum Luthero orta de sancta ccena, /. 177. 
 
 66. Epistola Bullingeri et Gualtheri Tigurinit ecclesiae pastorum ad Grindallum 
 episcopum Londinensem et Hornum episcopum Wintoniensem, data Tiguri 10 Sept. 1566, 
 in qua de multis superstitionibus in ecclesia Anglicana toleratis queruntur, viz. de signo 
 crucis in baptismo, de genuflexione in sancta coena, &c. 
 
 67. Epistola Bullingeri ad Bucerum, data 10 Jan. 1536, in qua se excusat cjuod 
 conventum cum Luthero habendum ad stabiliendam concordiam dissuaserit, /. 181. 
 
 68. Epistola Bullingeri ad eundem, in qua inter alia memorat concordiam inter 
 Calvinum et ecclesiam Tigurinam stabilitam : data Tigur. ult. Aug. 1549,/. 183. 
 
 69. Epistola Wolfgangi Musculi et aliorum pastorum ecclesiae Gallicanaj ad eundem, 
 in qua respondent quibusdam articulis inter se et Anglicanos theologos controversis, p. 187. 
 
 70. Epistola loannis yEpini ad eundem, in qua gratulatur ei quod tutum hospitium 
 in Anglia reperisset, et multa ei narrat de statu ecclesia: in Germania, data Hamb. 
 29 Julii, p. 193. 
 
 71. Epistola loachimi Vadiani ad eundem, in qua gratulatur ei quod fama, qu^ de 
 ejus apostasia pervulgabatur, reperta esset falsa ; et narrat quam sincere ipse cum 
 Lutheranis egerit in libro quem jam erat editurus, data pridie Non. Aug. 1566,^. 199. 
 
 72. Epistola Gulielmi Farelli ad eundem de statu rerum ecclesiasticarum in 
 Germania, data Neocom. 22 Julii, 1550, p. 201. 
 
 73. Epistola Os. Michonii ad eundem, in qua multa de rebus ecclesiasticis in 
 Germania, data Basile^e Dec. 1549, p- 207. 
 
 74. Epistola lohannis Mey ad eundem, in qua multa narrat de disputatione orta 
 de natura sancts coente et de moribus flagitiosis cujusdam Billici monachi Coloniensis : 
 data kalend. Maii, 1546, p. 209. 
 
 75. Epistola Os. Michonii ad eundem, in qua deplorat Buceri adversam valetudinem 
 et tristem ecclesiae Argentinensis statum, data Basilese 29 Maii, 1550, /. 211. 
 
 76. Epistola Georgii Majoris ad Bucerum de statu rerum ecclesiasticarum in 
 Germania et de concilio generali Wittembergse, data 19 Aug. 1550, p. 213. 
 
 T]. Epistola Alexandri Alesii ad eundem, in qua orat ut stipendium sibi ab archi- 
 episcopo promissum solvendum curet, et multa narrat de bello Magdeburgensi et caeteris 
 rebus Germanicis, data kal. Sep. 1550, p. 215. 
 
 78. Epistola lohannis Clarebachii ad , in qua liberalitatem ejus implorat, 
 
 p. 219. 
 
 79. Epistola Valentini Pacei ad Bucerum de statu rerum ecclesiasticarum, data 
 Lipsii post. Oculi 1550,^. 221. 
 
 80. Epistola lohannis Pretorii ad eundem, in qua orat ut quEcdam scriberet de 
 strage Argentina, et ipse multa de rebus Magdeburgensibus narrat, data Stolbergae 
 22 Nov. 1550, p. 223. 
 
 81. Epistola lohannis Marbachii ad eundem de rebus Argentinensibus, data 
 Argentina 25 Dec. 1549, p. 225. 
 
 68. Gorham iii "to Dryander." 
 
282 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [119 
 
 82. Epistola Sebastian! Itali ad Mattheum Parker archiepiscopuni Cantuariensem, 
 in qua orat ut ejus inopias subveniat, data Londini 16 Jan. 1566, p. 233. 
 
 83. Epistola pastorum ecclesiie Sandvicensis ad eundem, in qua maximas ei agunt 
 gratias, quod illius cura et autoritate concordia in sua ecclesia jam asset stabilita, data 
 9 Jan. 1566,/. 235. 
 
 84. Epistola Wilhelnii Klebitzii ad eundem, in qua inagnopere orat ut librum suum 
 jam excussum et quorundam autoritate suppressum in lucem emittere permittatur, data 
 Wigorniae 20 Julii, 1562,/. 237. 
 
 85. Forma pacificationis ecclesia; Sandwicensis a ministris et senioribus subscripta, 
 p. 241. 
 
 86. Epistola Rodolphi (iualtheri ad doctorem Uuitgiftum collegii Trinitatis pne- 
 positum, in qua gratias ei agit pro beneftciis in filium coUatis, data Tiguri 24 Feb. 1573. 
 
 87. Literie Roberti Cevallerii ad M. Parker archiepiscopuni Cantuariensem, data 
 Cantabrigias 5 Sept. 1569, p. 243. 
 
 88. Epistola Christophori Stael ad Bucerum, de causa Philippi et /Epini tum in 
 aula pendente, p. 245. 
 
 89. Epistola pastorum ecclesi;c Argentorati ad eundem, I'etrum Martyrum et Paulum 
 Fagium, in qua gratulatur eis quod in regnuni vera religione florentissimum pervenissent, 
 et omnia fausta et felicia eis exoptant et precantur, /. 247. 
 
 90. Epistola Conradi Huthberti ad A. F. et P. F. de rebus in Germania transactis 
 post eorum inde decessum, data Rocassii (?) 2 Sept. p. 251. 
 
 91. Epistola Immanuelis Tremellii ad Mattheum Parkerum, data Londini 29 Junii, 
 
 P- 353. 
 
 92. Epistola Martini Fabri ad Bucerum, in qua enarrat colloquium cum domino 
 Alasco habitum de sacramento, data Londini die Pentecostes, p. 255. 
 
 93. Epistola lohannis Gropperi ad eundem, in qua se excusat quod minus 
 frequenter scripserit, et calamitosum religionis statum deplorat, data Coloni;f 8 Aug. 
 1542, p. 257. 
 
 94. Epistola Dryandri ad eundem, in qua narrat sinistros quosdam rumores de 
 Bucero per Germaniam sparsos, et orat ut se et familiam suam magistratui commendet, 
 data Basileaa 15 Jan. 1550,/. 259. 
 
 95. Epistola Jo. Sapidi ad eundem, in qua absentiam ejus deplorat, p. 263. 
 
 96. Epistola Georgii Yincelii ad eundem, in qua orat ne eum quern uxor patronum 
 indicavit, adversarium sentiat : data Lipsite 18 Dec. 1538, p. 267. 
 
 97. Epistola lohannis Uttenhovii [ad Bucerum,] in qua commendat ei quendam 
 pauperem scholarem vana spe a papisticis allectum posteaque desertum, et narrat 
 missam in aliqua templa in Gallia esse introductam, data Londini 27 Jan. 1549,/. 269. 
 
 98. Epistola Alberti Hardingbergii ad eundem, in qua narrat se eo die a Londino 
 Saxoniam versus iter esse arrepturum, eumque orat ut scripta quitdam sua ei mittat, 
 quorum ope provinciam sibi mandatam in epistolas Paulinas prtelegendi facilius impleat, 
 data LambethjE 7 Sept. 1550, j?5. 271. 
 
 99. Epistola Fontani ad eundem de statu ecclesiiv et schohe Argentinensis, data 
 21 Martii, 1550, p. 273. 
 
 100. Epistola Buceri ad lohannem Echtium Colonensem medicum in qua narrat 
 ei morbos quibus vexabatur, et petit consilium ejus de remediis contra eos adhibendis, 
 data Cantab. 13 Maii, 1550, p. 279. 
 
 loi. Responsio ut videtur Echtii, /. 283. 
 
 83, 85. Con: p. 247 note. 87. Con: p. 349 note. 
 
 91. „ ccxi.l note. 92. Gorham 148. 
 
 100. Gorham 145, Extract. 
 
119] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 283 
 
 102. Dua? epistohu Andreneri (?) ad Bucerum, datiu kal. Sept. et 23 Dec. in quibus 
 nonnulla remedia ad adversam valetudinem minuendam adhibenda suadet, et quasdam 
 narrat de rebus Germanicis, p. 291. 
 
 103. Epistola Nicholai Chisneri ad eundem, in qua varias ecclesiie Germanictc 
 calamitates enarrat, data Heidelberge Nonis Aug. 1550, p. 299. 
 
 104. Epistola Petri Alexandri ad eundem, data Lambetha; 7 Feb. p. 303. 
 
 105. Epistola Eust. Quercetani ad Valerianum Pullum ; in qua dicit se videre multa 
 mala civitati Genevae impendentia, et orat ut aliquod munus scholasticum sibi apud cum 
 assignetur, data Geneva kal. Sept. p. 307. 
 
 106. Intimatio concilii futuri apud Tridentem per Julium papam, p. 311. 
 
 107. Epistola ad Aretium Felinum [Bucerum,] in qua dat ei consilium de 
 
 valetudine curanda, data 23 Dec. 1549,/. 313. 
 
 108. Epistola Isaaci Cellarii ad Bucerum, in qua valde dolet se fuisse demissum 
 a Bucero falso metu percusso ne invitis parentibus matrimonium contraheret, data 
 ArgentiHce 19 Junii, p. 315. 
 
 109. Epistola lohannis Warneri ad Petrum Martyrum de infirma Buceri valetudine 
 et remediis ei adhibendis, p. 317. 
 
 no. Epistola Nicholai Chisneri ad Bucerum, in qua condolet cum eo de adversa 
 ejus valetudine et narrat qua^ sibi Heidelburgte acciderant, data Argentor. 7 Id. Apr. 
 1550, A 321. 
 
 111. Epistola Lixabatii Balbi medici ad eundem, in qua narrat statum religionis 
 in Germania, data 22 Martii, 1550,/. 325. [The signature is Lixobater ..balbus.] 
 
 1 12. Epistola Sebaldi Hansengenteri [apparently written Hauenren terg] ad eundem, 
 data kal. Sept. in qua mittit ei consilium de valetudine curanda, p. 327. 
 
 113. Epistola ad doctorem Brunoneni, partim Germanice partim Latine 
 
 scripta de rebus Germanicis et concilio futuro, p. 331. 
 
 114. Epistola Remigii Guedonis typographi ad Bucerum, in qua petit consilium 
 de sua in Angliam migratione, data Frankofordia; 5 Apr. 1550, /. ■^■^^'i,- 
 
 115. Epistola Theobaldi Nigri ad Bucerum et Fagium, data 11 Sept. 1549, in 
 qua multa de suis et amicorum rebus domesticis, p. 335. 
 
 116. Epistola Christophori Bol generi Buceri ad socerum, in qua narrat con- 
 ditionem ecclesitc Argentoratensis, data Argentorati 5 Maii, 1550,/. 2>yi- 
 
 117. Epistola Cornelii quondam famuli Buceri ad eundem de statu ecclesiic, data 
 5 kal. Sep. 1549, p. 341. 
 
 118. Epistola loannis Utenhovii ad eundem, in qua ei commendat quendam 
 scholarem, data Londini Jan. 1549, p. 347. 
 
 119. Epistola Petri Embdensis ad eundem, in qua queritur quod nullas a Bucero 
 acceperit epistolas, data Embdte 9 Apr. 1550, p. 349. 
 
 120. Epistola Caspari Hedionis ad eundem, in qua suum amorem testatur erga 
 Bucerum, et multa ei narrat de rebus privatis et publicis, data 10 Sept. 1549, p. 351. 
 
 121. Epistola Germanica C. Schwenckfeld, p. 359. 
 
 122. Epistola Simonis Wilhelmi Martii ad Bucerum, in qua Anglos in advenas et 
 peregrinos natura feroces et severos esse dicit, orat itaque Bucerum ut commendet 
 eum domincC Elizabethse regis sorori, data Londini 4 kal. Oct. 1550, p. 361. 
 
 123. Epistola Conradi Huberti ad eundem de multis rebus ad Bucerum et amicos 
 pertinentibus, data Argentorati 22 Dec. 1549, p. 363. 
 
 124. Preface to Thomas Gray's Scala Chronica. 
 
 125. Epistola Bonifacii Wuolfard ad Marcum Frechtum, in qua Svvenfeldum 
 (Schwenckfeld) hereseos accusatum defendit, data prid. kal. Maias, 1534. 
 
 124. Inc. He y* hath delight or wowd knowe. 
 
284 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [120 
 
 Misc. 20 
 
 120. Statutes of Cathedrals, etc. \ ^ 1 00 
 
 ' 1 . James 388 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, cui titulus, 
 Statuta Ecclesiarum Cathedralium, 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 (1) I. Incorporatio ecclesioC cathedralis Cantuar. per regem Henricum VIII. data 
 8 Aprilis, anno regni 32", A. D. 1540, p. i. 
 
 2. Statuta ecclesicC cathedralis Cantuar. facta per regem Henricum VIII. p. 15. 
 
 3. Thorder of the beginning of the visitation of the most reverend father in God 
 L. Matthew archebushoppe of Canturbury in the cathedral church of Canturbury, the 
 third day of July, A. D. 1570, p. 55*. 
 
 4. Injunctions given to the dean and chapiter of the cathedral churche of Cant, 
 in the kings majesties visitation by auctorite of his highnes commission given to his 
 majesties commissioners Jo. Masone, Ja. Hales, Symon Bryggs and Fraunces Cave, 
 in the first year of the reign of our soverain lorde Edward the VI, See. p. 55. 
 
 5. Injunctions given by the most excellent prince Edward VI, &c. to the deans, «S:c. 
 in everie cathedral churche of this realme, p. 63. 
 
 6. Injunctions given by Thomas archbishoppe of Canterbury, &c. to the dean, 
 prebendaries, preachers, &c. of the metropolitical and cathedral churche of Canterburie 
 the 27 daie of October, in the fourth yere of the reign of our soverain lord Edward the VI, 
 &c. p. 68. 
 
 7. The statute wherby queene Elisabeth maie alter, &c. the statutes, &c. of the newe 
 erected cathedral churches 1° Eliz. 
 
 8. Injunctions given by Mr. Thomas Yale, Edward Leedes, Stephen Nevinson and 
 Alexander Nowell, commissioners to Matthewe archbishoppe of Canterburie for his 
 metropolitical visitation lately exercised within the diocese of Canterberie, to the dean, 
 prebendaries, &c. of the same church the day of Sept. 1 560. 
 
 9. Injunctiones data^ in visitatione Matthiiei Cantuar. 1570. 
 
 10. Injunctiones Matthsei Cantuar. archiepiscopi traditiE decano et prebendariis 
 ecclesiaa cath. Cantuar. in visitatione sua ordinaria et metropol. IS7|. 
 
 11. The stipends dew to the deane and prebendaryes and to other mynysters of 
 Chrystys church in Cant, with the fees ordynary and extraordinarye takyn out of the 
 tresorers boke by Mr. Milles prebendarie, /. 72. 
 
 Paper, \2\ x 8|, pp. 606, numbered. 
 
 Flyleaf from service book (xv : Christmas office). 
 
 1-12 form a separate volume: 
 
 1. Title in Cranmer's hand. 
 
 2. The Statutes are identical with those for Ely (no. 2), Worcester (no. 35), 
 
 Peterborough (no. 39) except for a section on the Six Preachers. Title on 
 p. 50 in Cranmer's hand. 
 
 3. Cf. Strype, Parker I 303. 
 
 4. Cf. Dixon, Hist. II. 428. Frere, Visitation Articles ll 140. 
 
 5. Frere, Visitation Articles ll 135. 
 
 6. Parker Soc. Cranmer li. Remains p. 161. Frere, V. A. li 251. 
 
 8. Frere, V. A. ll 251, ill 78. 9. I.e. ill 237. 10. I.e. ill 355. 
 
120] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 285 
 
 (II) 12. Nomina prebendariorum et ciieterorum ministrorum eccl. cath. Cantuar.^. 85. 
 
 13. Presentatio lohannis Hill acl prebendam in ecclesia collegiata S. Petri West- 
 monast. per breve de private sigillo 21 Julii, 6 Eliz. p. 88. 
 
 14. Literje mandatorias ut stallum in choro et locus in capitulo eidem lohanni 
 Hill assignarentur, 22 Julii ejusdem anni, ibid. 
 
 [13, 14 are on the flyleaf of 15.] 
 
 15. Statuta collegii beati Petri Westm. a serenissima regina Elizabetha fundati, 
 ultimoque mensis Junii erecti, 1560, p. 89. 
 
 16. Registrum taxationis omnium bonorum spiritualium et temporalium provinci- 
 arum Cantuar. et Ebor. p. 193. 
 
 Haec taxatio facta est ante erectionem novorum episcopatuum per Henri- 
 cum VIII. summa utriusque provincial paulo excedit ducent. mill. libr. 
 
 17. Bulla Gregorii pap.'E V. de quantitate denariorum per singulos episcopatus 
 Angli^e solvend. p. 197. 
 
 Hanc taxationem Gregorio V. male esse adscriptam ex eo apparet quod 
 mentio fit quorundam episcopatuum qui eo seculo nondum erant erecti : summa 
 omnium decimarum est cxciv^. \vs. viil^^. 
 
 (III) 18. Statuta ecclesias sanctaj et individure trinitatis Eliensis edita per reginam 
 Elisabetham, p. 207. 
 
 19. Articles or injunctions gyven by Thomas Yale and Henry Harvey LL. DD. 
 commissioners of Matthew archbushop of Caunterberie, to the dean and prebendaries 
 of Elye, p. 241. 
 
 (IV) 20. Statuta ecclesice sanctcc et individuae Trinitatis Eliens. edita per 
 Henricum VIII. ejusdem ecclesicc fundatorem, tradita decano et capitulo Eliensi per 
 Nic. episcopum Wigorn. Geo. episcopum Cicestr. et Ric. Cox mandato et nomine 
 metuendissimi regis 20 Junii 36 Hen. VIII. /. 247. 
 
 21. Letter from the bishops of Worcester and Chichester and Richard Cox, that 
 they had sent them the book of statutes which they order to be publickly read and 
 every one to swear to the observance of them : dated Westminster June 23, 1544,/. 284. 
 
 22. An order devised and concluded bi thassent of Mr. Robert Stuard deane of the 
 cathedral churche of Ely and the chapter of the same, concerning the nomination of 
 certein romys and offices, 25 Nov. 1551, p. 288. 
 
 An original signed by the chapter ; Matthew Parker was then second 
 prebend. 
 
 (V) 23. The boke of the erection of the kings new college at Ely, with the names 
 and porcion of livinge assigned to the deane and all other officers appoynted for the 
 accomplishment of the same, p. 291. 
 
 It concludes thus, "And so to bere all charges and to paie the tenths 
 and first fruits it maie please the kings majestie to endowe the church with 
 DCCCCnuXV^. xvii^. ob. signed Richard Ryche." 
 
 13-17 form a volume. 
 
 Change of hand at no. 16. 
 16, 17. Cf. 101. 51, 52. 
 
 17 ends on p. 197: pp. 198-202 blank. 
 
 18, 19. A volume. 19. Frere, V. A. ill 143. 
 
 20, 21. A volume. 22. A paper attached. 
 
 23-26. A volume. 23. Bentham's Ely, App. xxxiv. Cf. p. 225. 
 
286 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [120- 
 
 24. Incorporatio et fundatio ecclesia; cathedralis Eliensis per regem Henricum VIII. 
 facta 10 Sept. anno regni 2>'hiP- 2P1- 
 
 25. Summa cartce domini regis de dotatione collegii Eliensis contenta in quatuor 
 paginis, /. 313. 
 
 26. Letter of Henry VIII. to the bishop of Ely, sir Robert Payton, Philip Parys and 
 John Goodricke Esqrs. directing them to assign proper dwelling houses to the dean, 
 prebendaries and other ministers of the church of Ely, out of the buildings belonging 
 to the late dissolved priory: dated Westminster 28 Oct. anno regni 33,/. 319. 
 
 27. Assignment of the chambers in pursuance to the above order. 
 
 (VI) 28. Letter from Dr. Cox and Dr. Meye to Dr. Parker, on the aftairs of the 
 cathedral, /. 322. 
 
 29. Valor annuus omnium et singulorum dominiorum, maneriorum, terrarum et 
 possessionum, quorumcunque tam temporalium quam spiritualium versus dotationem 
 novi collegii domini regis in Ely, in diversis comitatibus subscriptis jacentium et 
 existentium assignatorum una cum omnibus foedis vadis pensionibus et aliis denariorum 
 summis de eisdem sive eorum aliquo annuatim exeuntibus, p. 323. 
 
 30. Decree of the dean and chapter of Ely, for the distribution of 20/. yearly to 
 the poor, made Dec. 8, \^\\-^ p. 339 [also 353]. 
 
 31. Thinventary of all the plate, Jewells, ornaments of the churche, implements of 
 houshold corn, catail and other things belonging to the late priory of Ely, now left in 
 the custody of Mr. Robert Welles gardiane ther, made the 20 daie of Novembre, anno 
 regis Henrici VIII. 31"./. 341. 
 
 (VII) 32. De instauratione coenobii Eliensis et institutione collegii monachorum 
 ibidem per Ethelredam Innne Orientalium Anglorum regis filiam, ex Polidoro Virgilio, 
 
 fol 81. /. 357. 
 
 2^}). Excerpta ex vetusto codice ecclesia^ Eliensis \scilicct ex historia Thomce Eliensis,'] 
 continent. Jiisioricwn ecclesice usque ad captam Insulavi te7iipo7-c Guliebui Cong. p. 359. 
 
 (VIII) 34. Fundatio et incorporatio ecclesis cathedralis Wigorn. facta per 
 Henricum VII I. 24 Januarii, anno regni 2)'i- P- 4°3- 
 
 35. Statuta ecclesite cathedralis Wigorniensis facta 36" anno regis Henrici VIII. et 
 tradita per N. Wigorn. Georgium Cicestr. et Richardum Cox archidiaconum Eliensem, 
 p. 409. 
 
 Nota magistri Pedder decani, " Architypus horum statutorum, ut fertur, 
 cardinali Polo tradebatur per Seth Holand decanum tempore regina; Maria?, 
 nee postea restitutus." 
 
 36. Injunctions given by Richard Davies professor of divinitie, Thomas Yonge and 
 Rouland Meyrigg professors of the laws and Richarde Pates professor of the commen 
 lawes, visitors for queue Elisabeth to the deane and chapiter of Worcester,/. 479. 
 
 (IX) 37. Consuetudines et statuta ecclesi;e cathedralis Herefordensis, p. 485. 
 38. Injunctions given [by the same visitors] to the deane and chapiter of Hereford, 
 
 /. 516. 
 
 (X) 39. Statuta ecclesice cathedralis Petroburgensis, data per Henricum WW. p. 523. 
 
 24. Bentham's Ely., p. 225, 
 
 26. Cf Bentham, pp. 226, 27, D. J. Stewart, Ely Cathedral, p. 248. 
 
 27. A paper attached. 28-31. A volume. 
 31. Bentham, 1. c, p. 224. 32, 12,. A volume. 
 
 34-36, A volume. 36. Frere, V. A. ill. 44. 
 
 37, 38. A volume: pp. 485-515 are printed in Bradshaw and Wordsworth Lincoln 
 Cathedral Statutes ll 44sqq. On p. 43 this MS. is described. 
 
 38. Frere, V. A. ill 47. 39. A volume: ends p. 598. 
 
i2i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 287 
 
 --,- r- r Misc. •; 
 
 121. Synodalia. 1 ^ t 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, cui titulus, 
 
 Synodalia ; 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Forma sen descriptio convocationis celebranda\ prout ab antiquo observari 
 consuevit, p. i. 
 
 2. Forma eligendi et presentandi proloquutoris, p. 3. 
 
 3. Breve Matthije archiepiscopi Cantuariensis directum episcopo London, ut citet 
 clerum ad convocationem tertio die Aprilis, 1570, in ecclesia cathedrali S. Pauli London, 
 celebrandam,/. 5. 
 
 4. Electio lohannis Taylor S. T. P. decani eccl. cath. Lincoln, in proloquutorem 
 inferioris domus convocationis 5 Nov. 1547, cum nominibus personaliter presentium 
 in hujusmodi electione, p. 5. a. 
 
 5. Nomina monitorum ad comparendum in inferiori domo convocationis provincise 
 Cantuar. termino S. Michaelis A. D. 1547,/. 5. c. 
 
 6. Nomina eorum qui singulis sessionibus hujus convocationis adfuerunt cum notis 
 breviusculis rerum ibidem tractarum, a secunda sessione usque ad octavam quando 
 proposita est quasstio de matrimonio sacerdotum, p. 5. h. 
 
 7. Causa: quae adferre solent hoc tempore cjuod rectores ecclesiarum non resideant 
 in beneficiis suis quatenus de jure canonico, p. 5. i. 
 
 8. Causae quae obstant quo minus decretum perpetuae residential suum effectum 
 consequatur et remedia huic malo adhibenda, p. 5. k. 
 
 9. Petition of the lower house of convocation to the bishops in the reign of Philip 
 and Mary with 28 articles annexed submitted to their lordships consideration, p. 5. 1. 
 
 10. Alii articuli Latini de decimis solvendis, de eis quae nuper sacerdotum uxores 
 habitae sunt ut libera nubenda potestas eis permittatur, de nundinis ut in celebrioribus 
 festis et dominicis diebus fieri non permittantur, &c. p. 5. x. 
 
 11. Constitutiones legantina: editas Londini sub anno 1555, pr^esidente reveren- 
 dissimo domino Reginaldo cardinali Polo, legato de latere, regnantibus christianissimis 
 principibus Philippo et Maria regibus, &c. p. 7. 
 
 12. Acta convocationis seu sacrje synodi advocatas autoritate brevis regis Philippi 
 et Marite, celebratae per dom. Reginaldum Pole cardinalem archiepiscopum Cantuar. 
 A. D. 1557, primo Januariae, et anno Pauli papic IV. 3*'°. p. 33 et 35. 
 
 Acta hujus synodi hie fusius memorantur quam apud Wilkins. 
 
 Paper, 1 21 x 8|. 
 
 3. On this Convocation see Wilkins, Concilia iv 261. 
 4-8. Gasquet and Bishop Edward VI and the Book of Common Prayer^ App. vii, 
 p. 449, regard these as a fragment of the Journals of this Convocation. 
 They refer to this MS. wrongly as 113. An extract is in Strype's Cranmer 
 p. 220. Cf. Wilkins Cone, iv 15. 
 9. Wilkins, Cone, iv 95. 
 
 lo- » „ 97. 
 
 11. „ „ 121. 
 
 12. „ „ 155. 
 
288 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [121 
 
 13. Articuli in quinque capita divisi, viz. (i) de doctrina : (2) de hiis quK ad 
 orationem pertinent : (3) de templis decora ornandis et resarciendis : (4) de disciplina 
 ecclesiastica renovanda et moribus cleri per eandem reformandis et de vestitu : (5) de 
 academiis et scholis, p. 35. 
 
 14. Decretum [ut videtur synodi] ut episcopus (ilocestrensis mittat ad dominum 
 legatum vel eo absente ad episcopum Eliensem, divisionem et distinctionem temporalium 
 bonorum singulorum beneficiorum olim appropriatorum per serenissimos reges ad dis- 
 positionem reverendissimi domini legati dimissorum, Sic. p. 61. 
 
 15. Decreta sh'c canones ecclesiastici in 25 capitibus, p. 63. 
 
 Probabile videtur htec decreta una cum articulis precedentibus in hac 
 synodo, si non stabilita saltern proposita fuisse. 
 
 16. Writtes published after the ordinance of erles and barons, A. U. 131 5, p. 98. 
 
 The first is against excess of diet, and prescribes how many dishes should be 
 served at the tables of all ranks of men, and forbids the minstrels resorting to 
 houses if not invited ; the second to establish the prices of provision. 
 
 17. Nomina eorum quae debent comparere in convocationibus prelatorum et cleri 
 Cantuar. provincias per singulas dioeceses Cant. Prov. [ut ab antiquo fieri consuevit 
 ante dissolutionem monasteriorum,] p. 99. 
 
 18. A discourse of certain Romanists exhibited to the queen's counsel immediately 
 upon Q. Elizabeth's coming in : amongst which was thought Dr. Hethe to be the penner 
 of the said discourse, p. 127. 
 
 19. [A speech] spoken openly in the first session of Q. Elizabeth by tharchbishoppe 
 of York, Dr. Hethe [against the bill for the supremacy,]/. 137. b. 
 
 20. A declaration of doctrine offred and exhibited by the protestantes to the queene 
 at the first coming over of them, signed by George Hovy, John Ploughe, John Opynshaw, 
 
 P- 139. 
 
 21. The declaration of the procedynge of a conference begon at Westminster the 
 laste of Marche, 1559, concerning certaine articles of religion and the breaking up of the 
 sayde conference by defaulte of certayne byshops parties of the said conference. 
 Iinprynted at London by Richard Jitgge and John Cawood pry7iters to the queens majestie. 
 
 The managers for the papists were. White B. of Winchester, Raine B. of 
 Litchfield, Scott B. of Chester, Oglethorpe B. of Carlisle, Watson B. of Lincoln, 
 Dr. Cole, Dr. Harpesfelde, Dr. Langdall, Dr. Chedsey ; for the protestants 
 Dr. Scory B. of Chychester, Dr. Coxe, Mr. Whithed, Mr. Grindall, Mr. Home, 
 Mr. D. Sandes, Mr. Gest, Mr. Aylmer, Mr. Juell. 
 
 22. Paper read and delivered by the protestants on the first question, p. 165. 
 
 23. Dr. Coles answer to the same, p. 183. 
 
 13. Wilkins, Cone, iv 156. 
 
 IS- » » 159- 
 
 16, 17 are added to 15. 17 ends p. 105. 
 
 pp. 106-114 blank: 11 5-126 removed "quia superfluae." 
 16 = 101. 47, 48. 
 
 18. Feckenham's Speech, Strype, Ann. i, App. ix. 
 
 19. Strype, Annals I, App. vi. 
 
 20. See Dixon's Chteirh Hist. V 107 note: Hardwick, Articles, p. 117 note. 
 
 Strype, Annals I 115. 
 
 21. 10 ff. (5|X3i) printed. See Pocock's Burnet v 514. 
 23. Burnet, Hist. Re/., ed. Pocock v 507. 
 
121] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 289 
 
 24. Acta convocationis habita; per breve reginte decano et capitulo Cantuar. directum 
 sede archiepiscopali vacante 24 Jan. 1558,/. 192. 
 
 25. The protestants discourse on the second question, p. 197. 
 
 26. Articuli de quibus in synodo Londinensi, A. D. 1562, ad toUendam opinionum 
 dissensionem et consensum in vera rehgione firmandum inter episcopos convenit, p. 233. 
 
 27. Articles drawn out bi som certen and wer exhibited to be admyted bi authoritie, 
 but not so allowed [a body of ecclesiastical statutes], /. 267. 
 
 28. A bill to authorize every archbishop and bishop to erect one ofifice of registership 
 of all the church books in due order to be kept in every dioces, p. 365. 
 
 29. Petition of Thomas Bowsey, who drew up the bill, presented with it to the arch- 
 bishop, in which after thanking his grace for the many marks of favour he had already 
 received from him at Stoke and at Bene't College Cambridge, he humbly begs, that if 
 this bill should thro' his graces furtherance pass into a law, he might have the register- 
 ship of the diocese of Canterbury, p. 370. 
 
 30. A letter from the archbishop elect, and the bishops elect of London, Ely, 
 Chichester and Hereford, to queen Elizabeth, humbly petitioning her to accept a thousand 
 marks per annum (which they promise to pay as long as they hold their bishopricks) if 
 her majestic would stay and remit the present alteration and exchange ; or if this their 
 supplication should not be thought meet to take place they humbly offer certain articles 
 which they desire may be observed in the proposed exchange of appropriations for 
 manors, p. 381. 
 
 31. Letter from queen Elizabeth to Matthew archbishop of Canterbury, Edmund 
 bishop of London, Will. Byll almoner to the queen, Walter Haddon master of the 
 requests and the other commissioners in causes ecclesiastical, directing them to revise 
 the calendar and order of lessons in the common prayer book, to see that churches and 
 chancels are decently and properly repaired, and to supervise the translation of the 
 common prayer into Latin made for the use of the universities : dated Westminster 
 Jan. 21, anno regni 3"°. p. 389. 
 
 32. Articles agreed upon at the seconde session in Lambeth the 12 day of April 
 A. D. 1 561, by the most reverende fathers in God Matthue lorde archebisshop of 
 Canterburye, Thomas lord archeb. of York, with the assent of there bretherne bysshops 
 to the same. {Original signed by the archbishop and the bishops of London and Ely,] p. 393. 
 
 33. Articles whereupon it was agreed by the archbusshoppes and bushoppes of both 
 the provinces and the whole clergie in the convocation holden at London in the yere of 
 our lorde God 1 562, according to the computation of the churche of Englande, for the 
 avoiding of diversities of opinions and for the stablishing of consente touching true 
 religion. Original signed by the archbishop and ten of his suffragans, p. 431. 
 
 In the 20 Article, these words now in our printed copies are wanting, "The 
 church hath power to decree rites or ceremonies and authority in controversies 
 of faith and yet." 
 
 24. Wilkins Cone, iv 179. 
 
 25. Strype, Annals I, App. xvi. 
 
 26. Printed in full by Lamb, History of the XXXIX Articles 1829, with facsimiles 
 
 of the bishops' signatures. 
 
 27. Strype, Annals I pt 2, App. IIA, p. 562. 
 28, 29. Folding leaves bound across the text. 
 
 30. Strype, Parker App. X, Corresp. LXViii : Bentham's Ely App. xxxii. 
 
 31. „ „ ,, XV. 32. Cardwell, Doc. Annals LVI. 
 T)'}^. Lamb, Articles : with facsimiles of signatures. 
 
 c. c. c. II. 19 
 
290 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [121- 
 
 34. Articuli de sacro ministerio et procuratione ecclesiarum, in quos plene consensum 
 est in synodo a domino Mattha;o archiepiscopo Cantuariensi et totius Anglite primate et 
 metropolitano et reliquis omnibus ejus provincia: episcopis partim personaliter presentibus 
 partim procuratoria manu subscribcntibus in synodo inchoala Londini in a;de D. Pauli 
 3 Apr. 1 57 1. Origiiiale cum subscriptionibics autographis episcoporuvi^ p. 455. 
 
 35. Forma excommunicationis in ecclesia legendte, p. 481. 
 
 36. Letter from the commissioners in ecclesiastical causes to all churchwardens, 
 sidesmen, &c. dated Lambeth June 11, 13 Eliz. commanding them not to suffer any 
 minister to officiate in any church or chappie unless by the common prayer, and unless 
 they be licenced by the queen or the bishop since the ist of May last past, printed. 
 
 yj. Original copy of the same subscribed by the commissioners. 
 
 38. Injunctions given by thauctorite of the kynges highness to the clergie of this his 
 realm [by Thomas lord Crumwell vice-gerent] A. D. 1536, printed by Thomas Berthelet 
 kitigs printer., p. 483. 
 
 39. Visiters in king Edwards tyme, anno primo, p. 488. 
 
 Three, four, or sometimes five with a register went to visit four or five 
 dioceses. 
 
 40. Injunctions given by the kyngs majestye as well to the clergie as to the laytie of 
 this realm. Original signed by Edtuard VI. the protector and council, p. 489. 
 
 41. A copie of a letter with articles sent from the queenes majestie unto the 
 bysshoppe of London, and by him and his officers at her graces commaundement to 
 be putte in spedie execution wyth effecte in the whole diocese, as well in places exempt 
 as not exempte whatsoever according to the tenour and forme of the same. Sent by the 
 queene majesties commaundement in the moneth of Marche A. D. \^^y printed. 
 
 34. Wilkins Cone. iv. 263. Cardwell, Synod. I 111-131. 
 36, y] now follow no. 41. Corr. CCLXXXix. 
 
 38. Wilkins Cone, ill 813. "The first is that the Deane persons vicars." 
 
 39. Pasted on the flyleaf of 40. Strype, Cranmer i 209. 
 
 40. Wilkins Cotic. iv 3. "The firste is that all Deanes Archdeacons parsonnes." 
 
 41. Wilkins Cone, iv 88. Cardwell, Doc. Annals xxx. 
 
 ^nn n \ Misc. 4, 5 
 
 122. Certificates. -^ ^^ t 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Duo codices et rotulus chartacei, seculo xvi scripti, quibus titulus, 
 
 Certificatorium ; 
 in eis autem continentur, 
 
 I. Certificatoria singulorum episcoporum provinciit Cantuar. de statu ecclesiastico 
 dioeces. suarum, ubi notantur nomina omnium rectorum vicariorum et curatorum, utrum 
 sint conjugati, docti vel indocti, residentes vel non residentes, utrum praedicent, vel sint 
 hospitales, et quot beneficia habent : facta A. D. 1560, et seq. 
 
 In dioecesi Herefordensi desideratur decanatus de Hereford, 
 
 Paper, 12^ x 9 and I2| x 8^. 
 
 The Certificates described by Nasmith were partly in book-form, partly 
 on rolls. All are now bound in book-form in this volume and 97. 
 
122] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 291 
 
 Deest tota dioeces. Litch. et Cov. prster archidiaconatum Coventrise. 
 
 In dioecesi Lincoln, Dec. Xtianitatis de Leicester et archidiaconatus de 
 Huntingdon desunt. 
 
 In dioecesi London, desiderantur decanatus de Newport Colchester et 
 Sam ford. 
 
 Desiderantur etiam dioeceses Cicestr. Oxon. et Menev. 
 
 2. Certificate of the archbishop of Canterbury to the lords of the privy council of the 
 number, state and value of the churches within the diocese of Canterbury A. D. 1563. 
 CXXII. p. 292. 
 
 3. Certificate of the vice-dean and prebendaries of Canterbury of the uniformity of 
 that church, ibid. 323. 
 
 4. Names and values of all livings in each province above 30^. a year, and table of 
 the armour they were to furnish, ibid. 53. 
 
 The contents of 122 are as follows : 
 
 No. 7 is the first item in the volume, printed in Parker's 
 
 Corresp. CXI and Wilkins Concilia iv 227. 
 This accompanies the 
 
 Returns for London Diocese 
 in which is no. 8 (Letter from Scory) Strype Parker I 190 
 
 (Chap. v). 
 Returns for Rochester 
 
 Peterborough . 
 
 9. Letter from the Council to Parker, asking for returns 
 Corr. cxxxiv 
 
 2, 3. Certificates and Returns for Canterbury 
 
 St Asaph . 
 (Browne Willis, St Asaph 1801 ll 136.) 
 
 10. Letter from Kitchin and Returns for Llandaff 
 
 (Browne Willis, Landaff., p. 194.) 
 4. Returns of Livings above ^30 . 
 Winchester 
 Chichester . 
 Exeter 
 St Asaph . 
 Bangor 
 Durham 
 Gloucester . 
 Canterbury 
 Rochester . 
 Chester 
 Carlisle 
 
 Coventry and Lichfield 
 Hereford . 
 Bristol 
 Worcester . 
 York . 
 St David's . 
 Norwich 
 Ely . 
 
 f. 179 
 195 
 
 287 
 291 
 327 
 
 339 
 
 353 
 357 
 360 
 361 
 370 
 371 
 372 
 374 
 375 
 377 
 377 
 381 
 382 
 
 385 
 385 
 387 
 388 
 
 393 
 
 394 
 
 397 
 
 19 — 2 
 
292 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [122,97 
 
 5. Rentale et status collegii [de Merton Oxon.] XCVII. i. 
 
 6. Carta reginae Elisabethae de privilegiis academiae Cantab, ibid. 34. 
 
 7. Letter from archbishop Parker to the officials of the bishop of , directing 
 
 him to make the certificate of his diocese : dated Lambeth Oct. i, 1561, CXXII, p. 3. 
 
 8. Letter from Scory bishop of Hereford sent with the certificate of his diocese, in 
 which he desires his cathedral church may be reformed, dated Whitbourne Feb. i, 
 ibid. 72>- 
 
 9. Letter from the privy council to the archbishop of Canterbury, requiring him 
 speedily to send unto them a certificate of the state of his diocese, dated Greenwich 
 9 July, 1563, ibid. 287. 
 
 10. Letter from Kitchin bishop of Landaff to the archbishop, sent with the certificate 
 of his diocese : dated Matherne Jan. 20, 1560, ibid. p. 339. 
 
 11. Covenant between the master and fellows of Michael House and John Mere for 
 building a wall, dated 13 March, 34 Hen. VIII. ibid. 433. 
 
 12. Epistola Petri Datheni comitis palatini legati ad archiepiscopum in qua gratias 
 agit pro munere sibi ab archiepiscopo oblato et mittit ei numisma principis electoris, 
 data Londini 24 Jan. 1574, ibid. 435. 
 
 13. Responsio archiepiscopi, data Lambeth 9 kal. Feb. 1574, ibid. 437. 
 
 14. Epistola consulis et prefect. Augustae ad Bucerum, in qua queruntur de Mag. 
 loanne Forster concionatore suo, ibid. 439. 
 
 
 London 
 
 f. 398 
 
 
 Bath and Wells .... 
 
 403 
 
 
 Sarum ...... 
 
 406 
 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 410 
 
 
 Peterborough 
 
 417 
 
 
 Oxford 
 
 419 
 
 
 The names of all the dignities etc. in the Cath'. Ch. of Bangor 
 
 421 
 
 II. 
 
 On vellum .......... 
 
 433 
 
 12, 13. 
 
 Corresp. CCCLXVI. 
 
 
 14. 
 
 A Latin version of 119. 3. 
 
 
 97. 
 
 Paper, oblong folio, 12/^^ x i6f, ff. 249. 
 The present order of contents is : 
 
 (5) I. Roll cut up and bound; the beginning is fragmentary. 
 
 Rental etc. of Merton College, Oxford . . . . 
 (Marked as missing in Parker's Register.) 
 (i) 2. Returns for Archdeaconry of Coventry, giving the Deaneries 
 of Stonley, Marton, Coventry, Arden . 
 
 (6) 3. Carta Elizabethae de privilegiis Cantabr. 
 
 (Marked as missing in Parker's Register.) 
 
 (i) 4. Returns for Lincoln diocese 
 
 Deaneries of Pagham and South Mailing 
 of the arches London . 
 Diocese of Llandafif .... 
 Gloucester. 
 Wells .... 
 
 29 
 34 
 
 49 
 96 
 
 97 
 
 98 
 
 104 
 
 116 
 
123] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 293 
 
 Diocese of Bangor 
 
 f. 124 
 
 Worcester ..... 
 
 128 
 
 Bristol 
 
 133 
 
 Hereford 
 
 149 
 
 Exeter ..... 
 
 156 
 
 Sarum ..... 
 
 184 
 
 Norwich 
 
 198-249 
 
 See Frere, Hist. Engl. Church, Elis. and James 103. 
 
 123. Herberti de Bosham Epistolae. 
 Rob. Grosseteste Epistolae. 
 
 Misc. 22 
 
 T. James 387 
 
 Vellum, 123L X 8|^, and paper, \\\ x 8. Two volumes. 
 
 L Double columns of 31 lines, ff. 64. Cent, xiv .'' in a large clear 
 black hand. 
 
 Flyleaves from a xvith cent, document. Pasted on one is a leaf printed 
 by Robert Caly of 
 
 Orationes dicendae in Missis pro agendis deo gratiis de reconciliatione regni cum 
 ecclesia catholica. 
 
 Oratio. Secreta. Post communionem. 
 
 At the top is written : Vanitas Vanitatum. 
 
 At the end a leaf (xvi) with a statement of "The ffootemen and Horse- 
 men of the protestantes" and "the preparation of the warres in Almayne 
 ffor the Emperoure." 
 
 Collation: i- 1| e^-m* (wants 4, 5) | gap j first and last leaves of another 
 quire : quires a-d gone. 
 
 Epistolae Hereberti de Boseham. 
 
 See Hardy Cat. of Materials li 315 note. The MS. contains 46 letters : 
 10 by Herbert in the name of Becket : 6 in the names of other persons : 
 21 in his own name: the remainder by other persons. 
 
 In Robertson, Materials for the History of Abp Thomas Becket V, vi 
 (Rolls), this manuscript is extensively used. 
 
 Ep. 156 
 
 V 285 
 
 MS. 20 
 
 Ep 
 
 281 
 
 VI 
 
 142 ] 
 
 VIS. 25 
 
 171 
 
 326 
 
 II 
 
 
 365 
 
 
 330 
 
 28 
 
 175 
 
 334 
 
 18 
 
 
 530 
 
 
 640 
 
 2 
 
 176 
 
 336 
 
 19 
 
 
 537 
 
 VII 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 177 
 
 340 
 
 13 
 
 
 652 
 
 
 264 
 
 7 
 
 221 
 
 459 
 
 15 
 
 
 653 
 
 
 265 
 
 5 
 
 222 
 
 478 
 
 16 
 
 
 654 
 
 
 270 
 
 6 
 
 240 
 
 VI 38 
 
 4 
 
 
 670 
 
 
 301 
 
 10 
 
 241 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 769 
 
 
 510 
 
 59 
 
 242 
 
 43 
 
 27 
 
 
 770 
 
 
 513 
 
 38 
 
 251 
 
 59 
 
 26 
 
 
 778 
 
 
 529 
 
 41 
 
 271 
 
 122 
 
 12 
 
 
 779 
 
 
 531 
 
 40 
 
 280 
 
 140 
 
 24 
 
 
 798 
 
 
 576 
 
 34 
 
294 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [123- 
 
 In J. A. Giles' Hcrberti de BosJiani Opera vol. II, the letters are printed 
 from this MS. and are reprinted in P. L. CXC. Nos. 8, 9, 17, 33 are in 
 Giles's Epp. S. Thomae (78, 79, 75). 
 
 No. 14 is in Epp. Gilberti Foliot 436: 46 in Epp. Arjuilfi Lexov. 34 : of 
 the following, parts only are printed : 15, 21, 27, 32, 34, 35, 36, 38, 40, 42,44. 
 In 43 (Ep. Cardinalium) a leaf of the MS. is wanting. 
 
 Ep. I begins imperfectly (dis)crecio tiia serenissime consul. Detracto igitur huic 
 epistole. 
 
 Ep. 46. Hernulfi Lexoviensis Ep. ad Thomam. 
 
 Ends f. 62 ^ : que mutua simul inuicem ratione connexe (P. L. CCI, col. 59). 
 
 ff. 63, 64 contain portions of letters which 1 do not find printed. 
 
 f. 63 begins : fieri in seculo. cur te subtrahis ab hominibus seculi. dicas uolumus. Tu 
 cum homo sis an sis de celo an sis de mundo an de inferno. 
 
 On 63 (J (the writer complains of being at Court): puto si flactus (Flaccus) aduiueret 
 apologum suum de urbano et rusticano mure michi adaptaret....Esopus eciam de sua 
 cornice garriret etc. 
 
 63 ends : Tu ergo bone ihesu qui tres mortuos le... 
 
 f. 64 begins : ab omnibus celebratus est in abscondito iam in celebri est ignominiosus 
 iste contractus et scelestum commercium. 
 
 Col. 2. — uulgi genus quod tota die deridendo clamare non cessat. Ecce hie christus, 
 ecce ibi, crucifixus eboracensis cantuariensi preualuit. sic cotidie contendunt et litigant. 
 
 f. 64 b., col. 2 : aduerto quod epistolici caracteris iam excesserim modum. 
 
 Ends : nam absque fortitudine omnes de quibus propheta dicit Dederunt preciosa 
 queque pro cibo ad refocillandam... 
 
 II. Paper, 45 long lines to a page. Cent, xv (1456), in current hand. 
 
 Collation: i'- (wants i) 2'- 3^^ 4i"-6'- (wants 3-6, 12). fif. 68 : a good deal 
 stained, f. i torn and mutilated. 
 
 Used by Luard in his edition of the letters (Rolls) : see p. xcvi. 
 
 There are two numberings of the letters, one by the scribe, the other 
 added at the end of each letter (e.g. Expl. ep. Lincoln. 58). 
 
 Quires 4, 5 (ff. 3S-61) contain letters 4-42. 
 
 Quires i, 2 contain lettei"s 74 (end)- 130. 
 
 Ep. 130 ends on 24/;. Then follows the letter (Ep. 127, Luard). 
 
 Moyses qui tradente domino susceperat gubernaculum (25) 
 — omnium supremo in ipsa superior! potestate obeditur. 
 Scripta sunt hec in crastino sancte lucie a.d. 1456, deo gracias {,37 b)- See also 
 257. 4, 453. 2. 
 
 On ff. 62, 6t, in double columns is a list of the Epistles (1-121). 
 
 1. Deus est prima forma et forma omnium. 
 
 2, Quando paulisper a peregrinando supersedebat, etc. 
 
 Then follow Epp. i (i Luard), 3 Luard, 16 Luard. 
 
125] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 295 
 
 124. Ion. Barret Collectanea. i ^^^^' '^ 
 
 [ T, James z'ai-. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 lohannis Barret collectanea quajdam in communes locos digesta ex eruditioribus 
 celebrioribusque Germanorum protestantium scriptoribus, quibus non mode pie et 
 orthodoxe in dogmatibus ecclesiasticis senlire sed et cum vere catholicis ac antiqui- 
 oribus consentire visi sunt. 
 
 Paper, I2f x 8, ff. 153. Cent. xvi. A good many blank pages. 
 A vellum flyleaf at each end from a xiii-xivth cent. MS. on the 
 Sacraments: double columns. 
 
 Title as in Nasmith. 
 
 Collectanea quaedam etc. 
 
 added : CoUectore lohanne Barret, theologie D. 
 
 See also nos. 413, 428. 
 
 125. M. BucER. f Misc. 9 
 
 Abp Hermann. [ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 Martini Buceri responsio ad anti(di)dagma Coloniense. 
 Huic operi praefixa sunt, 
 
 1. Epistola dedicatoria Martini Brem ad M. Parker, /. i. 
 
 " Hie Martinus amanuensis fuit D. Martini Buceri, post cujus obitum 
 Mattheus Parker Mr. CoUegii Corporis Christi Cantabrigiae eum fovit in 
 collegio suo, qui hunc librum de Germanico transtulit et exaravit A.D. 1550, 
 
 2. Testimonium Parkeri de hoc opera, p. iii. 
 
 " In hoc commentario condendo tantum elaboravit D. Martinus Bucerus, 
 ut aliquoties D. Mattheo Parkero viva voce Cantabrigis testatus sit, se totum 
 hoc opere (si unquam vel ingenio valuerit vel diligentia vel eruditione) exhi- 
 buisse. Cujus rei periculum si diligens lector facere velit, primum in manum 
 sumat eum librum quem ipse nomine Hermanni Coloniensis archiepiscopi 
 scripsit, cui titulum fecit Reformatio Coloniensis ecclesi^e, secundo legat 
 Coloniensium scriptum quod Anti(di)dagma vocant, postremo hoc responsum 
 evolvat diligenter conferat et judicet." 
 
 3. Apologia scripta nomine Hermanni. 
 
 Ad finem codicis est tractatus impressus, cui titulus, 
 Appellatio Hermanni archiepiscopi Coloniensis contra capitulum Coloniense, 1545. 
 
 Paper, iifx/^, 706 pp. of manuscript numbered, very neatly written 
 in red and black : probably all in the hand of Martin Brem who writes 
 the dedication. 
 
296 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [125- 
 
 There is a red chalk pagination at the beginning from 30 to 83 : these 
 pages contain Hermann's Apologia and Table. The Apologia follows the 
 title-page immediately. 
 
 The treatise is paged from i to 704. 
 
 An erasure on the title-page. 
 
 The Antididagnia was printed in 1544 and 1549. 
 
 I do not find that this reply was ever printed. 
 
 The printed Appellatio HcriJiaimi at the end' occupies 12 leaves. 
 
 12d. Fetri Alexandri Fraelectiones. -^ -t- t 
 
 1^ i , J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 Petri Alexandri prslectiones de matrimonio et laudibus matrimonii habitae in ecclesia 
 cathedral! Cantuar. A. D. 1553. 
 
 Paper, 12 x 8j, ff 167 numbered. 
 
 The title-page is signed Petrus Alexander. 
 
 Text ends f. 156/;. 
 
 finis. Cantuariae A. D. 1553, 27 die Julii [post mortem perpetue memorie 
 
 pientissimi regis edouardi sexti added by the author]. 
 Nosse Deum Radix Immortalitatis. 
 A Table follows. 
 See also no. 115. 
 
 -ynn r\ r. r- f MlSC. 8 
 
 127. Documents relating to Bp Gardiner. \ „ ^ 
 
 [ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in cui titulus, 
 
 Qu/E Concernunt Gardinerum; 
 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 I. Letter from king Philip and queen Mary to the marquis of Winchester lord 
 treasurer, dated Mar. i, 2 et 3 regni, declaring it to be their royal will and pleasure, that 
 cardinal Pole should have and enjoy a clear yearly revenue of 5000^/^. and as the see of 
 Canterbury produceth but 2600^. per annum, they direct and command him to pay to 
 the said cardinal the sum of 1000^. yearly out of the bishoprick of Winchester, and to 
 assign him lands to the further amount of 1400;^. out of those formerly belonging to the 
 see of Canterbury, situated in Kent, Sussex and Surrey, and now remaining in their 
 hands, or if there were not lands remaining to that amount, to pay him the deficiency 
 yearly out of the exchequer, p. 4. 
 
 Papers of various sizes : pp. circa 420. 
 
 I. Dated (Greenwich i March 'the scconde and thirde yeres of our raignes.' 
 
12/] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 297 
 
 2. Letter from the duke of Somerset to the bishop of Winchester, repeating his 
 command that he should not treat of the mass nor of other controversial points in his 
 sermon : dated Syon June 28, 1548, p. 7. 
 
 3. Letter from the bishop of Winchester to Godsalve on his being to be put out of 
 his bishoprick which he had that day enjoyed 16 years,/, g. 
 
 4. Another copy of the preceding letter from the duke of Somerset to the bishop of 
 Winchester, j?^. 11. 
 
 5. The sermon of the bishop of Winchester before the kings majestie 29 June, 1548, 
 on Matthew XVL 13./. 15. 
 
 In this sermon he gives his opinion on the state of religion in England, and 
 blames every innovation that had been made since the death of Henry VIIL 
 maintaining the real presence in the sacrament and the celibacy of priests, 
 but approving the renunciation of the papal power and the dissolution of 
 monasteries. 
 
 6. Decretum episcoporum Winton. et Westmonast. de electione Mag. Sandes et 
 Haggerstone in procuratores, p. 31. 
 
 7. Notes of the depositions of witnesses examined against the bishop of W^inchester, 
 
 P- 34- 
 
 8. The appearance of the counsell the daies here ensewing in the bishop of 
 
 Winchesters cause, annis 1547, 1548, 1550, p. 51. 
 
 9. Examination of witnesses upon certain articles exhibited against the bishop of 
 Winchester, and others delivered by him in answer thereto, viz. 
 
 (i) of John earl of Bedford, lord privy seal, p. 57. 
 
 (2) of John earl of Warwick, p. 65. 
 
 (3) of sir William Harbert knight, p. 7J. 
 
 (4) of William marquis of Northampton, lord great chamberlain of England, p. 85. 
 
 (5) of Edward duke of Somerset, p. 93. 
 
 (6) of William earl of Wiltshire, high treasurer of England, /. 103. 
 
 (7) of George lord Cobham, /. 114. 
 
 ID. Letter from the bishop of Winchester to the earl of Warwick after the duke of 
 Somerset's death, petitioning to be released from his tedious and unjust confinement, 
 dated Oct. 18,/. 117. 
 
 11. Articles exhibited by Stephen bishop of Winchester in his own defence before 
 the judges delegate, p. 123. 
 
 12. Protestatio episcopi Winton. contra autoritatem judicum delegatorum, /. 139. 
 
 13. Additional positions and articles delivered in by the bishop of W'inchester, 
 p. 147. 
 
 14. Other articles of defence delivered in by the bishop of Winchester, p. 157. 
 
 2. Signed E. Somercet. Wilkins iv 28. Burnet, Records XXVIII. 
 
 3. Burnet, Records xill. 
 
 4. In the same hand as 2, signature E. Somerset. 
 
 5. Cf. Strype, Eccl. Mem. ill i, 402. Gasquet and Bishop, Edward VI etc. 
 
 83, 116. 
 6-15. Cf. Strype, Craiuner, 315 sqq. 6. Cf. 106. 14. 
 
 7. Gives the names of witnesses and then a series of numbers indicating Articles 
 
 against the Bishop, with notes as to how far each was proved. References 
 are also made to some fuller document. 
 
 8. In a hand resembling Cranmer's : lists of names. 
 
 9. Copy certified as ' Concordat cum Registro ' by W. Say. 
 
298 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [127- 
 
 15. Allegations of the same, touching the admonishment ministrcd in the act, to 
 make a full answer to the 7, 8, 9 and 19 articles p. 163. 
 
 16. Exercitationes episcopi Winton. quando turri Londinensi incarcerabatur, /. 167. 
 
 17. Conditiones sine quibus domini protestantes nolunt consentire in concilium eis 
 propositum, in comitiis Augustae 1559, 2 Junii, /. 348. 
 
 18. Bulla indictionis sacri CECumenici concilii Tridentini paschate subsequente 
 celebrandi [sen po/ius contimiandi^ edita per papam Pium I\', 1560, p. 349. 
 
 19. Oratio seu potius scriptum papse vel ejus legato traditum nomine imperatoris 
 de concilio hocce indicendo ; ubi recenset difficultates quas sperat papam explicaturum, 
 et ut bonus fructus ex concilio sperari possit, suadet concessionem calicis laicis et 
 conjugii clericis, p. 355. 
 
 20. The judgement of the bishops and clergy of the province of Canterbury con- 
 cerning the calling of general councils, signed with all their Juxnds July 20, 1536,/. 400. 
 
 That no general council ought to be called but by the general consent of 
 christian princes. 
 
 Cromwell signs before the archbishop, and Polydore Virgil signs as arch- 
 deacon of Wells. 
 
 21. Petition of the fellows of Magdalen College Oxford against their president 
 Dr. Oglethorp. 
 
 22. Articles of accusation against the same. 
 
 23. Injunctions given by the visitors to the said college. 
 
 24. Petition of the city of Oxford to the king, that the grammar school and choirs of 
 the several colleges, wherein many of their children were maintained and educated, may 
 not be suppressed. 
 
 25. Remonstrance of Magdalen College against the injunctions of the visitors. 
 
 26. Literae supplicatoriae a Magdalensibus missic ad Thomam Cantuar. archi- 
 episcopum, ne illorum collegium detrimentum patiatur ex nuper factis injunctionibus. 
 
 16. Forms the largest part of the volume. It consists of 
 
 a. A collection of Latin proverbs and phrases in 3 and 4 columns to the 
 
 page: these pages bound in transversely, p. 167. 
 
 b. A selection from Latin poets. Martial, p. 191 ; Juvenal, p. 225 ; Virgil, p. 242. 
 
 c. Original Latin verses (Elegiacs), 12 lines to a page with many corrections, 
 
 p. 249, 
 beginning : 
 
 Sese nosce (nosse) quidem dominum hoc est noscere et idem 
 
 Noverit ambos qui noverit alterutrum. 
 Utruiiique novit. 
 On pp. 298, 9 is a neatly written poem on the name of Jesus (with which 
 name each line ends) : 
 
 Omnibus omne (?) locis tutamen nomen lesus 
 
 Spiritus ast fructus bene adorat nomen lesu. 
 The Latin Elegiacs in the former hand are then resumed (p. 303) and 
 continue to p. 342. 
 18. Copied from print " Romae apud Ant. Bladum Impressorem Cameralem." 
 20. Wiikins, Cone. Ill 88. 
 21-8. Cf. Bloxam Magd. Coll. Register, Vol. il, App. pp. 305 sqq., where several of 
 these documents are printed, viz. : 
 21. p. 309. 22. p. 312. 23. Frere, Visit. Art. il 228. 
 
 26. p. 305. 27. p. 318. 
 
128] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 299 
 
 27. The above articles with Dr. Oglethorp's answer to them in the margin, and 
 his further defence annexed. 
 
 28. Queries put to the corporation of Oxford relating to their petition. (In 
 Cranmer's hand.) 
 
 Note written on the last page : " Upon the end of this visitation Dr. Gualter 
 Haddon was appointed president and Dr. Oglethorpe removed, who at queen 
 Mary's time was restored : this Oglethorpe was after bishop of Carlisle." 
 
 r Misc 7 
 128. Documents relating to Abp Cranmer. „, / 
 
 [ i , J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, cui titulus, 
 QU/E CONCEKNUNT CRANMERUM ; 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Articles against several of the clergy, interrogatories for, and depositions of 
 Dr. John Willoughby, Robert Series, William Gardiner, Edmund Shethur, Richard 
 Parkhurst, Arthur St. Leger, John Mills, William Hunt, William Cocks, John Thatcher, &c. 
 
 The occasion and import of these examinations are explained by archbishop 
 Parker in the following note at p. 20. 
 
 " Memorandum that king Henry beinge divers times by bushop Gardiner 
 enformed against bushoppe Cranmer, and the saide Gardiner havinge his 
 instruccions of D. London a stoute and filthie prebendary of Windesor, who 
 theare convicted did weare a paper openly, and rodde throughe the towne with 
 his face towards the horse taile, and also had informacion of Mr. Moyles, 
 Mr. Baker and sum others promooted by the said Cranmer, whose tales he 
 uttred to the king, who perceiving the malice trusted the said Cranmer with 
 thexamination of thes matters, which he did of divers persons as by this doth 
 appeare." 
 
 2. The booke of the expences of D. Cranmer, Latymer and Ridley for the time of 
 their imprisonment in Oxford and of their execution, delivered into the hands of the 
 most reverend father Matthew archbushop of Canterbury by Thomas Wincle and John 
 Wells of Oxford, sometime baylififs there,/. 365. 
 
 Before the accompts are, 
 
 (i) A letter from Lawrence Humphrey to the archbishop in favour of the 
 
 bailiffs to whom 40^. was still due on this account. 
 (2) A petition of Wincle and Wells praying the payment of the same. 
 
 3. A declaracion concerning the progeny with the manner and the trade of the life 
 and bryngyng up of that most reverent father in God Thomas Cranmer late archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and by what order and meanes he came to his preferment and dignity, />. 405. 
 
 This life was written at the desire of archbishop Parker by one who had been 
 a domestic of Cranmer's, and though concise contains many curious anecdotes, 
 most of which have been inserted by Strype in his life of Cranmer. 
 
 Papers of various sizes, pp. 442 numbered. 
 
 No. I has a partial index in Cranmer's hand. 
 See Strype, Cranmer chap, xxv, xxvi, and App. xxxiil. 
 
 No. 2 partly in Strype chap, xxi Ji?t. with the letters of Humfrey and Wincle. 
 No. 3 printed in Narratives of the Reformation, Nichols, Camd. Soc. p. 238. See 
 also Strype, Cranmer, chap, xxx etc. 
 
300 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [129- 
 
 129. EuTROPius. 
 
 Gesta Alexandri, 
 
 I TIN. RiCARDI. 
 
 H. 3 
 
 T. James 84 
 
 Vellum, 124 X 8A, ff. 78-1-3, double columns of 47 and 60 lines. 
 Cent, xiii-xiv, in three volumes. 2 fo. Romani fame. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves xvi | i flyleaf original ] i^ 2^ (wants 7, 8) | 3^^ 
 4« I 5« 6* (+ paper slip) f S^- 9^-. 
 
 From St Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury: no. 910 in the Catalogue, 
 with which the 2nd folio and list of contents agreed 
 
 On recto of flyleaf : Sent from m' twyne. 
 
 The top of this leaf is cut off; on the verso is : 
 In hoc libro cont. tot volumina. 
 
 List of contents and erasure follow : 
 
 1. Inc. Liber Eutropii de principibus Romanis . . . . f. i 
 Domino valenti gotico etc. 
 
 In a charter-like hand. 
 
 Ends f. 14^; quam ad maiorem scribendi diligenciam reser- 
 uamus (lib. x 18). 
 
 2. Hie est liber de Actibus Alexandri filii philippi regis . . 15 
 (Historia de PreHis.) 
 
 Sapientissimi egyptii scientes. 
 
 See Ward, Cat. of RoDiances 1 1 20, 
 
 In a larger black hand. 
 
 Ends i<^b: Alexandriam in qua sepelierunt eum. 
 
 Fuit autem alexander statura breuis etc. 
 
 — ciuitates duodecim que adhuc habitantur. 
 f. 30 blank. 
 
 3. Itinerarium Regis Richardi primi authore Richardo Canonico 
 
 (late title) 31 
 
 Solet non nunquam accidere 
 
 — alliciet auditorem. 
 Anno verbi incarnati. m". c". Ixxxvii". 
 In a roughish small hand, pale ink : cent, xiii late. 
 Ed. Stubbs, Memorials 0/ Richard I {KoW?,), vol. I, see p. Ixxii. 
 Titles have been filled in from the earlier Cotton MS. 
 
 Faustina A vii by or for Parker. 
 Ends 78 b : resumendus articulus. 
 Expl. Itin. etc. as in Stubbs, p. 450. 
 Epitaph : Scribitur hoc titulo, ibid. There is a second copy of 
 
 4 lines in a later hand. 
 Qui scripsit est mas titulatur nomine thomas. 
 Then in a hand of cent, xvi : 
 A Has. 
 Viscera Karleolum corpus fons servat Ebrardi 
 Sed cor Rothomagus magna Richarde tuum. 
 The erasures on this page are repetitions of the colophon. 
 ^ ylMc. Lib., p. 295: there was formerly a Vita S. Thomac etc. in the volume. 
 
I30] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 301 
 
 .n^ ^ ^ f Under D. 2 
 
 130. Corpus Canonum. 1 t- t r 
 
 \ 1 . James 361 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xii nitidissime exaratus, cui 
 
 titulus, 
 
 Corpus Canonum ; 
 
 in eo autem continentur, 
 
 Epistote et decreta pontificum Romanorum a Clemente ad Gregorium VII f. i 
 Canones 41, qui dicuntur apostolorum 124 
 
 CONCILIA GR^CA. 
 
 Symbolum Nicenum . 126 
 
 Concilium Nicenum, Can. 20, 
 
 Anciranum, Can. 24. 
 
 Neociesariense, Can. 14. 
 
 Gangrense, Can. 20. 
 
 Sardicense, Can. 21. 
 
 Antiochenum, Can. 25. 
 
 Laodicense, Can. 60. 
 
 Constantinopolitanum, Regul. 3. 
 Symbolum Constantinopolitanum. 
 
 Vellum, I2| X 8f, flT. 222 + 2, 46 lines to a page. Cent, xi-xii, in a very 
 beautiful clear round minuscule, by several scribes. 2 fo. modi neglegant 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, I^-XV^ X VI'' XVII^-XXVIII** : i flyleaf 
 
 The lower part of the first flyleaf is cut off". On the verso, in a large 
 early hand, is Canones. In a small later hand : Corpus Canonum. 
 
 The upper part of f. i is cut off : a bit of the title, in red capitals, is left. 
 
 Text begins in the letter of Clement to James : 
 
 Notum tibi facio domine quia petrus qui uere fidei merito. 
 
 There are marginalia in two hands of cent, xvi early or xv late. On 
 ff. 7 b, 9, are initials in red, yellow and purple, edged with green. The 
 subsequent initials are generally in single colours. On f, 59 is another 
 more elaborate initial. 
 
 Notes on the contents : 
 
 After Decreta Gregorii lunioris (De illicitis coniugiis) 
 
 follow 
 
 Ex grecis et latinis canonibus et sinodis romanis atque decretis 
 presulum ac principum romanorum hec capitula sparsim collecta 
 sunt, et ingilranmo mediomatrice urbis episcopo rome a beato 
 papa adriano tradita. sud die tertio decimo kalendarum octobrium 
 indictione nona. quando pro sui negotii causa agebatur . . i. ii'/ b 
 
 I. Dei ordinationem accusat. 
 
 Ixxviii ends : uel permiserit uiolandam, 
 
 Sinodale decretum Nicholai . . 120 b 
 
 Nicholaus ep. ...atque benedictione gaudere. 
 
302 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [130 
 
 Concilium Ephesinum I. Can. 16. 
 
 Chalcedonense, Can. 27. 
 Constitutio fidei ejusdem concilii. 
 Symbola Nicena et Constantinopolitana. 
 Edictum Marciani pro confirmatione ejusdem concilii. 
 Regula Attici de epistola formata. 
 
 CONCILIA LATINA. 
 AFRICANA. Concilium Cartaginense I. Can. 14 . . . . f. 141 (^ 
 
 Cartaginense II. Can. 13. 
 
 Cartaginense III. Can. 49. 
 
 Cartaginense IV. Can. 105. 
 
 Cartaginense V. Can. 15. 
 
 Cartaginense VI. Can. 9. cum epistolis ad 
 pontifices Romanos de canonibus Nicenis. 
 
 Cartaginense VII. Can. 5. 
 
 Milevitanum, Can. 26. 
 GALLICANA. Concilium Arelatense I. Can. 24 i54<^ 
 
 Arelatense II. Can. 24. 
 
 Arelatense III. 
 
 Valetinum, Can. 6. 
 
 Tauritanum, Can. 7. 
 
 Regiense, Can. 6. 
 
 Arausicanum, Can. 31. 
 
 Vasense, Can. 9. 
 
 Agatense, Can. 72. 
 
 Aurelianense, Can. 27. 
 
 Cuius supra. Domnus papa Nicholaus sinodo in basilica constan- 
 
 tiniana presidens dixit. Erga symoniachos . . . . f. 121 ^ 
 
 Nichilominus auctoritate apostolica 121/^ 
 
 — quasi iam omnino intronizatus sit. 
 lusiurandum quod in eadem synodo fecit beringarius . . . 121 ^ 
 Ego beringerius indignus. 
 Hanc epistolam accepit Lanfrancus cum monachus et prior asset 
 
 Becci. 
 
 Nycholaus etc. Satis desideratam uestram 122 
 
 Hanc accepit cum Cadomensi cenobio preesset. 
 
 Alexander etc. lanfranco utriusque sapientie gratia referto . . 122 
 
 Anno ab incarn. dom. sempiterni principii mill, septuag. nono. 
 
 Council under Gregory VII with oath of Beringarius 
 
 — qui per eius doctrinam ab ea recesserant . • ■ 122^ 
 
 The first column of 123 left blank. A decretal of Gregory VII 
 (Sanctorum patrum uestigiis inherentes) occupies the rest of the leaf 
 
 (in 2 columns on verso). 
 See on the above, Bohmer, Die Falschtingen Lanfranks, 1902, 
 
 p. 62 note. 
 Inc. capitula in canones qui dicuntur apostolorum (red capitals) 124 
 
 Text with fine initial in red and green ...... 124 (^ 
 
 The Greek Councils end with Regula Attiri Constantinopolitani Ep. 
 
 de epistola formata (giving the Greek alphabet). 
 
130] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 303 
 
 HISPANICA. Concilium Eliberitanum, Can. 79 . . . . f. 163 
 
 Terraconense, Can. 12. 
 
 Gerundense, Can. 10. 
 
 Csesar-Augustanum, Can. 9. 
 
 Hilerdense, Can. 16. 
 
 Valentinum, Can. 6. 
 
 Toletanum I. Can. 21. 
 
 Toletanum II. Can. 5. 
 
 Toletanum III. Can. 23. 
 
 Toletanum IV. Can. 75. 
 
 Toletanum V. Can. 9. 
 
 Toletanum VI. Can. 19. 
 
 Toletanum VII. Can. 7. 
 
 Toletanum VIII. Can. 15. 
 
 Toletanum IX. Can. 17. 
 
 Toletanum X. Can. 6. 
 
 Toletanum XI. Can. 16. 
 
 Toletanum XII. Can. 13. 
 
 Toletanum XIII. Can. 6. 
 
 Bracarense I. Can. 42. 
 
 Bracarense II. Can. 12. 
 Canones coUecti ex orientalium synodis per Martinum episcopum 
 et concilium Bracarense excerpti et emendati ; qui clericos 
 spectant Can. 68, qui laicos Can. 16. 
 Concilium Bracarense III. Can. 10. 
 
 Hispalense I. Can. 2. 
 
 Hispalense II. Can. 13. 
 
 Hucusque grecorum concilia. Dehinc latinorum sequuntur . 
 
 A clearly different scribe at 1491^. 
 
 Hucusque Africe Concilia dehinc Gallic sequuntur 
 
 Former scribe resumes at 158^. 
 
 Hue usque Gallie Concilia, de hinc (Ispanie) sequuntur 
 
 At 166 b, 182 (5 and elsewhere are changes of scribes. 
 
 Cone. Hispalense II ends 218. Honorius cordubensis ep. sub- 
 
 scripsi. 
 Then follows 
 Lanfrancus...uenerando hibernie ep. D. (Ep. 33) 
 
 — abrenunciandum eis decreuimus. 
 Catalogus Romanorum pontificum ....... 
 
 There are biographical notices of the three last, Paschal II, 
 
 Gelasius II, Calixtus II, ending Cessauit autem episcopatus 
 
 dies iii. 
 De imperatoribus .......... 
 
 Octauianus Aug. Ann. vi. Notes persecutions etc. Ends: Leontius 
 
 ann. iii. Liberius de hinc c\uminm anmii (annum) agit. Indiction. 
 
 prima ............ 
 
 After a space, in a later hand : 
 
 Annus centenus millenus septuaq;enus Primus erat. primas. 
 
 Cum ruit ense thonias (Cant, above). 
 
 f. 141 b 
 154^ 
 163 
 
 219 
 
 221 b 
 
304 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [130- 
 
 Epistola Lanfranci Canluar. ad episcopum Hibernian . . . . f. 218 
 
 Catalogus pontificum Romanorum ad Calixtum II 219 
 
 Catalogus imperatorum ad Tiberium anno 698 ^^\b 
 
 After a space, in the original hand : 
 
 Xenodochium id est locus uenerabilis in quo peregrini suscipiuntur etc. 
 
 ending : Brephrotrophium idest locus uen. in quo infantes aluntur. 
 
 On 222b the beginning of the decretal of Gregory VII which is 
 on f 123. 
 
 Below this (xvi) T. C. C. with considerable spaces between the letters. 
 Whether this stands for Thomas Cranmer, Cantuar. I do not know. 
 
 I beheve this book was at least written at Canterbury, and I rather 
 incline to attribute it to St Augustine's, on the strength of the script. 
 
 The items enumerated above (on ff. 120^-122 /;) occur in the undoubtedly 
 Canterbury (Christ Church) Decreta at Trinity College B. 16. 44, which was 
 brought by Lanfranc from Bee. 
 
 I am not sure that some of the marginalia near the beginning are not 
 in the hand of Bale. 
 
 f P- 7 
 131. Cassiodorius in Ps. i-l. \ ^ T 
 
 [ 1 . James 240 
 
 Vellum, i2y'o X 8|, fif. 168, double columns of 38 lines. Cent, xii, in a 
 very beautiful round hand : two scribes are clearly distinguishable. 
 
 Collation: l^-XXI^. 
 
 On f. I at top a fairly old mark B. 39. On R. an older mark G. 21. 
 
 2 fo. ri. Psalmi. 
 
 I do not think the mark is that of Norwich, but I cannot suggest 
 another provenance. Compare Univ. Libr. li. 3. 16 and 4. 22 in which are 
 similar marks. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Three-quarters of col. i are left blank. The first words Repulsis aliquando were 
 supplied in cent. xvi. Text begins in red capitals : 
 in Ravennati urbe soUicitudinibus. 
 Preliminary matter ends i. gb: ad exponenda psalterii uerba ueniamus. 
 Magni Aur. Cassiodori senatoris iam domino prestante conuersi. expl. prefatio 
 
 {P. L. LXX). 
 Inc. eiusdem expositio digesta psalmorum. Quare primus psalmus non habet 
 titulum. 
 
 Psalmus hie ideo non habet titulum. 
 There are two handsome initials in green and red. The others are alternately in 
 
 green and red, single colours. The text of the Psalms is in red. 
 Ends imperfectly in Ps. xlix (1) os tuum abundauit nequitia etc. 
 — peccatorum iniqua uolimtate grassatur. 
 
133] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 305 
 
 132. Proces-verbal (Mary Tudor). -^ _ ^ * 
 
 ^ ' IT. James 354 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4''°, in quo continetur, 
 
 Proces verbal des transactions des commissaires de Marie d'Angleterre, reine 
 douairiere de France, duchesse de Suffolk, &c. pour le recouvrement de sa douaire. 
 
 Vellum, I2y3^x 10^, ff. 174, 17 long lines to a page. Cent, xvi (1525), 
 in an atrocious law hand. 
 
 Collation: ii^-io^- ii^» 1 2^2-14^2 i5«, 2 flyleaves. 
 
 On the last leaf is pasted a bit of a xvth cent, account book (of Royal 
 accounts). It is entirely concerned with wine. Some entries are: 
 
 Domine Regine Dacorum^ pro naue sua vituland. uersus partes dacie iij pip. malues. 
 
 D°° de Louell xv sex. iij pich. vini vase. 
 
 Thome Beaufort. 
 
 D°° Thome et D"" humfr. filiis regis. 
 
 133. Algorismus. / F- 4 
 
 ScALA Cronica. \ T. James 59 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Ars subtilis computandi quas dicitur Algorismus, versibus Gallicis, 
 
 2. Scala cronica, incepta A. D. 1355, autore Thoma Gray. 
 
 De autore hujus chronici dubitavit CI. Tanner, et nihil certi attulit Le- 
 landus, quod eo magis miror cum in prologo nomen suum etsi non disertis 
 verbis, enigmatice tamen revelaverit, ut ipse innuit Lelandus, neque Oedipo 
 opus est ad nodum solvendum ; haec enim ipsius sunt verba, 
 
 "Soit VIII [H] joynt apres XIX [T] : si mettez XII [M] apres XIIII [O], 
 un [A] et XVIII [S] encountrez, soun propre nom en saverez : VII [G] a 
 XVII [R] mettez, le premier vowel [A] au tierce [I] ajoignez, soune droit 
 surnome entrouverez solunc I'alphabet." 
 
 Exhinc manifeste apparet autorem fuisse Thomam Graium Anglum, et ut 
 ipse testatur apud Edinburgam captivum, ubi hsec quae in quodam invenerat 
 poemate, eadem lingua scilicet Gallica, soluta oratione contexuit. 
 
 Continet historiam Angliee a mundo condito ad A. D. 1362. 
 
 Vellum, \2\ X 7f, ff. 234 + 3, double columns of 44 lines. Cent, xiv, in 
 a fine large clear hand. 
 
 Collation: a (three) I'^-ig^^ (wants 4-9) 2o^^ 
 On f. i rt: is the mark : 
 
 1 i.e. Philippa, daughter of Henry IV. 
 
 c c c. II. 20 
 
3o6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [133- 
 
 On iii b this title very neatly written : 
 Cronica Regum Anglie in gallico et incip' in 2" fo. in processu libri terinines fors. 
 
 This is scribbled again below, and after that, erased : 
 
 Si dieu plet 
 
 A moy cest livre partient 
 
 G . vft . kyldare 
 
 (? G. vicomte Kyldare)^ 
 Another erasure at top is only Si mea penna Valet etc. 
 Pasted on irt! is a paper with a quatrain (xvi) : 
 
 Otia cum fugeret studiosi cura Nigelli 
 Texuit ex uariis presentis scripta libelli 
 Quem superesse tibi uoluit post fata futurum 
 Nominis et meriti memorabile non moriturum. 
 
 f. i-iii are in a small pointed hand of cent. xiv. 
 
 1. Algorismus. Arabic digits in red ....... '\b 
 
 Cest art algorism hom apele 
 
 Un art daconter bon et bele. 
 Ends iii a : 
 
 Et le nombre <\iiPi primer imestez 
 
 Sus leueroi si bien le fiestez. 
 Expl. ars subtilis computandi que dicitur Algorismus. 
 
 Other rhymes in French and one in English follow on measures of length, of 
 land, a puzzle, on addition etc., and (in prose) on notation. 
 
 2. Begins : Ke eit delite ou voet sauoir coment le isle del grant Bretaigne...f. i 
 There is a very pretty border on three sides, of characteristic English work : and 
 
 a nice decorative initial. Subsequent initials are on gold with ground of red 
 and blue quarterly, patterned. Smaller initials on blue with red penwork. 
 Ends i. 234 b : Cest matremoigne fust fait soulement par force damours qui 
 toutz veint. 
 
 This is the best copy of the Scala Chronica, which was edited in part by 
 Stevenson for the Maitland Club in 1836. A translation has been recently 
 published by Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart. 
 
 134. Berengaudus super Apocalypsim. 
 
 f p. 8 
 
 \ T. James 239 
 
 Vellum, I2| X 8, ff. 170 + 3, 30 lines to a page. Cent, xii, in more than 
 one very round and black hand. 2 fo. et age penitentiam. 
 
 Collation : a} i^-xiii^ (3 cane.) xiv^-xvi* (one cane.) xvii®-xxi* xxii^ b'. 
 
 The flyleaves are fragments of an account roll. On the first, land "iuxta 
 Burghbrygg " is mentioned. On the second is the entry " de manerio de 
 Alwalton." On that at the end " ad Rectoriam de Werm^r." Alwalton 
 suggests Peterborough : but Pentney (see below) is also possible. 
 ^ Perhaps Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare, siicc. 1477. 
 
135] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 307 
 
 On f. I are two letters of Thomas Becket in a hand of cent, xii late or 
 xiii early. 
 
 1. T. dei gr. Cant. Arch. etc. ven. fratri eadem gratia Norwic. episcopo excommuni- 
 
 cating Comes Hugo, the Bishops of London and Sarum, Thomas fil. Bernard., 
 Rand, de Broc, Rodb. de Broc etc. 
 
 2. Th. d. g. Cant. Arch. etc. dilectis filiis Canonicis Pa;/teneiens. (? of Pentney in 
 
 Norfolk) excommunicating Comes Hugo. 
 A note : Anno Greg, pape VI. in sancta synodo habitus est sermo de corpore et 
 sang. Christi et diuersi diuersa sencientes. ut habetur in registro Greg, primo 
 folio. Denique Berengarius etc. 
 
 On f. 2 at top, old title : 
 
 Berengaldus super Apocalipsin. 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. liber Apocalipsin. id est Revelationis (red capitals) . . f. 2 
 
 Apocalipsis Ihesu Christi etc. 
 
 Fine initial in red outline : grounds purple and yellow. 
 
 (Text of Apoc. I— III.) 
 
 Inc. expositio prime visionis in Apocalipsin ..... 4^ 
 
 Beatum Johannem apostolum et evangelistam. (xvii 765 (843).) 
 
 Fine initial in red outline : yellow panelling : grotesque human figures. 
 
 The subsequent visions have plainer initials on red and green. 
 
 Ends 170 a : participes esse mereamur. qui cum patre et sp. s. 
 
 uiuit et regnat in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. expos, libri apocalipsis. 
 Quisquis nomen auctoris scire 
 
 — vel certe in melius commutandum. Expl. liber {170 b). 
 
 {L 8 
 1 . James 129 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiii scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Anselmi archiepiscopi epistolae CCCLXVII, yi;/. i. 
 
 2. Meditatio ejusdem de eterna beatitudine, fol. 147. 
 
 3. Concilium provinciale celebratum sub Anselmo A. D. 1102, /<?/. 161. 
 
 4. Epistola Girardi archiepiscopi Ebor. ad Anselmum, fol. 162. 
 
 5. Versus in laudem Anselmi, fol. 163. 
 
 6. Anselmi tractatus de virtute corporis Christi. 
 
 Vellum, 12^x8, ff. 165 + 5, mostly double columns of 35 lines. 
 Cent, xii, in a fine clear pointed hand. Brown ink. 
 
 Collation : a- 18-138 (+two after 5) 148-208 2i« (wants 6) b" (wants 4). 
 From Bury. On flyleaf (xiv) : A. 83. 
 
 Liber S. Edmundi regis et martiris in quo continentur 
 ccclxvij epistole anselmi archiep. 
 meditacio anselmi de eterna beatitudine 
 concilium prouinciale ab anselmo london celebratum. 
 
 20 — 2 
 
3o8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i35 
 
 On f. I at top : 
 
 Liber monachorum S. Edm. A. 83. 
 
 On f. ii numbers of various Epistles noted. 
 
 On f. 31 (^ a pencil note : h^ibetiix tractatus (?) de fr. J. de Sybetune. 
 
 On f. 89^^ a pencil note: nota(?) b {or h) de Ramesaye et aliis de 
 pecunia mutuanda... 
 
 After loi are inserted two leaves of a smaller (9 x 6) and perhaps 
 older MS. containing two letters : 
 
 1. MCI. 
 
 Henrico regi Angl. Legationis tue uerba 
 — sullimatione disponat. 
 
 2. Henrico In litteris uestre celsitudinis. (Ep. 233 in this collection.) 
 
 3. Verses (28). Petre supra petram nee inaniter edificasti 
 
 Illic et turres quibus itur ad astra locasti 
 
 Presul in exilio mortalia nostra professus 
 Ora pro nobis ad celica regna regressus. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Each hundred of the Epistles is separately numbered. 
 
 Ep. (3) 67 (Thome electo archiep. eboracensi) ends : concede 
 
 ut officio sacerdotali quod iam suscepisti utaris. 
 
 Extract on Freewill f. 146^ 
 
 Est considerandum quia uolumus aliquando ita ut si possumus 
 
 faciamus ut sit quod uolumus 
 
 - — aut quia non uult earn uiolari. quod est in quarto modo. 
 
 Confessio. CLViil 685 147 
 
 Letaris quod in fide Christiana moreris. Respondeat Etiam. 
 Ends : dicat infirmus ter. In manus tuas conmiendo spiritum 
 
 meum. 
 See also 299. 4. 
 
 2. Multi homines quibus non nunquam boni mores. CLix 587 147 
 
 ■ — a diabolo precipitati depereunt. 
 
 Quatuor modis dicimus aliquid 154 
 
 — alia facit per presentiam alia per absentiam. 
 Discipulus. Plura sunt de quibus tuam diu desidero respon- 
 
 sionem. Ex quibus sunt potestas et inpotentia . . . IS5^ 
 — ut illi sunt aliquando beati. 
 Hec ad p7-edicta pertinent. Discipulus. Video plane. M. hec 
 
 cjuidem exempla de causis efficientibus .... 160 
 
 — auferendo arma cum potest. 
 Quamuis post apostolos sancti patres et doctores nostri . \bob 
 — id aliis libenter aperio quatinus quid secure tenere 
 debeam alieno discam iudicio. 
 See also 34. 2, 154. 48, 332. 14. 
 
 3. Anno dominice incarnationis millesimo centesimo secundo 
 
 quarto autem presulatus Pascalis ...... 161 
 
 — concubine cum rebus suis uelut adultere. 
 Wilkins' Cone. I. 382. 
 
135] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 309 
 
 4. Patri et domino uere dilecto...Ceruus sitiens . . . . f. 162 <J 
 
 — ipsi quoque peccatores accedant. 
 Copied in 101. 35, 111. 137, 117. 2. 3. 
 
 5. Versus ad laudem dom. Anselmi archiepiscopi . . . 163 
 
 Haud dubiture (habiture) parem sumas pater alme 
 
 salutem (CLVlll 135) 
 Quam mea disparibus musa uelut pedibus. 
 
 Unica scala poli nee ruitura. Vale. 
 Item uersus de eodem 164 
 
 Presulis Anselmi quern nuper obisse dolemus (I.e. 137). 
 
 Laudibus aptari littera nostra cupit. 
 Ends 165^: Cantica letitie nullo tibi tempore desunt 
 
 Et (sine) fine canis gloria deo magna {sic). Amen. 
 Followed by : 
 
 Omnia maiorem retinent sua dicta saporem . . . 165 ^ 
 
 Quam que dixerunt qui postue priusue fuerunt 
 
 Hie cognoscetis qui talia picta uidetis 
 
 Qua spe uixit hugo uel sit opertus humo 
 
 Nobilis et diues fortisque per omnia miles 
 
 Fortior ut senuit. hie iuga sancta tulit 
 
 Dumque plebi uia. lustrat sidera cell sic 
 
 Quod bene proposuit fortior exibuit 
 
 Mox aeris solem recipit sol perdit hugonem 
 
 Cui sol iusticie fulgeat in requie. 
 An erasure of a line follows. 
 f. 166 is from another book (xiii — xiv). 
 At top is the end of a table to some treatise. 
 Then : 
 
 6. Tract, b. Anselmi de uirtute corporis christi . . . . 166 
 Quia de Sacramento altaris persepe sermo incidit 
 
 — et gustus noster dissimulare non potest. 
 On 167 are scribbles : many numbers of Epistles noted : a 
 
 pencil scribble : Ven. patri etc. Abbati Glastoniensi fifr. W. 
 
 (dominus prior?) et precentor ecclesie Elyensis Salutem. 
 On 167^ two extracts (xii) : 
 
 a. Caue frater illud quod multi stulti faciunt qui quanto 
 diutius uiuunt tanto maiorem sibi spem uiuendi nutriunt etc. 
 
 b. De elemosina. Si quis eorum qui habent substantiam mundi. 
 A note (xv) : de sorte lohannis wickam monachi monasterii 
 
 S. Edmundi de buree actualiter scolatisantis Oxon. et per- 
 mansuri ibi dum modo sit deputatus et legit(ime) electus 
 per capitulum. 
 A few scribbles on the next leaf : 'ad festum S. eadmundi' is one. 
 Another seems to be in Bale's hand. 
 I notice that Bale in a list of MSS. that had belonged to him 
 {Scriptt. Britt.^ p. 165, Basle edition) includes : 
 
 Anselmi archiep. ccclxvij Epistolae 
 Eius meditatio de aeterna beatitudine, 
 
 which corresponds strikingly with the contents of this MS. 
 
3IO CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [136- 
 
 136. SuMMA Raymundi etc. \ ' . 
 
 [ 1 , James 251 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Raymundi de Penna-forti summa de casibus penitentialibus, lib. iv. 
 
 2. Tractatus breviusculus de vana gloria, avaritia, &c. 
 
 3. Roberti Grosetest episcopi Lincoln, tractatus de sacramentis ecclesiae et articulis 
 fidei. 
 
 4. Ejusdem tractatus de confessione. 
 
 5. Ars predicandi. 
 
 Vellum, 12^x7^, fif. 119 + 2, mostly double columns of 52 lines. 
 Cent, xiii (additions late xiii), in a good small hand. 
 Collation: a- 18-138 (wants 5-7) | 14^ 15^". 
 On the last leaf at top (xiv) : 
 
 Liber domus de angleseye acomodatus Willelmo de bromptou;/ rectori ecclesie de 
 Brecham ad restituendum sub pena x^-. 
 
 On i^ at top (xiii) : 
 
 Liber Reymund. Cum tract, de sacramentis ecclesie et articulis fidei. 
 
 On ii^ opposite, the number 43. 
 
 At top (xiii, very faint) : 
 
 Hoc est testamentum Margarete Lesn ale by Michaelis PiscatorzV de Haliffe. 
 
 ff. i, ii are from a xiiith cent, copy of the Digest unrubricated. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Quoniam ut ait ieronimus f. i 
 
 Good initials, red and blue, flourished. 
 
 Lib. iv ends f. \ooa: corrigat et emendet. 
 Follows, a list of 
 
 Duodecim abusiones seculi. 
 
 2. In a later hand, pale ink, single lines, 
 
 Vana gloria ideo ex genera est veniale loo^ 
 
 Ends on Ltixicria : 
 
 corrupta est in nutritiua sicut in generatiua. 
 
 \o\b blank. 
 
 3. Inc. tract, mag. R. Line, epischopi de sacramentis ecclesie 
 
 et articulis fidei ......... 102 
 
 Templum dei sanctum est. 
 
 In a late xiiith cent, hand, pointed. 
 
 Ends : — causa pulcritudinis et fornicationis. 
 
 4. Sermo idest tractatus uen. patris R. Groseteste de confessione 
 
 in primis asignat rationes quare sit confitendum . . • 107 
 Quoniam cogitatio hominis confitebitur tibi 
 — confitendi potentiam. 
 
 5. Title in upper margin : Inc. ars predicandi (rubric not added) 109 
 
137] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 311 
 
 Vidit iacob scalam etc. Scala ista perfectus(!) est uiri catholici 
 
 — patientia miseriarum portus est i. ii^d 
 
 A collection of exempla follows. 
 De latrone et eius suspendiculo. 
 Ends 118^: Quedam mulier in obitu uiri sui noluit dare nisi 
 
 medietatem unius linthiaminis. hoc percipiente uiro eius 
 
 distribuit omnia bona sua. 
 
 137. Philosophia Monachorum etc. \ ' ^ 
 
 [ 1. James 252 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Philosophia monachorum, lib. v. /ol. 1. 
 
 2. Expositio in regulam S. Benedicti secundum Bemardum abbatem monasterii 
 Cassinensis, fol. 23. 
 
 Vellum, 12 J X 8|, ff. 144 + 4, double columns of 60 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 rather roughly written. 
 
 Collation: a^ i^-'-f^ S^" 91--12'- 13- b-. 
 
 From Christ Church, Canterbury. On f. i at top erased : 
 
 de claustro ecclesie Christi Cant, 
 and : 
 
 Philosophia monachorum eccl. Chr. Cant. 
 
 A similar erased inscription on I. 2 and, not erased, on f. 82 (83). 
 On f ii ^ : 
 
 Qui me renouauit. Altissimus eum benedicat. y 
 
 On f 2 Parker has written : Canterbery {J) King. The book does not 
 occur in the extant catalogues. 
 Old list of contents on f. i a. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Capitula ........... f. i 
 
 Inc. philosophia monachorum. prol. premittitur. 
 
 Volo set nondum valeo qui autem dedit velle. 
 
 Lib. V ends I. 33 a : in operibus suis et consiliis et disposici 
 
 onibus deo impendat. 
 Expl. tract, qui dicitur phil. monach. 
 
 2. Prol. Legitur in proverbiis. Doctrina prudencium facilis . 33 b 
 
 — verbis edi peticionibus postulastis. Expl. prol. auctoris. 
 Absadta aliqua littera habet obsculta 
 
 ■ — quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Amen. 
 
 Inc. capitula 38 
 
 Comment. Regulam istam beatum patrem Benedictum edidisse 
 
 non dubium est ......... 38 
 
 Ends f. 92 (J : ad gloriam regni sui perueniamus eternam. 
 
 Amen. Expl. regula S. Bened. sec. bemardum abbatem 
 
 monasterii Cassinensis. (Bernard Ayglerius or Ayglenus 
 
 ob. 1282.) 
 
312 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [137- 
 
 3. Liber qui vocatur stimulus amoris, fol. 92. 
 
 4. Expositio super orationem dominicam, /<?/. 116. 
 
 5. Expositio super ant. salve regina, /<?/. 118. 
 
 6. Quinque consideranda, quae dant homini maximum dolorem, fol. 119. 
 
 7. De lachrimis qua; quatuor modis utiliter effunduntur, /(^Z. 120. 
 
 8. Expositio in versiculum Dens in adjutorium, et quod invocandus sit in omnibus 
 operibus, ibid. 
 
 9. Speculum peccatoris, /c/. 121. 
 
 10. Hugo de Sancto Victore de disciplina clericorum, _/i?/. 122. 
 
 11. Idem de conscientia, yi?/. 130. 
 
 12. Omelias B. Eusebii episcopi ad monachos, fol. 138. 
 
 3. Liber iste qui stimulus amoris in dilectissimum et pium Ihesum f. 93 
 Text. Currite gentes undique 
 
 — que sint matres et filii. quod nobis concedat etc. 
 Bonaventura 0pp. torn. vii. 
 
 4. Pater noster etc. O inmensa clemencia 116(117) 
 
 5. Ad salutandam b. uirginem primo debes eius magnitudinem. 118(119) 
 
 — ut laudet deum omnis creatura. Expl. meditaciones 
 cuiusdam simplicis cordati et pauperrimi discalciati et 
 contemptibilis denudati sapientissimorum ruditissimi 
 electorum infimi et minorum minimi Deo gracias. 
 
 6. Cum enim multa in humane fragillitatis condicione . . i\(){i2o)b 
 
 7. Nota quod quatuor sunt genera aquarum . . . . 120 (121) 
 
 8. Proximus cognicioni est qui que inquirere debeat prudenter 
 
 agnoscat 120 (121) 
 
 9. Quoniam karissimi in huius uia uite fugientis . . . 121 (122) 
 
 — nouissima tua prudenter prouideas. 
 By R. Hampole. 
 
 10. Tituli 122(123)^ 
 
 Text. Quia fratres largiente domino de uana conuersacione. 
 
 CLXXVi 925. 
 
 — adiuua me domine deus mens. Expl. lib. Hug. prioris 
 eccl. S. Victoris de Disc, clericorum. 
 
 11. Inc. tract. Hugonis de consciencia 131 (132)^^ 
 
 Domus hec in qua habitamus. CLXXXIV 507. 
 
 — quam terrestrium occupacione. Expl. H. de S. V. de 
 consc. 
 
 12. Hie inc. omelie b. Eusebii ep. ad monachos .... 138 (139) 
 (i) Exhortatur nos sermo diuinus ut curramus dum luceni 
 
 habemus. L. 833. 
 
 (2) Quid autem salubritatis. 
 
 (3) Instruit nos atque hortatur. 
 
 (4) Ait quodam loco. 
 
 (5) Si quis est qui sibi. 
 
 (6) Ad hoc ad istum locum. 
 
 (7) Si quando terre operarius. 
 
 (8) Elaborate pocius deinceps. 
 
 — in futura presidium. Amen. 
 Expl. omelie S. Eusebii abreuiate. 
 
138] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 313 
 
 13. Homelia Origenis de lamentatione Magdalene ad sepulchrum Domini, fol. 140. 
 
 13. Maria stabat ad monimentum ....... f. \i,oi\^\)b 
 
 — quia vidi dominum et hec dixit mihi. cui est honor etc. 
 Expl. omelia origenis (143 (^). (Basle edn, 1557, ll 528.) 
 
 There are various scribbles on the three last leaves, one in English : 
 god brugge vs alle to guod ende. 
 
 138. Chronica varia. \ ' ^ 
 
 [ 1. James 53 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Alexandri Essebiensis epitome historiae Britanniae a Christo nato ad annum 1255, 
 p. 21. 
 
 Ad initium hujus historiee desunt fo/. 10. 
 
 2. Excerptiones de chronicis Rogeri Hoveden ab anno 1066 ab annum 1201,/. 147. 
 
 Vellum, ii|x8^, ff. 106+3, double columns of 43 and 54 lines. 
 Cent, xiv, in a very rough but clear hand. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf: i quire gone, 2^" 3^ 4^ 5" 6'^ 7'^ (10 cane.) 8 (two) 
 9^^^ (wants 9) | 10^ | 1 1^ 12^ 13^ 14'* (+ i after ist and i after 4th) 15". 
 
 On the flyleaf is a table made for Parker, at the end is : 
 
 Robertus Recorde erat qui notauit hunc librum characteribus Saxonicis. 
 
 This alludes to various extracts from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle 
 written in a neat xvith cent, hand on the margins of the earlier leaves. 
 
 Recorde was Fellow of All Souls' in 1531, M.D. Cambridge 1545, 
 d. 1558. The book seems to be from Norwich : see later. 
 
 It seems to be mentioned in Bale, Index, p. 94, s.v. Gildas. Many 
 references to Recorde's " Museum " occur in the hidex. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Ten leaves are missing. Parker's paging begins with 21. 
 Text begins : Anno gracie 75 Rex pictorum rodricus de sithia 
 
 ueniens in aquilonalem britannie partem. 
 Ends in 1257: Ricardus frater regis henrici solenniter aquis 
 
 grani coronatur. 
 "Apparently an abridgment of Matt. Paris. ...There does not 
 
 seem to be anything in the piece that gives authority for 
 
 assigning it to Alexander of Esseby." Hardy III 145. 
 
 2. Begins : 1077. haraldus p. 147 
 
 Rex norwegie haraldus cum plus quam 500 nauibus. 
 Ends with a letter of Christ recited by Abbot Eustace (of 
 Fleix) in 1201. 
 • — ut fere deuorabunt. Et cetera nonnulla de eodem 
 scripto retulit palam Abbas ille. 
 
314 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [138 
 
 3. Epistolae inter Parisienses doctores ad mandatum Philippi regis Francorum, et 
 loannem XXII, et Benedictum XII. papas de statu animarum post mortem A. D. 1333, 
 
 p. 157. 
 
 4. Carta Ricardi I. de renuntiatione homagii regis Scotias, p. 160. 
 
 5. Breves notie chronologicic et historicic ab anno 1329 ad annum 1347, p. 161. 
 
 6. Stemma genealogicum S. Ludovici regis Francia; ad ostendendum jus Edwardi III. 
 in regnum Franciai, p. 162. 
 
 7. Excerptiones de historia Wilhelmi Gemiticensis de gestis ducum Normannorum, 
 p. 167. 
 
 8. Liber extractus de libro qui dicitur Vanlographo i. e. imperialis scriptura, quam 
 Sibilla Erithea Babilonica condidit ad petitionem Gra;corum, ipsa Priami regis Trojie 
 filia; quern Vedoxa peritissimus pater in Graecum transtulit de Caldeo ; tandem de 
 errario Emanuelis imperatoris Gra^corum editum Eugenius regni Sicilias admiratus de 
 Graeco transtulit, p. 179. 
 
 Expl. excerpciones de cronicis Rogeri de houedene. 
 Mentioned by Stubbs, Hovedeti I Ixxxiv, Hardy ill 15. 
 3, 4 are added later by the original scribe. 
 
 3. a. Johanni...Petrus patriarcha lerosol. etc P- '57 
 
 b, Johannes. Ne super hiis que de animabus. 
 
 c. Benedictus. Benedictus deus in donis suis. 
 
 4. Mutilated by loss of leaf. 
 
 5. In another hand, begins imperfectly : 
 
 aduentus domini. edvv. 2"^ apud glouerniam sepelitur . . 161 
 Ends 1347 : Thomas dagword circa nat. Joh. bapt. carolum de 
 bloys in bello cepit. 
 
 6. In the original hand, 
 pp. 163 — 166 blank. 
 
 7. lapheth enim noe filius genuit filium quem magog nominauit 167 
 Ends : hos per normannica compita dispergeret uiolancia dire 
 
 captiuitatis. 
 Follows in a little later hand : 
 Fuit enim apud damascum metropolim sirie quedam matrona 177 
 
 (S. Mary of Sardenay). Unfinished, p. 170 blank. 
 Mentioned by Hardy ll 18. 
 
 8. a. Exquiritis me o illustrissima turba danaum (Alexandre, 
 
 Oi-ac. Sib. II 291) 179 
 
 With some interlinear glosses. 
 
 — hos autem in sorte demonum uoret auernus. 
 Expl. lib. sibille erithee babilonica. 
 
 Another copy with the same title in Univ. Libr. Mm. I. 16. 
 Vanlographus is Vasilographus. Vedoxa peritissimus pater 
 
 is corrupt for Doxapater : on Nilus Doxapatrius see Rendel 
 
 Harris, The Ferrar Group. 
 
 b. Another prophecy. 
 
 Deinde leopardus ex illis procreabitur qui regnum bestie in- 
 
 uadendo ........... 182 
 
 — ante sepulcrum domini gladium uibrabit. 
 
 c. In a larger hand. 
 
 Prophetia cuiusdam spiritus phitonici in Cambria . . . 183 
 
138] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 315 
 
 9. Nonnulla alia ejusdem farinas ex loanne de Rupescissa, p. 180. 
 
 10. Narratio quasdam de virgine in territorio Leodiensi, quae miracula multa fecit, 
 scripta per Philippum de Clarasval, p. 185. 
 
 11. Brevis historia episcoporum Lindisfarn. et Dunel. ab Aidano ad Ricardum de 
 Bury, p. 193. 
 
 Catulus leenicus in lupum rapidum conuertetur. 
 
 — promerebitur fauorem altissimi et ad superos conuolabit. 
 
 (Note in lower margin. 
 
 A.d. 1365 redibit tota grecia ad obedienciam romanorum el 
 tunc audietur noua de predicacione antichristi. hoc reperitur 
 sec. loachim in maiori(?) libro de concordanciis.) 
 
 Versus norm, uaticinales (13) P- 183 
 
 Anglia transmittet leopardum. lilia galli 
 
 Imperium mundi sibi quo dabit huic heremita. 
 
 Versus Alani uiri sancti et religiosi de eodem 6°. 
 
 Illius imperium gens barbara senciet. ilium 
 Roma uolet tanto principe digna regi 
 Conferet hie rome plus laudis quam sibi roma 
 Plus dabit hie orbi quam dabit orbis ei. 
 
 Versus Gilde de sexto hibernie. 
 
 Ter tria lustra tenet cum semi tempore sexti 
 Ens uagus in primo perdet. sed fine resumet 
 Multa rapit medio, uolitans sub fine seeundi 
 Orbem submittet. reli(qu(7)s clerumque redueet 
 Ad statum primum. tunc renouat loca sancta 
 Huic terrena spuens sanctus sub ethere scandet. 
 
 Prediction of planetary conjunctions and their consequences 
 
 for Oct. 1365, June 1357 183 
 
 Verba fr. Johannis de Rupe(s)cissa ord. min. de futuris euentibus 
 
 etc. abreuiata de libro qui intitulatur ostensor futurorum . 183 
 Referring to the years 1350 and following. 
 De S. Elisabetha virgine . . . . . . . . 185 
 
 Quoniam ut legitur in eeclesiastico 43. gloria domini plenum 
 
 est opus eius. (By Philip of Clairvaux. BHL. 2484.) 
 — non possumus non loqui. 
 Porro in territorio leodicensi (Abbey of Herkenrode) 
 
 — occupacionum necessitas necessario claudit stilum. 
 A xvith cent, note on 185 : angelus malus transfigurat se in 
 
 angelum lucis. 
 
 Another copy of no. 6 : but rougher 192 
 
 Anno dominice incarn. 635 aduentus anglorum in britanniam. 
 From Aidan to the election of Rob. de Graystanes, 1333. 
 Ends p. 210 — unde omnes Ricardo de Bury obedienciam 
 
 iurauerunt. 
 Four small leaves of paper are here inserted, of cent, xvi, 
 
 containing an account of R. de Bury. 
 
3i6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [138- 
 
 12. Successio episcoporum Ebor. p. 211. 
 
 13. Processus contra templarios, p. 214. 
 
 14. Brevis historia Anglia^ ab adventu Saxonum ad Henricum \\. p. 215. 
 
 15. Epistohe inter Innocentium papam VI. et Edwardum principem Walliae de 
 pace A. D. 1355. 
 
 Richardus de Bury fuit sufificienter literatus in regendo familiam 
 
 distinctus 
 
 — ad australem angulum dunelm ecclesie tumulatus. 
 Hec in tabula. Que iam sequuntur narrauit Willelmus de 
 
 Chambr. R. de B. natus fuit in quadam villula. 
 p. 5 — monachos dunelm. ecclesie semper habuit in maximo honore. 
 pp. 6-8 blank. 
 
 12. Tempore quo gens northanhimbrorum cum suo rege edwino . p. 211 
 Goes down to Thurstinus 11 40: in fine uite sue decreuit. 
 
 A fuller text in Raine, Historians of the Church of York 
 (Rolls) II 513. 
 
 13. Clemens episcopus etc. Regnans in celis . . . . 214 
 It is a copy of the Bull, ending (lower margin cut): gemendi 
 
 materia fletum non (?). 
 Here is inserted a small leaf of vellum with entries in three 
 
 hands of cent, xiii : 
 
 {a) Concessimus D"" Priori et Conuentui Cantuarie plenariam 
 
 societatem ecclesie nostre etc. 
 
 Et sciendum quod occasione huius societatis et concessionis 
 
 archiep. cant, in ecclesia norwic. uel ep. norwicensis in 
 
 eccl. cant, iurisdictionem nullam uel potestatem sibi 
 
 poterunt uendicare plusquam prius habuisse dinoscuntur. 
 
 (p) Concessimus singulis monachis S. Benedicti de Hulmo iii 
 
 missas etc. 
 {c) Concessimus abbati et conuentui de Bello plenariam 
 
 societatem domus nostre etc. 
 The end of a points to Norwich as the source of this leaf, and I 
 have no reason for thinking that the leaf has not been in the 
 volume for a long period. 
 The verso is blank. 
 
 14. (a) Descent from Adam to Woden: and descents of the 
 
 kings of the Heptarchy from Woden . . . . . 217 
 {b) Britannia insula a quodam romano nomine bruto dicta. 
 Ends : Cui successit henr. fil. galfridi comitis andegauensis et 
 matilde imperatricis filie regis henrici. qui duxit in uxorem 
 alienoram reginam francie filiam ducis aquitanie. 
 A column and a bit blank. 
 
 15. In a larger hand 226 
 
 {(I) Innocencius...edwardo...principi Wallie. 
 
 Avignon 5 Non. Oct. 3rd year of pontificate. 
 [p) To the same. Avignon 14 kal. Nov. 4th year. 
 [c) Edward to Innocent. Humili recommendacione prehabita 
 seipsum paratissimum cum omni reuerencia filiali 
 
 — per tempora longiora. Dat. etc. Deuotissimus filius 
 uester Edw. princ. Wallie. 
 
139] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 317 
 
 139. Simeon Dunelmensis. ] P 
 
 RiCARDUS ET I OH. DE HeXHAM. f t-' t r 
 
 •' 1 . ames 64 
 
 Nennius. ) 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiii scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 I. Historia omnimoda ab orbe condito ad regnum Davidis, cni subnectunticr nomina 
 pontificum Romanorum a S. Petro ad Calixtum II. 
 
 Vellum, 12 X 8f, ff. 182 + 2, double columns of 36 and 35 lines. Cent, xii, 
 in several hands. Mommsen assigns the Nennius-portion to cent, xiii, but 
 to me it seems that all is of cent, xii late. 
 
 Collation: a- 1^° (10 cane.) II* (2 cane.) Ill* IV* V" (4, 5, cut out and 
 replaced by a sheet of two leaves : 8 cane.) Vl^" vil* (+ i leaf of cent, xvi 
 inserted before 8) Vlll*-xvi* (+ i) xvil* xviil* XIX" (i, 2 cane.) XX* 
 (wants 5-8) I XXP (10 cane.) XXII* (wants 6, 7). 
 
 f i a covered with paper : on i ^ a xvth cent, sketch of the Virgin 
 crowned and the Child. 
 
 f ii a xvth cent, list of contents : In hoc libro continentur hec (15 items). 
 
 f ii i^ 3 verses (xv) scribbled. 
 
 Three extracts in a black hand of cent, xii : 
 
 {a) Gennadius massiliensis in libro de illustribus uiris 
 Jeronimus natus patre eusebio... 
 Eusebius quoque cesaree palestine ep.... 
 Dexter uero pagatiani filius.... 
 (to the effect that all three wrote historia omnimoda) 
 Hec in libris illustr. uirorum de omnimoda hystoria scripta sunt. 
 {J)) Titulus origenis super tumulum eius ab ipso compositus 
 Ille ego origenes doctor uerissimus olim 
 
 His mihi coniectum undique tela premunt. 
 (From the verses composed by Isidore of Seville for his library.) 
 {c) Pompeius trogus ciuis romanus fuit. cuius pater sub gaio cesare militauit 
 
 — cuius libris omnium seculorum regum nationum populorumque res geste 
 continentur. 
 
 Col. 2 has been written and carefully erased. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Inc. historia omnimoda f. i 
 
 Mundum sine inicio dicimus in tempore. 
 
 Sections follow, de deo et anima, de dissensione annorum, 
 
 Diuerse opiniones philosophorum et nostrorum. 
 Quotations from Ambr., Aug., Orig., Epiph. : de salute adam 
 — qui interrogat ueniam clare desiderat. 
 
 Cronica omnimode hystorie 3 
 
 Prima etas mundi fuit ab adam usque ad noe. 
 
 Arnobius rethor in psalmos is quoted : also Rabanus in Gen., 
 
 Greg. Turon. 
 
3i8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [139 
 
 2. Cronica abbatis Prumiensis monasterii a Christo nato ad annum 1002. 
 
 3. Historia pias memoriae Ricardi prioris Hagustaldensis ecclesiae de gestis regis 
 Stephani at de bello Standardii. 
 
 4. Cronica ab Adamo ad Henricum V. imperatorem. 
 
 5. Epislola Simeonis monachi ecclesia: S. Cuthberti Dunelmi ad Hugonem de- 
 canum Eboracensem de archiepiscopis Eboraci. 
 
 Goes down to David. The last paragraphs are : 
 
 De bello codri etc. 
 
 Bersellai galaadites fidelis dauid achitefel proditorius. 
 
 Nota quod lucas euuang. generationem domini a salathiel 
 
 usque ad dauid per xxx uiros ascendendo conuenerat. 
 
 Similiter ab ultimo ioseph us(que) ad salathiel. 
 
 Exortatio scriptoris (in another hand) f- ^5 (16) (J 
 
 Per descriptum uolubile tempus sic uoluitur uolubilis mundus 
 
 ...per lumen scientie ad gloriam et honorem perducset. 
 Hec sententia debet scribi post nomina pontificum. 
 
 List of Popes to Calixtus II (1119-24) ..... 16(17) 
 
 Expl. omnimoda historia. 
 
 Another copy (with different ending) in MS. Magd. Coll. Oxon. 8. 
 Inc. cron. abbatis prumiensis monasterii ubi lotharius imperator 
 
 ad conuersionem uenit . . . . . . . . 17 (18) 
 
 Anno imperii Octouiani cesaris xl. ii. lesus Christus filius dei 
 
 natus est. 
 Here begins a hand which has written the bulk of the volume. 
 Lib. II f. 29 
 
 — ex quo uulnere eadem nocte extinguitur. Expl. cron. 
 abatis prumiensis eccl. 
 Regino of Prum. MGH. Scriptores i 537. This MS. was not 
 
 seen by the editors. It ends in 1002 (p. 609 MGH.). 
 Originally began on the same page (35 b) but a little more than 
 
 half a column has been erased. The two next leaves were cut 
 
 out and replaced by a sheet (still cent.xii) in at least three hands. 
 Inc. hist, pie memorie prioris Ricardi Haugustaldensis eccl. 
 
 De gestis regis Stephani et de bello standardii ... 36 
 
 Anno uerbi incarnati m.c.xxxv. 
 Last printed in Cliroiiiclcs of Stephen^ Henry II, Richard I 
 
 (Rolls) by R. Howlett : ill p. Ivi : 137. This is the only copy. 
 Ends : defuncti sunt. Expl. bellum standardii. 
 
 Inc. cronica ab Adam usque ad henricum .... 46 
 
 Adam c.xxx. ann. genuit seth cui superuixit dccc'''" 
 
 — posteritas uidebit. 
 Rubr. : Expl. cronica a principio mundi usque ad Henricum 
 
 imp. filium Henrici qui anno v^" regni sui accepit Mathildem 
 
 fil. Henr. regis anglie in coniugium. Anno ab incarn. d"* 
 
 m. c. et X. 
 Contains short notes of English affairs, especially of the 
 
 northern sees. 
 Ed. Raine, Historians of the Chuj-ch of York (Rolls) ll xvii 252, 
 
 principally from another MS. Twysden Scriptores, col. 75, 
 
 gives our text A& b 
 
139] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 319 
 
 6. De obsessione Dunelmi et de probitate Uithredi comitis. 
 
 7. Historia sanctas et suavis memorias Symeonis monachi et precentoris ecclesiae 
 sancti Cuthberti Dunelmi de regibus Anglorum et Dacorum et creberrimis bellis et 
 rapinis et incendiis eorum post obitum venerabilis Bedte presbiteri fere usque ad obitum 
 Henrici filii Willelmi nothi. 
 
 8. Historia loannis prions Hagustaldensis ecclesias XXV annorum. 
 
 9. Descriptio Serlonis monachi fratris Radulphi abbatis de Parcho de bello inter 
 regem Scotiae et barones AnglicC. 
 
 10. Descriptio venerabilis viri yEtheldredi abbatis Rievallis de bello inter regem 
 Scotias et barones Anglias apud Standardum juxta Alvertoniam. 
 
 6. Arnold: Symeon oj Durham (Rolls) I 315, Twysden, col. 79 f. 50 
 Ends f. 5 1 (5. 
 
 7. The title (Inc. hist, sancte et suauis etc.) is written on 51^ at 
 
 the bottom of col. 2. But f. 52 sqq. are in a different hand, 
 
 with rubric in large letters at top : 
 Inc. passio sanctorum Ethelberti atque Ethelredi regie stirpis 
 
 puerorum 52 
 
 After four leaves the hand settles down into one like that of 
 
 no. I which continues to f. 76. 
 f. 59, recto blank, is an insertion of cent, xvi with the Prologus 
 
 Rogeri de Houedon in historiam suam (which imitates the 
 
 lost prologue of Symeon). 
 At the top of f. 60 is a xvith cent. note. 
 Historia Simeonis Dunelm. monachi. sed desunt folia nonnulla. 
 
 debuerat posuisse immediate post titulum operis ante pas- 
 
 sionem Ethelberti et Ethelredi. 
 This is the only copy of the Historia. Reguvi of Symeon : last 
 
 printed by Arnold, Symeon of Durham ll (Rolls : for his 
 
 account of the MS. see p. x, etc.). Parts of the text occur in 
 
 a xiith cent. MS. formerly Ashburnham, Appendix, no. 112 
 
 now Bibl. Nat. Nouv. acq. Lat. 692. A transcript of the 
 
 C. C. C. MS. is in 100. i. 
 There are marginalia in various hands, notably one very tall one. 
 There seems to be a change of hand at f. 76 (Arnold, p. 95), 
 
 Sequitur recapitulatio. 
 The hand which follows, on f. jj, begins with a large red and 
 
 green initial. It goes on for a long time. 
 
 8. Printed by Arnold, Symeon 0/ Durham 11 284 . . . 131 b 
 On 134 is a rude late(.'') sketch of a comet. 
 
 On 134^5 intervene, in the text of John of Hexham, between 
 
 pp. 296 and 297 of Arnold's ed., nos. 9, 9% 10. 
 Another copy of 8 is in Bibl. Nat. Nouv. acq. Lat. 692 (see 
 
 above on 7). 
 
 9. Carmen Serlonis. Twysden, col. 331. Raine, Lawrence of 
 
 Durham, p. 74 . . . . . . . . . 1 34 (^ 
 
 9\ Carmen de morte Sumerledi. Arnold, I.e. 11 385. Skene, 
 
 Fordun I, App. v. Raine, 1. c. p. 78 135 
 
 10. Aethelred de bello Standardi, Chro7iicles of Stephen etc. ii, see 
 
 p. Iviii. Skene, Fordun i, App. iv 136 
 
 Begins with a large red and green initial. On 136 (^, 137 a are 
 
 two marginal drawings of the Standard ; the first is late 
 
320 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [139 
 
 11. Quoddam miraculuni mirabile descriptum a viro venerabili yEthelredo abbate 
 Rievall. de quadam sanctimoniali femina de Wattun. 
 
 12. Quo modo et a quibus cenobium S. Mariae Eboraci fundatum sit, et quantas 
 invidorum perturbationes impulsum sustinuerat, sed Dei protegente gratia magis ac 
 magis auctum et multiplicatum fuerat ; autore Stephano ejusdem cenobii abbate. 
 
 13. Quo modo Funtanense cenobium sumpsit exordium. 
 
 14. Epistola Thurstini archiepiscopi Ebor. ad Wilhelmum archiepiscopum Cantuar. 
 de cenobio S. Marine Ebor. et observantia regulae S. Benedicti in eo. 
 
 15. De vita et conversatione Gereberti papae. 
 
 16. Visio Karoli imperatoris. 
 
 17. Visio S. Maurilii. 
 
 18. De annulo statute commendato. 
 
 19. Narratio de uxore Ernulfi ab ^lla rege Deirorum violata. 
 
 20. De eo quod Eboracensis ecclesia nullum dominium super Scotos habere debet. 
 
 21. Visio cujusdam clerici de gloria regis Malcolmi. 
 
 (cent, xvi?), the other original. These or similar ones have 
 
 been often reproduced. 
 On 140 the text of 8 is resumed. Arnold p. 297. 
 Expl. descriptio Aethelredi abb. 
 
 Inc. descriptio predicti prioris haugustaldensis ecclesie. 
 Ends f. 149. 
 
 11. Printed in Twysden, col. 415. Migne P. L. CXCV 789. 
 
 At end a xvith cent, note referring to the Life of St Elizabeth 
 
 in no. 138 10 f. 149 
 
 12. Printed in Monasticon lii 544 152 
 
 Begins with a green initial. These three leaves are in a fresh 
 
 hand, upright and regular. 
 13 is but a short paragraph prefatory to 14. . . . 154^^ 
 
 14. See Memorials of the Abbey of St Mary of Fountains, ed. 
 
 Walbran, Surtees Soc. 1863 155 
 
 The script is probably the same as that of 11 etc. 
 
 15. From Will. Malmesb. Gesta Regiim i 193-201 fallere . . 160 
 
 16. ibid. I 112 . . . 162 
 
 17. ibid. II 327 163 
 
 18. ibid. I 256 163 
 
 19. Printed in Gaimar (Rolls) I 328 ; also in the Notes to Gaimar, 
 
 Moniimenta t 795 and in Wright's Caxton Society edition. 
 On a fresh quire and in a large regular hand. 
 
 20. De Eboracensi ecclesie primatu super scottos nulla est auctoritas 167 
 
 — possessiones ipsa in suum solum optinet. 
 
 21. Visio Malcolmi cui ad singula interrogata super statu suo 
 
 in hunc sensum respondit it"] b 
 
 Cur sic care taces. pro me loquitur me(a) uita. 
 
 14 lines ending : 
 
 quidque tuis mandans perpetuo ualeant. 
 
 Rex uero Malcolmus summe ingenuitatis titulus ueluti surculus 
 
 ex dulcissima abscisus arbore 
 — lucidissima in celestes thesauros intulerunt mella. 
 Skene, Fordun I, App. vi, from a copy furnished by Mr Henry 
 
 Bradshaw : Raine, I.e. p. 81. 
 
139] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 321 
 
 22. Eulogium brevissimum Britanniiie insuke quod Ninnius Elvodugi discipulus 
 congregavit. 
 
 A new volume, double columns of 35 lines, hand very slightly 
 sloping, plain red initials. 
 
 The first leaf was originally blank. 
 
 On the recto is a paragraph in a small hand of cent, xiii early, 
 not beginning at the top of the page. 
 
 Gualenses nichilominus insistebant ius suum sibi concedi 
 
 postulantes f- 168 
 
 Quid enim inquiunt o rex formidas et tunicas illas ferreas quas 
 eminus cernis nimium expauescis. Nobis certe sunt latera 
 ferrea pectus ereum mens timoris uacua quorum nee pedes 
 fugam nee unquam uulnus terga sensere. quid gallis apud 
 cliderhou profuere lorice. Numquid non inermes isti ut 
 dicunt illos et loricas proicere et negligere et scuta relinquere 
 coegerunt. Uideat igitur o rex prudentia uestra quale sit in 
 his habere fiduciam que in necessitate magis sunt oneri quam 
 consolationi. Nos apud cliderhou de loricatis uictoriam 
 reportauimus. Nos hodie et istos anime uirtute pro scuto 
 utentes lanceis prosternemus. Hoc bellum factum est inter 
 
 xii? 
 
 anglos et pictos et scottos apud cliderhou feria vi die vii ante 
 
 natiu. s. Joh. Bapt. anno predicto id est m. c. xxx vii°. 
 Bellum apud Cliderhou ubi multi nobiles et ignobiles perierunt. 
 This is a quotation from Aelred de Bello Standard! {Chronicles 
 
 of Stephen etc. 1 1, p. 190). 
 On \b%b are various items enumerated by Mommsen in his 
 
 prolegomena to Nennius, Mon. Germ. Hist, xiii i {Chronica 
 
 Minora ill i), p. 125. 
 On the margin: Inc. apologia. Nemnii britonum historio- 
 
 c 
 
 grafi and: Inc. hystoria ortografia mundi (not as Mommsen). 
 Col. I. Incipit eulogium breuissimiim brittannie insule. quod 
 
 Ninnius eluodugi discipulus congregauit. 
 Ego Ninnius eluodugi 
 
 — Cedo illi qui plus nouerit in ista pericia sa,tis quam ego. 
 Expl. eulogium. 
 
 Item eiusdem quod scribi debet in fine libri. 
 De malis et perucrsis naturis gen-ti-um. {Chron. Min. ll 389.) 
 Inuidia iudeorum. 
 
 This is written in two columns, with additions by the large hand 
 which annotates the MS. throughout and also by a neater 
 and smaller hand. 
 The original hand goes down to: 
 
 Ira brittonum. 
 then : De bonis naturis gentium. 
 
 Prudencia hebreorum 
 
 to 
 Argutia hispanorum. 
 
 C. C. C II 
 
 21 
 
322 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [139- 
 
 23. Res gestae a Nennio sapiente compositae. 
 
 24. Vita sanctissimi atque doctissimi viri Gilda; autore Caradoco Nancarbanensi. 
 
 The large hand adds to col. i 
 Libido sueuorum 
 
 Duricia (uel superbia aboi'c) pictauoriim-. 
 It adds to col. 2 
 
 A line erased. 
 Cowmunio normannorum 
 Grecus irascitur ante causam 
 Francus in causa 
 Romanus propter causam 
 Francus fortis 
 Romanus grauis 
 Affer semper uersipellis. 
 The second (smaller) hand adds to the Vices 
 Spurcicia sclauorum 
 Rapacitas normannorum 
 Normanni nimis sunt animosi. 
 The large hand adds to the Virtues 
 
 Sollercia egiptiorum. 
 Col. 2. At top, three lines erased, perhaps written by the 
 large hand. 
 
 Despicientes deum viii° ab (hole in vellum) b^/es fuerunt. 
 Riccardus prior primus abbas de fontibus [1132] 
 Riccardus sacrista se(cundus) abbas de fontibus [1139]. 
 Lower down are the additions to the list of Virtues and Vices. 
 Then in the original hand the two poems 
 Adiutor benignus, and Fornifer. 
 Rubric. Sancti spiritus assit nobis gratia. Inc. Res gesta a 
 
 Nennio sapiente composita . . . . . . . f. 169 
 
 With marginal and interlinear additions in several hands 
 
 including the large hand and the hand of f. 168 ^. 
 Ends x-jZb: finibus cosmi (Mommsen, p. 218): the section 
 ending thus is placed by several other MSS. as well as this 
 after that ending Luchechach (Mommsen, p. 219) which 
 forms the end of M.'s text. 
 
 23. Vita Gildae. Mommsen, p. 107 178^ 
 
 Capitula and rubric in the hand of \bZb. 
 
 Ends 181 a. 
 
 In another rough hand follow : 
 
 {a) Col. I. The poem Fornifer. 
 
 {b) Col. 2. On the translation of St Benedict to Fleury. 
 
 Circa hec tempora cum in castro cassino. 
 {c) (De naturis gentium) Inuidia iudeorum — Duritia uel 
 
 superbia pictauorum. 
 This is copied in a confused order. 
 In the lower margin the name Aelsi. 
 
 ' The original hand already had Duricia pictorum. 
 
I40] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 323 
 
 On the verso and last leaf are many xvth cent, scribbles and a 
 
 few earlier. 
 On the Kings of England. 
 On the same, in verse: Dux Normannorum Willelmus vi 
 
 validorum (to Edw. III). 
 Willelmus rufus. versus : 
 
 Visibus humanis aulas ornatas inanis 
 
 fecit fundare propter sua festa parare 
 
 aulam maiorem construxit Londoniarum 
 
 orbis terrarum non optinet utiliorem 
 
 ludicibus legis ac ad conuiuia regis 
 
 regnum regnorum flos est domus ilia domorum. 
 
 (Referring to Westminster Hall.) 
 
 Further notes on English Kings. 
 
 Drawings of two bearded men : one labelled Tome T..ywalle. 
 
 A badly written name Arthur Harvy(.^). 
 
 Most editors assign the book to Hexham, Mommsen to Salley on 
 account of its relation to Univ. Libr. Ff. I 27, part of which is from Salley 
 (see 66). I consider Hexham the more likely. 
 
 It is clear from many (eleven) references in Bale's Index Scriptoriini (s.v. 
 Nennius, Ailred, Ric. Hagustaldensis, Chronicon p. 488, etc.) that in his 
 time a book very similar to this in contents was at Westminster Abbey. 
 This fact is recognized by the editors of the Index. When Joscelin wrote 
 his Catalogue of British historians, it seems to have been in the hands of a 
 prebendary of Westminster named Pekyns. But from the same catalogue 
 we learn that Dr Nicholas Wotton, Dean of Canterbury, gave Parker a 
 volume containing much of the same matter as this. The items specified 
 by Joscelin are Simeon of Durham, John and Richard of Hexham, and 
 articles 11, 12, 14 in this MS. It seems most likely therefore that the 
 Westminster volume was a sister book to this, and has perished, and that 
 139 is the book given by Dean Wotton to Parker. 
 
 Wotton was Dean of York as well as of Canterbury and so may have 
 procured the volume from his northern home. 
 
 140. EVANGELIA SaXONICE. \ r^\ 
 
 y 1 . James 276 
 
 Codex membranaceus in fol. minor, paulo ante conquisitionem Angliae, 
 ex vetustiori codice, ut videtur, descriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 Vellum, 12 X 8, fif. 147, 27 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in a fine large hand. 
 Collation: i^-S** 6" (wants 6) | 7* (i cane.) 8** 9* lo*^ (4, 6 cane.) | 11^ 
 (wants 1) 12^-14^ 15'- I i6« (I cane.) I7*-I9® (+ i). 
 
 From Bath Abbey, see the colophon at the end of Matthew. 
 
324 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [140 
 
 1. Evangelia qiiatuor, Saxonicc: 
 
 De quibus sic dicit CI. Marescallus, "Hunc codicem et Oxoniensem rarius 
 reperi ab invicem dissentientes, superioremque eos vetustatem spirare existimo." 
 
 Ad calcem evangelii secundum D. Mattheum habentur ha^c, " Finit, amen. 
 Sit sic hoc hie interim : Ego^lfricus scripsi hunc librum in monasterio ba3])onio 
 et dedi brihtjioldo preposito *.■ Qui scripsit vivat in pace in hoc mundo et in 
 futuro seculo et qui legit legator in eternum." 
 
 In fronte codicis occurrunt ea quae sequuntur Saxonice, 
 
 2. Testificatio ingenuitatis /Elfwigi cognomento Rufi, qui seipsum emerat una 
 libra ab yElfsigo abbate. 
 
 3. Testificatio libertatis Sa:gifae cum prole sua, quam ab ^Ifsigo abbate emerat 
 Edricus a^t Forda pater ejus. 
 
 4. Testificatio manumissionis yElfrici Scot et ^gelrici Scot pro ^Ifsigi abbatis 
 anima. 
 
 5. Testificatio manumissionis Sydefledae quam 5 solidis et denariis emerat a 
 
 lohanne episcopo Siwinus ret Lincumbe Leofwii filius. 
 
 6. Testificatio manumissionis Gunnildas Thurkilli filitc quam Joannes emerat dimidia 
 libra. 
 
 7. Testificatio manumissionis Ssewii cognomento Hagg de Widecum, qui seipsum 
 lucratus est [sebon] ab .^Ifsigo abbate. 
 
 8. Testificatio manumissionis Lifgithx ast Forda cum binis filiis ejus per loannem 
 episcopum. 
 
 9. Testificatio pactionis sive conventionis inter priorem et fratres Bathonenses ex 
 una parte et Saewium cum Theodgyfa uxore sua ex altera. 
 
 10. Testificatio manumissionis Saethrytha; quam 3 mancsis emerat a Saewoldo 
 abbate ^gylmerus. 
 
 On f. I are the manumissions in six or seven dififerent hands. They 
 
 are printed in Kemble vi, no. 135 1 as well as in Madox and the 
 
 Monasiicon. Other manumissions, and a list of relics, formerly 
 
 in this book, are now in no. 111. 
 Matthew begins without rubric or initial : a space of 4 lines blank 
 
 at top of f. 2. 
 
 aefter matheus gerecednysse. her is on cneorisse boc. hzelendes 
 cristes dauides sunu etc. 
 At first there are rubrics to Gospels, e.g. Cum esset desponsata, 
 
 Cum natus esset Ihesus in bethleem, Ecce angelus domini 
 
 apparuit etc. The last is on f. 6 ^ Quia nisi habundauerit, which 
 
 is in capitals. 
 Initials to sections are nearly always in single colours, dark red, 
 
 green, orange, blue. Some simple ornament grows out of them. 
 
 Two colours sometimes occur in the same initial. 
 Matthew, which, I believe, is all in one hand, ends . . . f. 45 (^ 
 Colophon exactly as in Nasmith. 
 
 Mark 46 
 
 This Gospel is in a second hand : and another scribe is said to have 
 
 written a single page xil 26-38 (f 63 <^). The initials show no 
 
 change. 
 The Letter of Christ concerning Sunday, i. 71, 72, is in a much 
 
 smaller hand. 
 
i4o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 325 
 
 1 1. Testificatio manumissionis ^lilfgythas quam dimidia libra emerat Wulwinus 
 cognomento Hareberd ab v4ilwigo abbate. 
 
 12. Testificatio manumissionis Wynric quam una yra [yjie] auri emerat ^gylsigus 
 ab ^Ifwigo abbate. 
 
 Evangelium secundum Marcum excipit, 
 
 13. Scriptum de coelo delapsum sen potius homelia de diei dominicje observatione, 
 qucB sic incipit M. ))a I. Heji onsmb -JS halie seppit. 
 
 Ad calcem evangelii secundum Lucam, 
 
 14. Nomina archiepiscoporum Dorobernensis civitatis ad Anselmum. 
 15- Eboracensium ad Bosan. 
 
 16. episcoporum occidentalium Saxonum ad Willelmum. 
 
 17' Scireburnensis ecclesias ad Asserium. 
 
 18. ad Ripam. 
 
 19- Hagustaldensis ecclesise. 
 
 20. ad Casa Candida. 
 
 21. Wellensis ecclesiae. 
 
 22. Hvicciorum post Saxulfum. 
 
 23. Londoniae. 
 
 24. Lindisfarorum post Saxulfum. 
 
 25. Roffensium. 
 
 26. Merciorum. 
 
 Ad calcem libri, 
 
 above the line above the line 
 
 Inc. (M^« })a \eofestaii.) Her ongin'S Jjaet (halie) geprit etc. 
 
 — on |)ies pitigan naman he under fehS J)£es pitigan mede. 
 Amen. 
 
 Printed by Priebsch Otia Merseiana I 135 (1899). 
 
 This document exists in many versions, e.g. : Greek in Vassiliev, 
 Anecd. Graeco- Byzatttina, Latin, Syriac ed. Isaac Hall, New York 
 1889. Ethiopic trans, by Ren^ Basset Les Apocryphes Ethiopiens 
 II 1893 after Praetorius (1869). 
 
 Luke f. 73 
 
 The hand seems a little smaller than that of Mark, and the vellum 
 differs in quality. Initials as before. 
 
 Ends f. ii4«. 
 
 The lists of Popes and Bishops (see below) occupy \\\b^ 115. They 
 are probably all in one hand, but the Popes, on 114 (5, are written 
 larger. The two last, on 115 ^, Rochester and Mercia, are 
 unrubricated. 
 
 John 116 
 
 The first words (On frym'Se poes) are in red capitals and the initial 
 in purple red has ornament of various colours within it. 
 
 The hand is clearly a different one from what has preceded. It is 
 very possibly the same throughout the Gospel, but if so it develops 
 from a rather round script into a very tall narrow one. 
 
 The initials seem uniform with the rest. 
 
 This version of the four Gospels occupies the first column in the 
 four-volume edition of the A. S. Gospels planned by Kemble and 
 brought out by Hardwick and Skeat, Cambridge, 1858-78. 
 
326 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [140- 
 
 27. Donatio capelLx B. Mariae Magd. de Holewey extra Bath, et capitalis messuagii 
 ibidem episcopo et conventui Bathon. per Walterum Hosatuni, ea conditione ut episcopus 
 et monachi jedificent et exaltent dictam capellam. 
 
 28. Finalis concordia in curia regis apud Westm. 13 Hen. III. inter conventum de 
 Bath, et episcopum Wigorn. de custodia et maritagio Petri Croke et heredum ejus. 
 
 27. The document about Holewey (f. 147^) was copied in cent, xv late. 
 28 is on 147 b and was copied in cent. xiii. 
 
 Lists of Popes and Bishops. 
 
 Nomina pontificum sedis apostolice. 
 Six columns. 
 
 Petrus — Poppo. 
 
 Leo. Iste est qui nouum canticum de S. Gregorio fecit. 
 Victor. 
 Stephanus. 
 Nicolaus. 
 Alexander. 
 Postea ii" pape in roma facti sunt, id est, episcopus parmensis qui expulsus est. Et 
 episcopus de luca qui papa permansit scilicet hildebrandus qui et Gregorius. Post istos 
 etiam duo pape fuerunt Wibertus in roma qui et Clemens et Urbanus in apulia. Post 
 istos Pascalis (the last three words added). 
 Nomina archiep. dorobern. ciuitatis. 
 
 Augustinus — Anselmus. 
 Nomina archiep. eborac. 
 
 Paulinus — Bosan eboraci substitutus est. 
 West Saxons: Birinus...Stigandus Walcalinus Willebnus (added): Sherborne to 
 Asser : Ripon to Wulsig : Hexham to Eanbiriht. 
 Wells to Giso, Johannes. 
 Casa Candida to Beaduulf. 
 Hvicciorum to Wulstan and SAMSON. 
 London to Ealhun. Lindisfarne to Eaduulf. 
 Rochester to Alfstan, Goduuine. 
 Mercia to Haedda. 
 
 141. Catalogue of the Library of Syon J O. 16 
 
 Monastery. \ T. James 224 
 
 Vellum, 13^ X 8i, ff. 112 + 3, varying numbers of lines to a page. 
 Cent, xv-xvi, clearly written. 
 
 On flyleaf a mark 'y' 
 
 Collation: a- i^" 2'' (7 cane.) 3"^ (+ i) 41° 5' (+ 6'" (two cane.) 7- (+ 
 8" 92 10" (one cane.) | 1 1^-^** (wants 8) b'. 
 
 The shelf-catalogue occupies ff. 1-81. The Index fif, 82-110. 
 
 The volume was admirably edited by Miss Bateson, Cambridge 1898, 
 at the University Press. 
 
142] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 327 
 
 There are very handsome initials, principally in pen-work, to the divisions 
 of the Catalogue: three elaborate ones are on f. i. On the margin of this 
 has been a picture. 
 
 A roughly painted diaper ground remains, but an oblong patch, probably 
 of finer vellum, which must have had a figure (either a suppliant or a dead 
 man in a coffin), is gone. 
 
 Above this an early copper engraving has been pasted on the page 
 and torn off all except a small corner. 
 
 Below the painted ground is the motto : Viuentes in carne orate pro 
 mortuis quia moriemini. 
 
 R 2 
 142. Mirror of the Life of Christ etc 
 
 r. James 155 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 I. The mirrour of \>e blessid lyf of Ihu [translated from the Latin of cardinal 
 Bonaventure by John Morton]. 
 
 Ad frontem operis. 
 
 " Attende lector hujus libri prout sequitur in Anglico scripti, quod ubicunque 
 in margine ponitur litera N verba sunt translators sive compilatoris in Anglicis 
 praster ilia qua; inseruntur in libro scripto secundum comniunem opinionem a 
 venerabili doctore Bonaventura in Latino de meditatione vitee Ihu Christi, et 
 quando pervenitur ad processum et verba ejusdem doctoris inseritur in margine 
 litera B. prout legenti sive intuenti istum librum speculi vitas Christi lucide 
 poterit apparere." 
 
 Vellum, 13 X 8f, ff. 126 + 2, double columns of 40 lines. Cent, xv, in a 
 clear rather ugly hand. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^-ii^ 12^ 13^-16* 17^ i flyleaf. 
 
 There are good partial borders and initials in gold and colour of the 
 characteristic English work of the time. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. At fie bygnnyng J>e proheme of ))e booke Y is clepid the myrrour 
 
 of >e blessid lijf of ihesu f. i 
 
 Capitula follow. 
 
 At the foot of f. I in red is the date 1 560. 
 
 The notices Adtende lector and Memorandum quod circa are 
 on f. ia. The translator N. was Nicholas Love, Prior of the 
 Carthusian house of Mount Grace in Yorkshire. The text 
 was printed for the Roxburghe Club in 1905. 
 
 Prohemium 2 ^ 
 
 Quectcnque scripta siint etc. 
 
 These ben J)e wordis of \>& grete doctour. 
 ■ — bigynne]) on ]>\s manere sentence. 
 
 Bonaventure inc. ......... 3 
 
 Among o))ere vertues commendingis of })e holi virgine Cecile. 
 
328 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [142- 
 
 " Memorandum quod circa annum Domini 1410, originalis copia hujus libri 
 scilicet speculi vitK Christi in Anglicis presentabatur per compilatorem ejusdem 
 N. reverendissimo in Christo patri, et domino Thomtie Arundell Cantuar. archi- 
 episcopo ad inspiciendum et debite examinandum antequam fuerat liber 
 communicatus : qui post inspectionem ejusdem per dies aliquot retradens istum 
 librum memorato translatori ejusdem libri propri;^ vocis oraculo ipsum in 
 singulis commendavit et approbavit, necnon et auctoritate sua metropolitica 
 utpote catholicum publice communicandum fore decrevit et mandavit ad fidelium 
 edificationem et hereticorum sive Lollardorum confutationem. AMEN." 
 
 2. A tretice of j'C hijliest and moste worj^y sacrament of Grists blessid body and I'e 
 merveilis Krof 
 
 3. \>e lyfe of seynt Nicolas bisschop of Myrre. 
 
 4. ]>e lyfe of \>e holy virgyn seynt Kateryne. 
 
 5. ]>e lyfe of \>e holy virgyn seynt Margarete. 
 
 6. A form of confession. 
 
 A devout meditacioun of >e grete counseile in hevene etc. . f. 4^ 
 
 Afftir pe tyme J^at man was exilid. 
 
 Ends 8s ^: to confusioun of alle fals lollardis and eretikis. 
 
 Amen. 
 Blessid be j^e name of oure lord Ihesu and his modir marie 
 
 now and ever wi})outen ende. Amen. 
 Thus eendij) \>e book ]>*' is clepid >e myrrour of {je blessid liif 
 
 of oure lord Ihesu Criste. 
 Expl. speculum uite Christi. 
 Now sue]) a tretice of \>e hi3est and moste worj^y sacrament of 
 
 Cristes blessid body and pe merveilis j^er of . . . 85 i^ 
 
 Memoriam fecit mirabilium etc. 
 
 These wordis of Dauid in ]>e sauter seid in prophecie. 
 Ends 92 (^: by vertu & grace of ))y liif blissid wil* owten 
 
 endynge. Amen. 
 Rubr. Ihesu lord I'y blessid liif 
 
 Helpe and coumfort our wrecchid liif. Amen. 
 Expl. spec, vite Christi complete. 
 This is also by Nicholas Love. 
 
 Inc. Seynt Nicholas was bore in the citee of patras . . 93 
 
 — and thonkynge to oure lord god. & to l>e merite of ^e 
 holy seynt Nicolas. 
 Here bygynne}) t'e right excellent & most glorious life of seynt 
 Kateryn whiche by dissent of lyne was of ^e noble kynredis 
 
 of ])e Emperours etc. 961^ 
 
 — as it is conteyned in pe Invencioun of \>e crosse how 
 Maxence was ponysshid for f^is felony and for o)>ere. 
 Seynt Margarete was of pe cite of Antioche doughter of 
 
 Theodosyen a paynym patriarche ..... 106 
 
 — She was hatefuU to her fadir & frende and love to 
 owre Lord Ihesu Crist. 
 Benediciie. I knowleche to our lord Almy3ty God Ihesu . 107 b 
 — and also l)at ye wolde vouchesafe to prey for me. 
 Amen. 
 Rubr. And |)us eendijj jjis Confessioun. 
 
143] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 329 
 
 7. A tretys of goostely batayle. 
 
 8. General sentence, or, Articuli majoris excommunicationis in lingua materna. 
 
 7. Brothir or sustre p* desirist to come to j^e eendles blisse . f. iii 
 
 — to eendles blisse whiche man was ordeyned to in his 
 fyrst creacioun. Amen. 
 Deo gracias. 
 
 8. Goode men and wommen it is ordeyned by the counseil of al 
 
 holy chirche . . . . . . . . . . 121 
 
 Ends 126 a: for to dwelle in the peynes of helle for ever without 
 
 ende. ffiat ffiat. Amen. 
 See Maskell, J/on. Rit. ll 286-301. 
 
 On \2(ib is: Thys ys betrj's (Beatrice) beuerleys book (xv) 
 and on the last flyleaf: Thys Booke ys Wylliam bodleys & 
 
 Elizabethe hys wyffe (xv-xvi). 
 
 143. Mirror of the Life of Christ etc. 
 
 I R. I 
 
 [ T. James 154 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. The mirrour of the blessid lyf of Ihu. 
 
 2. Treatise of the sacrament. 
 
 The name of the author or possessor of this book was formerly written in 
 golden letters on a vacant page at the end, but thro' time or accident is now 
 
 partly defaced ; the only remaining words are these, "Johannes Monke 
 
 Michael " 
 
 Vellum, I2f X 8-1^, ff. 142 + i, 36 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in a good 
 clear hand, probably a little earlier than no. 142. 
 Collation: i flyleaf, a^ (wants i) b®-s^ (wants 8). 
 On the flyleaf: xxvi^ viii*^. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. The first leaf with 46 capitula is gone. 
 
 The note Adtende lector follows the capitula : but not the 
 
 memorandum. 
 Prohemium with good border and initial on f. i b. 
 Text, fine initial and partial border . . . . , . i. \b 
 On f. 128 is pasted a bit of a leaf of a very finely written 
 
 Breviary (?) with a beautiful piece of border: cent, xiv-xv, 
 
 2. The tract on the Sacrament begins . . . . . . 132^ 
 
 Ending 142 a: \\ life blessid with outen endynge. Amen. 
 
 Ruhr. Lorde Ihesu \y blissed life helpe and comforte oure 
 
 wrecchid life. 
 On \i,ib at top in gold are the names 
 Johannes Monke Michael 
 
 but I see no trace of erasure. They have been meant to stand 
 
 over a picture which was never drawn. 
 
330 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [144- 
 
 144. Glossaria. { ^ ^- 
 
 [ 1 . J ames 2 79 
 
 Codex menibranaceus in 4*°. vetustioribus Uteris Saxonicis seculo post 
 Christum lit vidctur octavo exaratus in quo extant, 
 
 Glossaria bina, 
 quorum prior hunc titulum sive rubricam prae se fert, 
 
 1. Interpretatio nominum Ebraicorum et Gntcorum : 
 posterior vero, 
 
 2. Glosa secundum ordinem alphabet!. 
 
 In hoc glossario pluriniee voces Latinte, Saxonice explicantur. 
 Haec antiquissima glossaria, quae quondam supellex fuerunt bibliothecae 
 abbatias S. Augustini juxta muros Cantuariae, excipit 
 
 3. Fragnientum Latinum, Uteris Hibernicis scriptum, ad rem grammaticam pertinens. 
 
 Vellum, 12^x9^, ff. 65 + 3, 33 lines to a column, four columns on a 
 page. Cent, viii, in a very fine hand. 
 
 Collation: l»-vil* viil^ (+ i) a" (i cane.) | b" | i flyleaf. 2 fo. farao. 
 
 From St Augustine's, Canterbury. On f i* is : 
 
 Di(st) XI G™ I x&Vo (possibly, as Hessels read, retwj, for retrorsus, but I think the 
 letter is a rough 0). 
 
 elucidacio quarundam parcium cum A. liber S. Aug. Cant. 
 
 Not in the old catalogue: no. 1350 is Liber de obstrusis sermonibus 
 parcium 2 fo. omnes D. (blank) G. (blank) but the 2nd folio does not 
 correspond. 
 
 f. i*^ blank except for scribbles. 
 
 On f. I : 
 
 Interpretatio nominum ebraicorum et grecorum . . . . f. i 
 Adonai — Zezabel. 
 
 Inc. glosa secundum ordinem elimentorum Alphabet! ... 4 
 
 Abminiculum — Zitis (65). 
 
 Two leaves follow in double columns of 40 lines, in a fine hand of Irish 
 aspect which is assigned by Hessels to cent, xii, but must, I think, be 
 considerably earlier. 
 
 The text is from Priscian lib. II (Putsch 582 etc.) on patronymics and 
 possessives. 
 
 A blank flyleaf. 
 
 These are the contents of this volume, quite briefly indicated. The 
 whole was edited by J. H. Hessels, M.A., in 1890 with the greatest care 
 and completeness: a facsimile accompanies his edition. 
 
 The text was first printed by T. Wright in his Vocabjtlaries, then by 
 Wiilcker in 1884, and again by Professor Sweet, Oldest English Texts 1885. 
 
145] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 331 
 
 The ornamental initials which begin the divisions of the glossary are 
 deserving of careful attention. They are in the Celtic manner, and often, 
 but not always, surrounded with red dots. Their execution is very good 
 indeed. Both they and many smaller initials are filled in with patches of 
 yellow or dusky blue. 
 
 There is one good outline initial on the leaves at the end. 
 
 145. Legendary. i ^^ "7 
 
 ( 1. James 157 
 
 A parchment book in folio, containing 
 
 The lives of the saints as they stand in the kalendar in old English verse. 
 
 " Res sane notatu digna quod lingua Anglicana in tantillo tempore, viz. 
 infra quadringentos annos possit tantam variationem verborum et phrasewn 
 pati ut hie videre licet." [The above is a Parkerian note ] 
 
 "Hie liber est ecclesia; beatas Marise de Suthewyk de dono fratris lohannis 
 Kateryngton canonici ibidem, quem qui ab eadem ecclesia sive per venditionem 
 vel donationem vel furtum sive per fraudem aliquem alienaverit, vel titulnm 
 hunc dolo deleverit, nisi eidem ecclesia; condigne satisfecerit, sit anathema 
 maranatha : fiat, fiat, Amen." 
 
 Vellum, I2f X7i, ff. 218, 40 lines to a page. Cent, xiv early, very 
 clearly written. 
 
 Collation : a- 1^^-18'- (+ 3 leaves after 6 : wants 12). 
 
 From Southwick Priory (not Litchewyk). The inscription, given by 
 Nasmith (corrected by me) is on the lower margins of f \ b,2 a. It is of 
 cent, xiv-xv. 
 
 On the flyleaf is some scribbled music on five-line stave. The words 
 are ' de Ian gar sovstes.' 
 
 On ii ^ a list of the contents in red. 
 
 A full list of the contents is given by Horstmann in his Introduction to 
 the E. E. T. S. edition of the South English Legendary, p. xiv. He assigns 
 the MS. to about 1320; Zupitza also gives a full list in Anglia I 393. Two 
 main hands wrote the text to 210^ where | of a page is erased and 
 re-written {De S. GntJilaco) in a later hand, and 2\ leaves in the same hand 
 inserted (21 1-2 13). At the end of the legend is a note in red : 
 
 Hec sunt nomina mulierum qui(!) fuerunt cum Maria matre domini in natiuitate 
 eius Zebel Salome. 
 
 A note to the same effect is on 218^. 
 
 At 214 we have a hand of the original time, writing more closely, the 
 Stories of Judas 214; Pilate 215 ; Transl of S. Thomas 217^. At the 
 end 218 are the initials J. K. (John Katerington) in red. 218^ is blank. 
 
332 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [146 
 
 f D ^ 
 
 146. PONTIFICALE (WINCHESTER — WoRCESTEr). ^ ^ "f 
 
 ^ ^ [ 1 . James 34 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, olim ut videtur peculium ecclesise 
 Wigornensis, ut est PONTIFICALE diversis temporibus scriptum, cujus in 
 priore parte circa annum 1100 quo floruit Sampson Wigornensis exarata, 
 continentur, 
 
 1. Profectiones subjectionis papje Romano ab episcopis et abbatibus electis faciendas, 
 
 A I. 
 
 2. Benedictiones peras et baculi et imaginum, et excommunicatio eorum qui 
 ecclesiam Wigorniensem violaverint, p. 3. 
 
 3. Qualiter concilium agatur provinciale prima secunda et tertia die, p. 7. 
 
 4. Reconciliatio altaris vel sacri loci seu cymiterii, qui fuerit pollutus, j2>. 11. 
 
 5. Qualiter quarta feria in capite jejunii circa penitentes agatur, p. 16. 
 
 6. Recapitulatio benedictionum diversarum secundum ordinem Romanum scrip- 
 tarum, p. 23. 
 
 Vellum, 12^ X 7^, ff. 31 + 129 + 7, mostly 27 lines to a page. Cent, x-xi, 
 xii, very finely written in a good many hands. 
 
 Collation : i* 2* 3^ 48 5» (8 cane.) || 6«-i6» (+ i) i7^-2i« || 22« (wants 8). 
 Various notes in red by Parker on flyleaf. 
 
 Contents : 
 I. I. In two hands : 
 
 a. Profession of obedience to the Abp of Canterbury. 
 
 Ego .N. Wigorniensis ecclesie electus . . . . p. i 
 k Another hand. Profession of obedience to the pope. 
 c. Profession of an abbot. 
 
 p. 2. Form of Absolution. Ipse d. I. C. equalis patri . . 2 
 
 Benedictio generalis pro cunctis fidelibus defunctis. 
 2. Bened. pere et baculi. Hand like that of i a . . . 3 
 
 Bened. super imagines. Later hand 4 
 
 Excommunicatio. Ex auctoritate patris etc....et S. Oswaldi 
 
 archiepiscopi etc. A new hand 5 
 
 Preces and Collect for Washing of Feet. Larger later hand . 5 
 
 p. 6 blank. 
 
 3 — 5. In one hand. Neumes 7-22 
 
 Initials plain red and green. 
 
 6. In a very pretty upright round hand 23 
 
 The rubrics, after that given by Nasmith, are : 
 
 In consecratione uel restauratione altarium bened. aquae . 24 
 
 Bened. Byxis uel alius uasis in quo seruetur eucharistia . 25 
 
 Consecr. altaris et calicis et patenae corporalisque . . 26 
 
 Orat. ad Reconciliationem clericorum 27 
 
 Bened. imaginis S. J oh. Evangelista? (two forms) 
 (Ordination) : Archidiaconus sine casula procedens et nomina 
 clericorujH qui ordinainii S7eiit{i-e-\\'v\\i&n) pre manibus hubens 
 humiliter in Episcopum et his eum uerbis alloquitur {so) . 29 
 
146] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 333 
 
 7. Qualiter penitentes in cena Domini in ecclesiam introducuntur, /. 31. 
 
 8. Benedictio olei et chrismatis, p. y]. 
 
 9. Dedicatio ecclesiae, p. 51. 
 
 10. Professio subjectionis ab ordinandis, p. 52. 
 
 Hinc ex nomine Sampsonis episcopi Wigorn. colligimus banc partem codicis 
 exaratam fuisse circa annum 1 100. 
 
 11. Qualiter ad abbatem electus prrelatione episcopali sit examinandus et conse- 
 crandus, p. 53. 
 
 12. Benedictio pueri in monachum, /. 56. 
 
 * * * * * * 
 
 Hinc, id est a pag. 61 ad calcem codicis, sex circiter ultimis foliis exceptis, 
 omnia eadem manu vetustissima sunt exarata circa finem seculi ix ut ex 
 pag. 232 colligi potest. In hac secunda parte continentur, 
 
 Hand changes on p. 30. 
 
 Rubrics in this section are in capitals. 
 
 , 8. In the hand of 3-5 p. 31-50 
 
 Marginal additions of cent, xii-xiii. 
 9. Another hand .......... 51 
 
 10. A large hand 52 
 
 The words "in presentia domini SAMSONIS episcopi" occur. 
 
 11. A hand which has not appeared before. Wigornensis ecclesia 
 
 is mentioned : one form of profession on p. 53 re-written. 
 
 12. In two hands. 
 
 On p. 60, in a good small round hand : part of the office for 
 
 dedication of a church with neumes. 
 At p. 61 the original book, of cent, x-xi .'', begins. The upper 
 
 part of the page has been erased and re-written (xi) with 
 
 a paragraph : 
 De professione clericorum. Gregorius Petro subdiacono sicilie 
 
 Ante triennium subdiacones etc. 
 and a suffrage : 
 Ut hos fratres nostros ad sacros ordines promouendos in sacra 
 
 religione conseruare digneris T. R. 
 The rest of the page has its original writing, a table of contents 
 
 beginning (imperfectly) : 
 Bened. super regem cotidiana. Item alia Item alia Ixxiiii, 
 ending with : 
 
 Bened. fontes in quo aliqua neglegentia contigerit xcix. 
 This gives the contents of the present pages 282 to 298. The 
 
 Roman numbers refer to items, not pages. 
 Followed by a later paragraph : 
 
 Hec sunt que ante dedicationem preparanda sunt ... 62 
 
 Then in the original hand : 
 
 Missa pro edificante ecclesiam 62 
 
 The hand of this part of the book is very fine. Rubrics in 
 
 alternate lines of red and green. Neumes. Initials in blue, 
 
 red, green, some with simple ornament. 
 
334 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [146- 
 
 13. Ordo ad consecrandam doimim Dei omniaque sacra utensilia et vestimenta, 
 
 A 63. 
 
 14. Ordinatio psalmistac, ostiarii, lectoris, exorcisUe, accoliti, subdiaconi, diaconi et 
 presbiteri, p. 108. 
 
 15. Ordinatio abbatis et abbatissae, p. 123. 
 
 16. Ordinatio episcopi, p. 129. 
 
 17. Consecratio regis et regins, p. 138. 
 
 18. Benedictio monachorum et sanctimonialium, /. 150. 
 
 19. Benedictiones episcopales per totum annum, p. 159. 
 
 20. Exorcismus aqua^ turn gelidas turn ferventis ad judicium Dei demonstrandum, 
 p. 301. 
 
 21. Exorcismus panis ordeacei uel casei, p. 312. 
 
 13. The Greek alphabet is at top of p. 67. 
 
 Some marginal additions (xi) p. 102. Blessing of paten and 
 chalice mostly re-written (xi). 
 
 14. In ordination of priests part of p. 121 re-written. 
 
 The items are numbered in Roman up to xviii. Bened. uestis 
 uiduae. 
 
 19. Proper of Time begins : 
 
 Dom. nil. ante natalem D. n. I. C P- I59 
 
 Red and blue initial. 
 
 A handsome red and blue initial at p. 204 (Easter). 
 
 At 229. Finiunt Dominicales Benedict. 
 
 Bened. de S. Trinitate, B. cotidie ad matutinum etc. 
 
 Ending with B. scrinii uel arce 238. 
 
 Proper of Saints 239 
 
 B. in nat. S. Stephani protomartiris. 
 
 Green and blue initial. 
 
 Includes Elphege Ep., Cuthbert, yEtheldrytha, Nat. S. Suuithuni, 
 
 Transl. S. Suuithuni, Atheluuoldus (two), Transl. Atheluuoldi, 
 
 Denis, lustus, Birinus. 
 At 275. Finiunt Bened. in nataliciis sanctorum. 
 Common of Saints ......... 275 
 
 After Bened. in Anniv. festi aecclesiae (280) a small blank was 
 
 left at the bottom of the page. In this a rather later hand 
 
 has written 
 Orationes ad libros benedicendos. Descendat quesumus. Alia 
 
 or. Initial A and one line written, then erased. It is 
 
 completed on p. 323. 
 p. 281 begins: 
 
 B. super regem tempore sinodi. 
 The last is B. salis et aquae ad pecora sananda, ending p. 301. 
 
 20. On 303 Halsung in Anglo-Saxon : others on 304 and 308, 9. 
 
 See Liebermann, Gesetze 401. 
 
 21. Form of Exorcism for a possessed person begins on 314 
 
 without proper title. 
 The old portion of the book ends in this, imperfectly, with p. 318. 
 The text is completed on p. 319 in a hand like that of 3-5 (but 
 
 not the same, I think). 
 
147] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 335 
 
 23. Benedictio sponsi et sponsi^, /. 319. 
 23. Maledictiones, /. 329. 
 
 Ubique fere concordat htec posterior pars cum codice XLIV. 
 
 22. In this same hand, ending on 322. At the bottom of this page 
 
 is the first line of the prayer (ad libros benedicendos) which 
 was begun on p. 280. It is completed on p. 323 by a pretty 
 round hand which continues with Bened. SS. Confessorum 
 Ecgwini ac Oswaldi p. 323 
 
 Bened. nuptiahs 324; ad lectum 325, and one erased; on 326 
 another similar hand appears, no title. 
 
 Inclina domine aurem tuam ad me. 
 
 At bottom, the words : Alleluia. Uox exultationis et salutis in 
 tabernaculis iustorum, in a small hand with neumes. 
 
 On 327 a hand like that of 6 writes (Apoc. xxi. 3) 
 
 In diebus illis uenit angelus et locutus est mecum 
 — scripti sunt in libro uitae. 
 
 A Collect in a large hand . 328 
 
 23. Probably in the hand of p. 327. 
 Two forms of cursing a thief. 
 On the last page (xv-xvi) : 
 
 Mem. J)* ther be lefte at m'' northeleys xxxij bok^j-. 
 
 It is evident that the four leaves pp. 323-30 were at one time meant to 
 be inserted after p. 280. 
 
 The origin of the two portions of the book has been pointed out by 
 Henderson, York Pontifical 1875, Surtees Soc. (Introd.), nos. iv and xiii. 
 
 Pp. 1-60 (nos. 1-12) are Worcester, written for Bp Samson (1096-1 112). 
 
 Nos. 13-21 Winchester. 22, 23 Worcester supplements. 
 
 See also W. H. Frere, Alciiin Club Collections, English Pontifical Services 
 1 90 1 I p. 93. He says "The Benedictional seems to belong to Winchester 
 and to the xith century : it is possible that some of the preceding part of 
 the Corpus is older." But the Winchester portion is undoubtedly the 
 oldest part of the book. Liebermann Gesetze p. xxi calls it Ci and uses 
 it for Coronation oath, Ordeals, and Excommunication forms pp. 215, 
 
 401, 435- 
 
 L. G. W. Legg, Coronation records, prints the Coronation-service (p. 12). 
 
 I R- 3 
 147. Bible in English. i -r t ^ 
 
 [ T . James 156 
 
 Vellum, I2i X 8, fif. 454, double columns of 60 and 59 lines. Cent, xv 
 ("perhaps before 1430"), by several scribes. 
 
 Collation: i'- 2^^ (wants 12) 3^^-25^- 26'" 2f'-T)\^- (+ i) | 32^ (wants 7) 
 3312 3412 358 3612-3912 (wants 4, II, 12). 
 
336 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [147- 
 
 It is no. 116 in Forshall and Madden (l p. Iv). 
 
 There are marginal notes on the prologue by Geoffrey Blithe, Bp of 
 Coventry and Lichfield (1503-33), adverse to Wycliffe. See especially I4<^, 
 1 5 rt : on the latter page is a Parkerian note : 
 
 " This is the hand of notes of Galfride Blith sum-time Busshop of Lich. 
 and Couentry as before." 
 
 In Foxe Ads and Mon. IV 186 articles are cited which were produced 
 against Richard Hun (15 14): " Dr Hed did now also after his death collect 
 certaine others out of the prologue of his English Bible remaining then in 
 the Bishop's hands" (Fitzjames of London). 
 
 Many or all of the passages in the Prologue to which these Articles 
 refer are marked or annotated in our MS. by Blithe. It has been 
 suggested that this may be Hun's copy (cf. Church Quarterly Review, 1901, 
 p. 292). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Prologue . . . . f. I 
 
 Tables of Epistles and Gospels i8<^ 
 
 Genesis— 2 Par., Prayer of Manasses 24 
 
 Five leaves in Judith, Esther and Job have been removed and 
 
 replaced. Psalms, Prov. — Ecclus., Prophets, Maccabees. 
 Evv. 371. Paul. Epp. 410. Acts, Cath. Epp. A leaf gone in 
 
 I, 2 Peter. 
 Apoc. ends imperfectly in xxi 18 : Of l>e stoon iaspis and 
 
 f D. 2 
 148. Memoriale Presbyterorum. \ ™ - 
 
 [ I. James y^ 
 
 Vellum, I2ix7|, ff. 96 + 6, double columns of 36 lines. Cent, xiv 
 early, in a good large hand. 
 
 Collation: a^ i^--8^2 bl 
 
 From Norwich Cathedral Priory : on f. i of text is the mark P. viij. in 
 the proper form. 
 
 On \b, \\a are many verses (cent. xv). They are chiefly moral. The 
 principal iteins are : 
 
 a. A prophecy : 
 
 Anno Cephas mille canus catulus et cocadrille 
 Post bines quartos wlnera quinque sanis etc. 
 
 b. A collection of proverbs in metre : 
 
 Disce libens iuuenis puerilis dum sinit etas 
 Ut sub nube senis semina multa metas 
 Nnulla valet tantum virtus paciencia quantum 
 Ut rosa flos florum sic est paciencia morum 
 etc. 
 
149] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 337 
 
 On ii /; list of Tituli, ending \v b : 
 
 Inc. memoriale presbiterorum parochialium a diuersis doctorum tractatibus sub 
 
 breuitate extractum. 
 Cum animaduerterem quamplurimos presbiteros parochiales grauiter errare in 
 
 uia confessiones suorum subditorum audiendi 
 — primo cadet inde secutor. 
 I. Qualiter presbiter parochialis in audiendo confessionem alicuius se debet 
 
 habere erga confitentem. 
 
 In primis oportebit te confessorem considerare. 
 This page has a very good initial of EngHsh work with gold ground, and a partial 
 
 border ending in very pretty leaves. 
 The table divides the book into two parts, a of 97 and d of 98 chapters. 
 The latter ends f. 96 (^: in scriptis domini hostiensis et aliis uariis modernorum 
 
 doctorum si ea diligenter uolueris intueri. 
 On the last fly-leaves are the beginning of a table and some scribbles and an 
 
 entry of price viii*^. 
 Two forms of absolution and reconciliation are among the scribbles. 
 
 The MS. is noticed by Tanner, s.v. Grosseteste, but not assigned to any 
 author. However, under Hanneya (Th. de) he assigns it to that writer, 
 citing MS. Bodl. NE. E. i. 9, Mus. 91. 
 
 E s 
 149. Egesippus. ' 
 
 T. James 47 
 
 Velkim, 12^x7, fif. 135 + 3, 38 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in various 
 good hands, rather rough and fluctuating. 
 Collation : a (three) i*-xvii^ (wants 8). 
 At top of f. 1 (xiii) erased 
 
 Lib. sci Andr' de... 
 Jole(.?) 
 
 The obvious churches of St Andrew are Rochester, Hexham, Wells. 
 
 The three flyleaves are from a very beautifully written Italian copy of 
 the Digest of cent, xii, with interesting initials, birds, dragons, etc. outlined 
 in red, washed with green and yellow : double columns of 49-50 lines. 
 More leaves from the same book are at Pembroke College, taken from 
 the binding of a book which was given to Bury Abbey by R. Grosseteste 
 in exchange for another (no. 7. See my catalogue p. xl : cf. also MS. 285 
 at Gonville and Caius College). The marginal and interlinear notes are of 
 exquisite delicacy. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 In hoc corpore continentur egisippi historie libri numero quinque 
 
 cum dei adiutorio inc. prol. (/'. L. xv 1965) . . . . f. i 
 Quattuor libros regnorum quos scriptura complexa est 
 
 — hinc igitur sumam exordium. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. liber primus. 
 
 C. C. C. II. 22 
 
338 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [149- 
 
 Bello partico quod inter machabeos. 
 
 Outline initial filled with two greens and a red. 
 
 An obvious change of hand in f. 9^. Another at f. 36. 
 
 Lib. II f. 42. Other hands are obvious about f. 52, again at 57. 
 
 Lib. Ill f. 60. Lib. iv f. 77, another hand at 81. 
 
 Lib. V f. 93 <^. Ends 135 <^. 
 
 Opes autem eorum appositus ab ipsis prius ignis consumpsit. 
 
 On flyleaf xiii-xiv : 
 
 Omnibus omnia non mea sompnia dicere possum 
 
 Si tibi copia si sapiencia formaque detur 
 
 Sola superbia destruet omnia si comitetur. 
 
 150. WiLLELMi Pore Novale. [ O. 17 
 
 Petrus Cantor. \ T. James 223 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 I. Carmen versibus resonantibus scriptum ad Henricum abbatem de Swineshead. 
 
 Incipit, "Noscere debetis pictoribus atque poetis." 
 
 In nota marginali liber sic describitur ; "Nota quod causa materialis hujus 
 libri in parte est donum Henrici abbatis de Swynesheued : in quadam est 
 gramatica et in quadam est moralis : in qua tanguntur quedam proverbia 
 communia: in majori parte casus viales quos auctor hujus operis cum discipulis 
 suis percepit in redeundo de Swynesheued ad scolas post natalia festa ibidem 
 celebrata ; et in parte tangit proprietates avium et brutorum ad Latine eloquentie 
 opulentiam et ad puerorum instructionem. Causa autem efficiens est intellectus 
 
 Vellum, I2|x7f, ff. 147 + 7, several volumes in double columns: 
 varying number of lines. Cent, xiii, in several hands. 
 
 Collation : a'^ (i, 2 stuck together, 6 cane.) i^- 2^^ 3'° 4^ | 5'^ (3 cane, five 
 leaves inserted at different places) 6^"-9" | 10^- 11* (5 cane.) | I2« (5 cane.) | 
 138-158 (wants 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 On the flyleaf \\b Note on the corporal assumption of the 
 Virgin and some scribbles. 
 L I. f. iii, col. I has text, col. 2 notes. 
 
 Noscere debetis pictoribus atque poetis 
 
 Quelibet audere datur equum posse tenere 
 
 Cur mea figmenta non praues hoc docume(n)ta 
 
 Que fere quingenta numero sunt per metra lenta 
 
 Abbas care uale tuus est liber iste nouale 
 
 Nam metrum tale tibi continet hie speciale 
 
 Tangit penale. tangit quandoque iocale 
 
 Nunc est morale, proprium nunc nunc generale. 
 
 Nunc cronographale. nunc sistit gramaticale 
 
 Nunc topographale. per causam sic uariale. 
 
I50] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 339 
 
 autoris motus est ad predicta describenda metrice : formalis auteni est modus 
 agendi qui metricus est ; finalis est dicti abbatis commendatio cum ceteris que 
 tanguntur in causa materiali. Titulus hie incipit novale dictum a quodam novo 
 metro soli dicto abbati appropriato." 
 
 Ex primis versibus acrosticis apparet nomen autoris fuisse Willelmum Pore. 
 
 2. Petri Cantoris Parisiensis verbum abbreviatum. 
 
 "Hie liber multas notulas habet quae sunt in textu scriptae in multis 
 aliis libris." 
 
 The acrostic begins: It reads Willelmus Pore 
 
 Vult mens factorum quedam metrare tuorum 
 Inclita nostrorum casus simul et puerorum. 
 
 On iii (^ is a more elaborate acrostic on the name Henricus 
 
 Abbas de Swineshevid. 
 It is in five columns, each line usually of five words, each 
 
 column forming the same acrostic: 
 
 Heros Herilis Heres Herois Herilis 
 
 Es ebur Excedis Excessus Erigis Edis 
 
 Nobilitate Nitens Natura Nobile Nitens etc. 
 
 Ending Das. dabis et Dona Donandis Dirige Dona. 
 
 The text then resumes in two columns. 
 
 O flos abbatum decus ordinis intitulatum. 
 
 The poem is chiefly occupied with an account of the difficulties 
 of the journey from Swineshead owing to ice and cold, and 
 with an invective against a garcio named William Gybard. 
 
 Ends vi a 
 
 Qui mihi solamen tribuitque metrando iuuamen 
 Huic iteres amen, amen iteretur et Amen. 
 
 In col. 2 are more verses in a larger hand, some to Abbot Henry, 
 
 Also : Post dolor ad beramdun vice uersa corruet ense. 
 
 Innumerum wlgus Innumerique duces 
 
 Morte repentina mors altera morteque bina. 
 
 Margin: Isti tres uersus fuerunt reuelati cuidam mulieri 
 
 dormienti per tres dies et totidem noctes. 
 There is also an English line: 
 
 jjan {or pan) creu kattes an ])an wasit dey. rybaudye. 
 vi b blank, vii has table to no. 2, vii b blank. 
 
 II. 2. Double columns of 50 lines f. i 
 
 Quod breuitati sit studendum. 
 
 Uerbum abbreuiatum faciet dominus etc. Si enim uerbum 
 
 (ccv 23). 
 The hand changes at f. 43 and in this quire (5) are many 
 
 additions both marginal and on inserted leaves. They concern 
 
 chapters 45 de officio prelatorum to 67 contra mollientes 
 
 arcum sacre scripture. 
 Another change of hand at f 59. 
 Ends f o^Za: inmensum et inexplicabile. Expl. 
 Pater noster pro aniina Notarii. 
 
340 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [150- 
 
 3. De vita et doctrina sacerdotis. 
 
 4. Carmen ad Fulconem episcopum Londoniensem de ritibus ecclesiasticis. 
 
 5. Exhortatio ad sacerdotes [sive tractatus Roberti Grosteste episcopi Lincoln, de 
 sacramentis ecclesias et articulis fidei.] 
 
 6. Remedia ad guttam fistulam, &c. 
 
 7. Innocentius papa III. de officio missae. 
 
 III. 3. Table of chapters to no. 3 f. 98 
 
 I. De uita et doctrina sacerdotis. 
 
 107. De uita eterna. 
 
 Text in double columns, good black hand : leaves irregularly 
 
 shaped and varying in the number of lines. 
 Ecclesiasticus. Aurum et argentum confla et facito uerbis tuis 
 
 stateram. In exodo Saga dupplicabantur, etc. ... 99 
 
 Each section is a collection of short extracts. Ends 114/1. 
 Incorruptio autem proximum facit ei deo .1. similem. 
 
 4. Another hand, double columns of 51 etc. lines. 
 (By Joh. de Garlandia.) 
 
 Anglia quo fulget quo gaudet presule claro (CL 1591) . . 114 (5 
 
 Lundonie quo parisius scrutante sophiam. 
 
 Ends wyd: Qui fuit ecclesie directa columpna, fenestra 
 
 Lucida, Turribulum redolens, campana sonora. 
 
 Ad finem libri sit laus et gloria christi. 
 
 IV. Single lines and tabular form. 
 
 5. Roberti Grosseteste Templum domini (no title) . . . 118 
 Templum domini sanctum est quod estis uos. 
 
 Ends 122 a unfinished. Some notes in other hands follow. 
 
 6. In a very rough large hand (xiii) 122^ 
 
 Receipts, one in French on 122 <^ 
 
 La reste (?) bof garit les bos et les vaches de moreine etc. 
 124 d blank. 
 
 V. 7. Double columns of 41 lines. 
 
 Inc. prephacio Innocentii pape tertii de off. misse . . 125 
 
 Tria sunt precipue in quibus lex diuina consistit (ccxvil 773). 
 Ends 146 <^: et continue totum censui subscribendum. Expl. 
 lib. Innocencentii pape tercii De off. misse Hie debet 
 subsequi canon. 
 Among scribbles at the end I note 
 Inconstans animus oculus uagus instabilis pes 
 Sunt signa hominis de quo michi nulla bona spes. 
 Some accounts (xv, relating to taking a degree) 
 
 Sol. pro gycgys 
 
 Pro ciro*''* soph"^ ii^'. 
 
 Pro ob'^e (.?)i d... 
 
 Pro prandio viij^ vij<*. 
 
 Pro bedellis v^ iiij''. 
 
 Pro s^nescallo xii'^ (twice). 
 
 Pro ordinario ../. 
 
 Pro scolis x...'' 
 Also: Mem. de 2" libris viz de Aug. de ciuitate dei et de 
 sermonibus dominicalibus. 
 
i5i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 341 
 
 151. Petrus de Urbe. f D. 4 
 
 Fr. de Maronis, etc. t T. James 35 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 I. [Petri de Urbe] prothodon in jus, sive tractatus de ordine et processu judiciario 
 in jure canonico et curiis ecclesiasticis. 
 
 3. Expositio arboris consanguinitatis et affinitatis. 
 
 3. De electione pastoris in sedem vacantem juxta jus canonicum. 
 
 4. Casus episcopales et papales, et casus excommunicationis ipso facto. 
 
 5. De executoribus et nautico fenore ; — de testibus. 
 
 6. Sermo Fratris Francisci de Maronis de indulgentiis in illud, "Quodcunque 
 ligaveris." 
 
 7. De confessione. 
 
 Paper, 1 1 j^^y x 8|^, fif. 127 (many blank): about 48 lines to a page. 
 Cent. XV, in several current hands. 
 
 Collation: i^ 2^ 3^^-5''^ (+ a slip) 6* 7^ (wants 6) 8^" 9^= (one cancelled) 
 10^2 1 1 14 1210 1312^ 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Headed Prothodosimus f. i 
 
 The Processus ludicii of Urbach of Erfurt. The book (or 
 
 author) is oftenest called Petrus de Urbe: sometimes (as 
 in All Souls MS. 63) Prothodosinus (or -mus or -ius) de 
 Comitibus. 
 
 Inc. Rex pacificus cunctorum causa effcctiua et finalis. 
 
 Ends f. 45, followed by some notes. 
 
 46^-48(5 blank. 
 
 Inc. prohemium de quodam libro qui docet modum predicandi 48/' 
 
 Quoniam plus exempla quam uerba mouent. 
 
 i. 49 is a slip with miscellaneous notes. 
 
 2. In exposicione arboris consanguinitatis et affinitatis plurimi 
 
 laborant 50 
 
 — celestem assequi mereamur. Amen, 
 ff. 52, 53 blank. 
 
 3. Cum expediat. Hoc capitulum situatur in titulo de electione 59 
 
 — sufficiant pro materia electionis in present!. Amen. 
 
 4. Casus episcopales 67 b. papales 68. excommunicatio ipso 
 
 facto 69 
 
 72-80 blank. 
 
 5. f 81, ends 88 a with the name 
 Bald"^ de parisiis. 
 
 88^-91 blank. 
 
 6. Quodcunque ligaueris. Also in 107. 5, 156. 6 . . . 92 
 Ends f 98. 
 
 7. Omnis utriusque sexus etc. Si queris utrum peccator . . 98 
 Ends lo'^b: Crimen perdicionis incurrat. Deo gracias Bowyc. 
 
342 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [151- 
 
 8. Tractatus qui vocatur ratio decimarum pro presbiteris curatis omnium ecclesiarum 
 Christ! fidelium beneficiatis, compilatus in insula maris Corsicae per in theologia M. 
 Andream Hispanum, ordinis S. Benedicti, pauperem episcopum adiacen. olim civitatem, 
 predicandus populis diebus festis. 
 
 Decimarum solucionem et primiciarum f. 106 
 
 Sic est finis laudetur deus amen (114^). 
 
 The author is Andr. de Escobar. Another tract by him in 177. 30. 
 
 Ii4(5i-end blank. 
 
 152. NicH. Triveti Annales. f F. lo 
 
 Belial. Epistolae etc. \ T. James 60 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Tractatus de mirabilibus veteris et novi testamenti (title in Bale's hand). 
 
 2. Fratris Nicholai Trivet ordinis predicatorum annales regum Anglian, qui a 
 comitibus Andegavensibus suam traxerunt originem secundum lineam masculinam. 
 
 Desinunt in anno 1216. 
 
 Vellum and paper, iiy'^xQ, ff. 6 + 92 + 10, mostly about 56 long lines 
 to a page. Cent, xv and xvi. 
 
 Collation: a'' i'--3''- (wants 12) 4'" 5- | 6'- 7'- 8'** (1-3 cane.) || 9'" paper. 
 Evidently belonged to Bale. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. In a different hand from 2, is a collection of notes on various 
 
 points in scripture. 
 
 Sacra scriptura facit mencioneni de creatore et opere creacionis f i 
 
 The Magister historiarum, Andreas Abbas, Vincent (Spec. 
 Hist.), the liber de infantia, Josephus, are used. Also the 
 passage on the Baptism of Christ from the Evang. Nazareorum 
 (as quoted by Jerome). Legends connected with the Nativity 
 are given. The pery arcoti of Origen is mentioned. 
 
 Ends with a paragraph on the appearances after the resur- 
 rection. 
 
 ff. \a, \\ b blank. 
 
 On f. V a further series of paragraphs, De orationibus factis ad 
 angelos vel ad sanctos, De sanguine Christi, De jejuniis 4"'" 
 temporum, De adoratione crucis etc. (extract from dialogue 
 between Jew and Christian, Symon and Petrus). 
 
 f. vi b blank. 
 
 2. Inc. prol. fr. Nich. treuet ord. predicatorum in annales regum 
 
 Anglie qui a comitibus andegauensibus suam traxerunt 
 originem secundum lineam masculinam .... i 
 
 Atheniensium romanorumque res gestas 
 — a principio ianuarii exordium. 
 
 Hie inc. annales regis stephani. 
 
152] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 343 
 
 "In libro Glasconiensi continuatur historia Nic. Trivett usque ad annum 
 1307; et deinceps ad A. U. 1336: sed refertur ad Adam Murimouth." 
 Hosce annales.excipit index propria manu lohannis Balei exaratus. 
 
 3. Successio regum Angliie a conquestu ad Henricum VI. cum tractatu pacis inter 
 Henricum V. et Carolum VI. regem Franci;^. 
 
 4. Jacobi de Tharamo consolatio peccatoris. 
 
 * * in chartis * * 
 
 5. Epistolae quasdam Matthei Herbeni, Arnoldi, Bostii, Trithemii et aliorum. 
 
 Ut autem iuxta nostram intencionem. 
 
 Ends 48 1!^ : in tholosa ubi et prima domus ordinis est fundata. 
 
 Expl. cronica sec. mag. nich. triphete. 
 See Hardy in 296. Ed. by T. Hog, Eng. Hist. Soc. 1845. 
 The note '"In libro Glasconiensi etc." given by Nasmith is 
 
 written here in the margin in a neat xvith cent. hand. 
 In a blank space, in Bale's hand, 
 Joannis illustrissimi Anglorum regis epitaphium Wigornie 
 
 repertum. 
 
 Clauditur hoc saxo clarus rex ille Joannes 
 
 Die pater omnipotens propiciare tui. 
 
 Also by Bale: date of Arthur Prince of Wales, d. 1502. 
 
 Th. Peverell Carmelita Wigorn. ep. fuit a. d. 1407. 
 
 A brief account of the English kings in the original hand . f. 48 (^ 
 
 Willelmus conquestor Anglie et dux normannorum coronatus est. 
 
 Ends with Henry VI, Parliament of 1439. 
 
 — et comitatus Regni Anglie duas integras xv^. 
 
 Index by Bale 53 
 
 Uniuersis christi fidelibus atque ortodoxe sancte matris ecclesie 
 fidei cultoribus hoc breue compendium .... 54 
 
 — consolatus es me ad uitam perhennem. Amen. 
 Expl. tract, qui intitulatur consolacio peccatorum (92 a). 
 Often printed, e.g. in 1482, and at Hanover, 161 1, with Barth. 
 de Saxoferrato's similar work de processu Satanae contra B. 
 Virginem. Translated also into French and German. 
 
 Paper, cent, xvi 93 
 
 (i) Mat. Herbenus S. Seruatii capellanus fratri Joanni de 
 veteri aqua ( = Paleonydorus = Ouwater). 
 Traiecti super Mosam i Ap. 
 
 (2) The same to the same : olim francfordie suppriori nunc 
 
 mechlinie residenti. 
 Traiecti 17 May. 
 
 (3) The same to the same, 20 June. 
 
 (4) The same to Rutgherus Venray alias Sicambro. 
 Traiecti, 21 Mar. 
 
 (5) J. Tritemius Spanhemensis Abbas Arnoldo Bostio 
 
 Carmelite Gandensi ....... 94 
 
 Account of his work, Steganographia etc. 
 Spanheim, feria 2^ post palmas 1499. 
 
344 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [152- 
 
 Note. fr. Arnoldus Bostius obiit a° 1499 feria s'^ post 
 festum pasce et sequent! die priores litere delate sunt 
 et sic ipse Arnoldus eas non vidit. ^ 
 
 (6) Rob. Gaguinus Arnoldo Bostio Carmelite. 
 
 Paris, 15 kal. May 1498 
 
 (7) Arn. Bost. — Jo. Paleonydoro 
 
 Ghent, 3 Feb. 
 
 (8) Arn. Bost. Jo. Aermler poete. 
 
 Poems by Qui. Bibaucius, etc 
 
 Ludite pieridum redolentia carmina fontes. 
 
 (9) Arn. Bost. Jo. Paleonydoro ...... 
 
 Ghent, 13 kal. Jan. 1496. 
 
 (10) Id. ad eundem. Ghent, 8 May 1497. 
 Verses of Gaguinus and Bibaucius. 
 
 (11) Id. ad eundem. Ghent, 6 July 1497 .... 
 
 (12) Id. ad eundem. Ghent, 25 May. 
 
 (13) Id. ad eundem. Ghent, 9 kal. Oct. 
 
 (14) Id. ad eundem. No date. 
 
 (15) fr. Christianus de ...werpia Jo. Paleonydoro 
 Ex Angiensi Carmelo die d. Barthol. 1502. 
 
 (16) fr. Julianus Carmelita Jo. Paleonyd 
 
 Ex Carm. .'\ngiano Al . za {or ra) 1507. 
 
 (17) Jo. Paleon. Juliano Carm. Mechlin .... 
 
 (18) fr. Anth. brunerl Juliano hasardo 
 
 Ghent, 17 Nov. 
 
 (19) fr. Gul. de Rothornaco Juliano. Ghent. 
 
 (20) fr. Jo. Pletinx Mag. Fr. de Louanio. 
 Ex Carm. Angnensi (.''). 
 
 (21) fr. Andr. Martinus Juliano Hasardo .... 
 Cambronne, 8 Id. Oct. 
 
 (22) Id. ad eundem. Cambronne, 11 June 1511. 
 On the last page is stuck a slip (xvi) : 
 
 Historian! de gestis Anglorum coUectam ex Galfr. Monumet., 
 Beda, Will. Malmesb., Petro Pictavensi, fr. Martino Peniten- 
 tiano et capellano papae et Henr. Huntentunensi habet mr. 
 Horton. Liber inc. Non solum audiendis scripturae sacrae 
 verbis [est cron. petri de yckham ut ex Baleo 327]. 
 
 f. 95^ 
 
 96* 
 
 97 
 
 98 
 
 99^ 
 
 100 <^ 
 
 101 I) 
 
 153. Martianus Capella. 
 
 i N. 17 
 
 \ T. James 181 
 
 Vellum, 1 1| X 8|, ff. 86, double columns of 43, 50, 46, 36, 54, 62, 53 lines. 
 Cent, ix (according to Mr Bradshavv, the text and most of the glosses are 
 of cent, ix, a few glosses of cent, x) : in a variety of very beautiful and 
 interesting hands. 
 
 Collation: i'" 2"* (i, 10, 2, 9 are made sheets) 3^ 4i''-7" || 8* 9^ 10 (two). 
 Quires i and 2 as far as f. i6« col. 2 med., are in a fine flat-topped hand. 
 In the lower part of col. 2 of 16 « there is a change to a hand of "Hiberno- 
 Saxon" aspect, not fiat-topped. This continues on f. \6b. 
 
153] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 345 
 
 On f. 17 rt, col. I is another hand of the same school, which appears 
 nowhere else in the book : and col. 2 is in a larger and very rough hand 
 of the same type. 
 
 On f. x"] b a hand appears which might be that of f. \Gb. This 
 continues to the end of I'ib. 
 
 fif. 19-28 (including all quire 3) are in one good round hand, still not 
 flat-topped. The vellum differs from what precedes and follows in being 
 whiter and less stiff. But from the construction of the quires I have little 
 doubt that all these hands are practically contemporary. 
 
 With quire 4 the first (flat-topped) hand resumes, but writes more 
 closely (56-60 lines to a column). 
 
 A diagram on f. 35 « (which recurs on f. 79) is inserted : the legend is 
 written in a sloping minuscule of cent, x (?), not of Celtic type. 
 
 Titles of sections have been added in small capitals. 
 
 On f. 37 is a sketch (by an Anglo-Saxon hand) of a man brandishing a 
 pastoral staff. 
 
 On 39 <^ is an Anglo-Saxon sketch of a woman's head. 
 
 The hand seems to become smaller and closer as we proceed, but 
 continues to be very beautiful. 
 
 f. 6^a (Lib. IX capp. vii-xvii) is wholly in a different hand, not flat- 
 topped : rather pointed, but it cannot be later : the old hand resumes 
 on 63 b and continues up to 67 a col. 2, 1. 7. Then 20 lines are written in 
 a more pointed hand, and then follows the colophon in red in the old hand, 
 followed by a couplet in a hand of the same school. 
 
 f. ^"J b, with geometrical figures, is wholly in another hand. 
 
 f. 68 is gone. 
 
 f. 69 is the first leaf of a new volume and is blank. There has been a 
 sketch on the verso. 
 
 ff. 70-86 are in a fine small hand, round, but not flat-topped. Rubrics 
 in red uncials, 53 lines to a column. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 The title of the work, which was at top of col. i, f. \ a in red, has 
 almost totally disappeared. 
 I. Text begins : Tu quern psallentem. 
 
 The initial, in black, is of good bold design ; others occur at the 
 
 beginnings of subsequent books. 
 Lib. II f. 7 ; in f. 14 ; IV rubric on 28 b, text 29 ; V f. 37 ; VI i. ^^b ; 
 
 VII f. 52 (^ ; VIII f. 57 (5 ; IX f. 61 b. 
 Ends 67 a : secutae nugis nate ignosce lectitans. 
 
 Expl. de musica liber nonus. 
 Added : Sic felix falsus finiuit falsa capella 
 
 Corpore qui meruit miseram nunc ducere uitam. 
 On 67 b are geometrical figures with names beginning with Planus 
 anouhis and ending with Octedros. 
 
346 CATALOGUE pF MANUSCRIPTS [153- 
 
 II. Gloss on Martianus Capella . f. 70 
 
 Iste martianus genere kartaginensis fuit studens primo philosophic. 
 It is a collection, for the most part, of glosses on single words. 
 Ends Ssd: Bombinatorem sonatoreni. lugariorum a prouincia 
 
 iugaria. Marcidam pariiam. 
 Expl. de Martiano. 
 
 Inc. collectae glosae 85 ^ 
 
 Subigo polis seruus sermo est significat enim rego ut ipse ratem 
 
 conto subigit. 
 Ends : Ibidem iterum et similiter ibidem ex eodem loco .i. indidem 
 
 i. ipsum. Viritim per singulos uiros. 
 The same glosses occur in no. 330. 
 
 The great interest and importance of this book is that it contains a 
 number of glosses in old Welsh, discovered by Mr Bradshavv in 1871 (see 
 Collected Papers 281 and 484) : 
 
 " On going to the Library, and taking down, one after another, the books of which 
 I had taken a note, it was not long before I came upon a copy of Martianus Capella, 
 one of the most favourite writers of the early middle ages. Here, among the crowd of 
 Latin glosses, it was easy to distinguish a few words, not of Irish, which I at first thought 
 I might find, but of unmistakeable Old Welsh, written in a handwriting apparently as 
 early as any remains of the Welsh language known to be in existence, and exhibiting 
 forms familiar enough to students of Zeuss's Grammatica Celtica, but presenting an 
 appearance to the eye very different from that of modern Welsh. 
 
 A subsequent careful examination of the book has enabled me to extract about 
 140 glosses, or vernacular explanations of hard or singular words ; and it is possible that 
 a second reading of the manuscript, upon which I am now engaged, may yield a 
 few more." 
 
 "Martianus Capella. Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS. 153. 
 
 A. Text, and most of the glosses ixth cent. 
 
 B. A few glosses xth cent." 
 
 Among Mr Bradshaw's papers in the University Library is a copy 
 of the glosses, prepared for publication in 1872. 
 
 The glosses were published by Dr Whitley Stokes in Archaeologia 
 Cambrensis, Series 4, vol. IV p. i, and also in Kuhn and Schleicher's 
 Beitrdge zur Vergleich. SpracJiforscJnmg \\i (Berlin 1873), p. 385. 
 
 A connexion of this book with St David's is, to my mind, rendered 
 probable by the fact that Bp Davies was interested in the antiquities of his 
 diocese and that he corresponded with Parker about manuscripts. 
 
 A comparison of this volume with no. 199, written by John, son of 
 Sulgen, Bp of St David's in cent, xi, confirms very strongly the conjecture 
 of such an origin. 
 
154] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 347 
 
 L. i:; 
 
 154. Anselmi et Augustini quaedam. . ^ , 
 
 1 . James 134 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Anselmi Monologion, _/<7/. i. 
 
 2. Prosologion Anselmi sive exercitatio virtutis ad contemplandum Dominum solum, 
 fo/. 18. 
 
 3. Libellus [Anselmi] contra insipientem ; quid respondeat quidam pro insipiente ; 
 et quid ad hoc respondeat eductor istius libelli, /o/. 23. 
 
 4. [Anselmus] de incarnatione verbi, fo/. 26. 
 
 5. [Anselmus] cur Deus homo, lib. ii. /o/. 33. 
 
 6. Anselmus de conceptu virginali et originali peccato, fo/. 52. 
 7. de processione spiritus sancti, /o/. 59. 
 
 8. de azimo et fermentato, /o/. 69. 
 
 9. de sacramentis ecclesiae, yi?/. 71. 
 
 10. de corpore et sanguine Domini, i'di'd. 
 
 II. de veritate, y^/. 72. 
 
 12. de libero arbitrio, Cap. xiv. fo/. 78. 
 
 13. de casu diaboli. Cap. xviii. /o/. 82. 
 
 14. de Concordia predestinacionis et prescientia; gratiie Dei, Cap. xil. 
 
 fo/. 92. 
 
 Vellum, I Iy% x 7^, fif. 308 + 6 + 2, double columns of 48 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 in several good clear hands, with good ornaments. 
 
 Collation : a (three) 1^^-16'- 17^ (wants 4) || 18^- (two paper leaves follow) 
 i9>2-2ii' (wants 11, 12) || 221--24'- 25" 26'^ (+ i) || 27'-, b (three). 
 
 From St Augustine's, Canterbury : on iii d Liber ffr. Johannis de 
 Lond^;«^ monachi de librar. S. Aug. Cant, monachorum. 
 
 Below : D. VI. Gra. I. 
 
 On f. I : liber monasterii S. Aug. Anglorum apostoli. D. 6. G. i. 
 
 At bottom : T. C. (xiv ?). 
 
 See Ancient Libraries, p. 241, no. 457. 
 
 Table of contents on iii b : 
 
 1. Prol. Reuerendo et amando. Text. Quidam fratres (CLVlll 142) f. i. 
 Good partial border. Initial with gold ground. Anselm in blue chasuble 
 
 and mitre, with crosier. 
 
 2. Postquam opusculum (CLVIll 223). 
 
 3. Ergo domine qui das (CLVlll 247). 
 
 4. Domino et patri (CLVlll 259). 
 
 5. Opus subditum. Sepe et studiosissime (CLVlll 359). 
 
 6. Cum in omnibus (CLVIll 431). 
 
 7. Negatur a grecis (CLVlii 285). 
 8,9. (CLVIll 541, 547.) 
 
 10. Nota quia tota humana natura (CLIX 255). 
 
 11. (CLViii 487.) 12. (I.e. 489.) 
 13. (I.e. 325.) 14. (I.e. 507.) 
 
348 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [154 
 
 15. Anselmus de similitudinibus, Cap. CLXXXl. /ol. 102. 
 
 Opus supposititium, Eadmero vindicatum et sub illius nomine editum a 
 CI. Gabr. Gerberonio. 
 
 16. Anselmus de terrore judicii, yi?/. 129. 
 
 17. de amissione virginitatis, y??/. 130. 
 
 18. de grammatico, yi?/. 131. 
 
 19. de conceptione virginali, y?'/. 136. 
 
 20. de excellentia beatae Mari;e, Cap. XI. cum sermone in " Intravit 
 
 Jesus in quoddam castellum," y^/. 141. 
 
 21. Anselmus de humana redemtione, /c/. 148. 
 
 22. de Anli-christo, /(^^/. 150. 
 
 23. Meditationes Anse\m\, /o/. 151. 
 
 24. Augustinus Hipponensis de duabus animabus, fo/. 166. 
 25. de symbol o, yi*/. 171. 
 
 26. de fide rerum invisibilium, yi?/. 173. 
 
 27. de vera et falsa penitentia, yb/. 176. 
 
 28. de decern legis preceptis et totidem plagis 'EgipU, /o/. 183. 
 
 29. Anselmus ad sororem virginem de ortu progressu et occasu Domini salvatoris, 
 >/. 184. 
 
 30. Augustinus Hipponensis de quatuor virtutibus sanctre caritatis, /<?/. 188. 
 
 31. — ■ de muliere forti, /o/. 190. 
 
 32. de mirabilibus sacrae scripturcC, y"^/. 196. 
 
 33. de duodecim abusivis, yb/. 218. 
 
 34. de laude caritatis, yb/. 221. 
 
 15. Uoluntas tripliciter (CLIX 605). 
 
 16. Terret me uita mea (CLViii 722). 
 
 17. Anima mea anima erumpnosa (I.e. 725). 
 
 18. (CLViii 561.) 
 
 19. Principium quo salus (CLiX 301). 
 
 20. Supereminentem (CLix 557). 
 
 21. Anima Christiana (CLVIII 762). 
 
 22. Ue antichristo scire uolentibus (XL. 1131). 
 
 23. CLVIII 709. 
 
 24. Opitulante dei misericordia diruptis (XLll 93). 
 
 25. Sicut non millia(!) scire permissum est (Bibl. Patr. Max. Lugd. vi 62{ 
 
 26. Sunt qui putent Christianam religionem (XL 171). 
 
 27. P. L. XL 1113. 
 
 28. (xxxix 1783.) 
 
 29. Que ad dileccionem dei excitet nullum tedere debet. 
 
 30. Desiderium caritatis uestre (XLVil 1227). 
 Change of hand on \()ob. 
 
 31. Prestabit uobis dominus qui istud (Bede xci 1039). 
 
 31 «. Liber Aug. de muliere que in adulterio deprehensa fuit, f. 195 (^. 
 Timendus est dei filius et amandus (lxv 868 Fulgentius) 
 — teneas puritatem prestante d. n. I. C. etc. 
 
 32. Ueneratissimus urbium (xxxiv 1249). 
 
 Partial border. Initial with bust of Ijishop in white on gold. 
 
 33. Primo si sine operibus (XL 1079). 
 
 34. Diuinarum scripturarum multiplicem (xxxix 1533). 
 
154] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 349 
 
 35. Augustinus de vita beata, fol. 222. 
 
 36. — — • de timore Domini, fol. 223. 
 
 yj. de distinctionibus ecclesiasticorum dogmatum, fol. 224. 
 
 38. de fide ad Petrum, fol. 227. 
 
 39. de igne purgatorio, fol. 237. 
 
 40. Augustini Hipponensis sermo de assumtione beata; Marias, fol. 339. 
 
 41. Ejusdem sermo quare homo factus est ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei, 
 fol. 241. 
 
 42. Ejusdem liber exhortationis ad comitem quendam amicum sibi, fol. 242. 
 
 43. Augustinus Hipponensis de spiritu et litera, de libris retractationum,y^/. 251. 
 
 44. Idem de baptismo parvulorum, lib. ii, fol. 261. 
 
 45. contra quinque hereses, fol. 284. 
 
 46. de unico baptismo, fol. 290. 
 
 47. Anselmus de occupatione bona, fol. 296. 
 
 48. de beatitudine celestis patriie, et de 7 bonis qua; ad corpus et 7 quas 
 
 ad animam pertinent, fol. 297. 
 
 49. Augustinus de cura pro mortuis, fol. 300. 
 
 50. de doctrina christianorum, fol. 306. 
 
 35. Recordamini nobiscum (xxxil 959). 
 
 36. Multa nobis fratres (xxxix 1526). 
 
 37. Credimus unum esse deum (Gennadius LViii 979). 
 
 38. XL 753. 
 
 39. Audiuimus apostolum dicentem (XL 941). 
 
 40. Ad interrogata (XL 1141). 
 
 41. Quanta dignitas (XL 1213). 
 
 Ends 241 b. Col. 2 in another hand. 
 41 a. Inc. liber anselmi de ocupacione bona (see 47). 
 Ad insinuandam interioris hominis custodiam. 
 One column only, crossed out. 
 Change of hand with f. 242. 
 
 42. O mi frater si cupias (XL 1047). 
 
 43. Lectis opusculis que ad te nuper (XLIV 199). 
 
 44. Quamuis in mediis (XLIV 109). 
 On 285 b a pencil note : 
 
 xviij liter', unde ix d~ta (.'^ deaurata) p^reg' (i.e. paragraph!) cccccc et 1. 
 et ultra. 
 
 45. Debitor sum (XLii iioi). 
 
 46. Respondere diuersa (XLlii 595). 
 
 On 293 sqq. has been written (before the present text) a list of herbs and 
 simples, in pencil, with three columns of figures giving number of fol.., 
 col.., and something illegible which is always the largest. 
 
 47. Ad insinuandam etc. 
 
 — ad amorem celestis patrie se transferre. Ad quern etc. 
 
 48. Change of hand at 297. 
 
 Multi homines quibus non nunquam (cf. 135). 
 
 49. Diu sanctitati tue (XL 591). 
 
 50. Locutus est ad nos sermo dei (XL 669). 
 
 On fly-leaf at end a list of 27 items headed De eccl. dogmatibus and other 
 notes and scribbles. 
 
350 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [155- 
 
 1,-,- A f L. 9 
 
 155. AnselxMi quaedam. - „, . 
 
 ( 1 . J ames 1 30 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv exaratus, continens, 
 
 Plurima Opera Anselmi Cantuariensis, 
 
 sequenti ordine, 
 
 Monologion, f. \. 
 
 Prosologion, f. 34. 
 
 Contra insipientem, /. 43 (^. 
 
 De veritate, f. 49. 
 
 De libertate arbitrii, / 58. 
 
 De casu diaboli, /. 66. 
 
 Epistola de incarnatione verbi, f. 82. 
 
 Cur Deus homo, f. 93. 
 
 9. De conceptu virginal! et de originali peccato, / 128. 
 
 10. De processione spiritus sancti, y[ \^ib. 
 
 11. Epistola de sacrificio azimi et fermentati, _/ 159. 
 12. de sacramentis ecclesice, f. 162. 
 
 13. Meditatio redemtionis humanae, / 163 <^. 
 
 14. De Concordia prescientiae et predestinationis et gratiae cum libero arbitrio,/ i66(^. 
 
 15. Orationes sive meditationes, y] 183. 
 
 16. Deploratio virginitatis male amissae, /! zi^b. 
 
 17. Tractatus quomodo grammaticus sit substantia et qualitas discipulus,yC 217. 
 
 Vellum, I if X 8, ff. 284 + 4, double columns of 36 lines. Cent, xiv 
 
 early, in a fine hand, with good ornaments. 
 
 Collation: a^ i^'^-24.^' (wants 7-9, 12). 
 
 On f I at top is ^l fairly old press-mark lined through, B. 44 (.■*). 
 
 I have conjecturally assigned these late but prae-Parkerian press-marks 
 
 to Norwich. 
 
 Omnes libri Anselmi in vno volumine C-/ocfff r~fne. 
 
 The fore-edges are painted with shields. At top {a) lion rampant 
 gules, ib) an effaced bearing, {c) lion rampant sable. 
 
 On the front (<?) fleur-de-lys apparently arg. on vert, {b) leopards, gules, 
 {c) double-headed eagle displayed, sable. At bottom {a) arg. 3 chevrons^//., 
 {b) cheeky of or{}) or arg. and vert, (c) quarterly arg. and gules a bend 
 sable. 
 
 At the end are at least five entries of pledges by Will, de Vergeveny. 
 
 (a) In Cista Regine 132(4). 
 
 (d) Cista ? 133.. 
 
 {c) Cista de Roubery 133.. 
 
 {d) Cista V 13... 
 
 {e) Illegible. 
 
 Is this Bale's "Opuscula Anselmi Cantuar. XX," in the list of his MSS. 
 {Scriptt. Britt., p. 165).' 
 
156] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 351 
 
 18. Oratio ad accipiendum corpus Domini et sanguinem, y; 226 b. 
 
 19. De similitudinibus, f. 229. 
 
 The decorative work is exceedingly good. 
 
 Each tract has a large and fine initial in excellent English style in gold 
 and colour: the partial borders are of very fine design. 
 
 On f. I is an initial with figure of Anselm in cope with pastoral cross : 
 on gold ground. 
 
 No. 18 {226b) has initial with Christ throned holding orb and blessing: 
 gold ground. 
 
 227 h, 228 blank. 
 
 No. 19 has also a very fine initial : but all of them merit attention. 
 
 On ii b at top is : lib^r ad~se . us precii xxx^ 
 
 156. loH. Cassianus. J p. 21 
 
 Ric. Armachanus etc. [ T. James 250 
 
 Codex partim chartaceus, partim membranaceus in folio, seculo xvi 
 scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Fragmentum collationum lohannis Cassiani, liber impressus. 
 
 2. Bulla Pauli papse II de observantia dierum festorum dat. 1467. 
 
 3. Bulla ejusdem papje denuntians sententiam excommunicationis contra omnes 
 hereticos &c. dat. kal. Apr. 1467. 
 
 4. Versus Hu(c)baldi de laude calvorum. 
 
 Paper and vellum, Ii4x8^, ff. 74+13+115+99 + 21. Cent, xv and 
 xvi, several volumes in various hands. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. I. Printed by the Fratres vitae communis: Proctor 9935, 
 Campbell 399, Hain 4561. 
 f. I Inc. capitula. f. 2 diffinitionem. 
 
 Ends (f. 74) with secunda collatio abb. sereni de principatibus. 
 II. 2. Perniciosa consuetude. 
 
 3. Consueuerunt Romani pontifices. 
 
 4. Inc. versus hubaldi de laude caluorum quos G. compleuit. 
 
 Carmina clarisone caluis cantate camene (cxxxil 1042, 3). 
 Ending : 
 
 Clausula complelur commendans carmine caluos. 
 
 Amen. Alleluya. 
 Ter quinquagenos cecinit dauid ordine psalmos 
 Ostendit caluos opus hoc tot versibus almos. 
 On the next leaf: 
 Subscripcio literarum d"' Thome Cardinalis Cant. Archiep. 
 
 ad summum pontificem. 
 Followed by Subscripcio literarum eiusdem ad cardinalem — 
 
 ad alium cardinalem. 
 Principium literarum regis. Princip. litt. cardinalis. 
 
352 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [156 
 
 5. Expositio rej^ulic S. Benedict! de peculio monachorum. 
 
 6. Sermo fratris Francisci de Maronis de indulgentiis in presentia D. papie et 
 cardinaliuni tempore indulgentiarum. 
 
 7. Excerptum ex libro Ricardi Radulphi [Fitz-Kalph] de questionibus Armenorum 
 Lib. xiii. cap. 19 de indulgentiis. 
 
 8. Sententia venerabilis doctoris Ricardi Fysschakyr de indulgentiis super 4tum 
 librum sententiarum dist. 45. 
 
 9. Parisiensis de eadem re. 
 
 10. Libellus venerabilis Ricardi de Sancto Victore de potestate clavium sacer- 
 dotalium. 
 
 11. Questio decima-quarta quodlibeti Mag. Henrici de Gandavo de indulgentiis. 
 
 12. Utrum principi terrenorum necessaria sit peritia literarum. 
 
 13. Notabilia doctoris subtilis de indulgentiis. 
 
 5. On the next leaf : 
 
 In nomine etc. Pro salute eorum qui vicia fugere cupiunt. 
 
 A proof that 'monacho nee proprium licet habere nee pe- 
 
 culium excepta causa administracionis.' 
 Five blank leaves follow. 
 
 The above is a quire of 16 leaves : three are cut out. 
 III. A^^ (wants I, 8) B^o (wants one in ist half) C^'' (wants 3 at end) 
 
 j32o_p2o Q (three). 
 Outer and middle sheets vellum : the rest paper. (Water-mark : 
 
 a ring with pointed bezel.) 42 lines to a page. Cent, xv, the 
 
 latter part in a good clear hand. 
 
 6. Quodcunque ligaueris etc. Duos fines ultimos esse futures f. i 
 f. 8 blank. Also in 107, 151. 
 
 7. Ricardus Radulphus Archiep. Armacanus hibernie primas de 
 
 questionibus Armenorum li" 13 c" 19 || Colonie in biblia 
 fratrum minorum 9 
 
 Extracts. 
 
 II (^, 12 blank. 
 
 8. Hec que subscribuntur sunt dicta fr. Ric. ffyschakyr ord. pre- 
 
 dicatorum super 4™ lib. sententiarum dist. 45 de indulgenciis 13 
 
 9. Parisiensis . . . . . . . . . . . 15 (5 
 
 Quia vero de indulgencia fit sermo ideo primo videamus. 
 
 1 7 b-2 1 blank. 
 
 10. Hec que subsequuntur sunt ven. Ric. de S. Victore de potestate 
 
 clauium sacerdotalium ........ 22 
 
 Quodcunque ligaueris etc. Queritis a me utrum hec ligandi 
 (CXCVI 1 1 59) 
 
 — non imputauit dominus peccatum etc. 'Expl. libelus 
 ven. Ric. etc. 
 f. 29 blank. 
 
 11. Questio 14^ quodlibeti 5"' Henrici de Gandauo de Indulgenciis 
 
 hie subsequitur 30 
 
 Circa 2™ articulum quod indulgencie. 
 
 12. Utrum principi etc. Quod non quia saul electus fuit cum esset 
 
 ydeota et simplex 38 
 
 13. Three paragraphs. 
 40^ blank. 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 BY 
 
 MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A., F.S.A., 
 
 Hon. Litt.D., Dublin 
 
 PROVOST OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 PART III 
 Nos. 157—250 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1910 
 
 12^6 
 
 PRICE y^f^NET 
 
A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 ILonlJOn: FETTER LANE, E.G. 
 
 C. F. CLAY, Manager 
 
 ^ 
 
 i i 
 
 M 
 
 i V » 
 
 '» . i 
 
 .♦'.■ 
 
 ii] 
 
 yFtJinburg}) : ioo> PRINCES STREET 
 
 Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO. 
 
 ILfipjis: F. A. BROCKHAUS 
 
 i^fb) ©ork: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
 JSombao anti iTnlcutta : MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 Ltd. 
 
 ^// rights reserved 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 IN THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 BY 
 
 MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A., F.S.A., 
 
 Hon. Litt.D., Dublin 
 
 PROVOST OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 PART III 
 Nos. 157—250 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1910 
 
(ffambrilrge : 
 
 PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
SHORT LIST OF MSS. 157—250 
 
 
 Short title 
 
 Date 
 
 Provenance 
 
 157. 
 
 J. de Turrecremata, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 158. 
 
 Cicero 
 
 XV 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 159. 
 
 Gregorii Homiliae 
 
 xiv-xv 
 
 ? ? Norwich. 
 
 160. 
 
 Beda in Epp. Cathol. 
 
 xi 
 
 Peterborough. 
 
 161. 
 
 Vitae Sanctorum 
 
 xii-xiii 
 
 London ? and Christ Church, 
 Canterbury. 
 
 162. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Homilies I 
 
 xi 
 
 ? Hereford. 
 
 163. 
 
 Pontifical 
 
 xi 
 
 Winchester. 
 
 164. 
 
 Polychronicon, Biblia Pauperum, etc. 
 
 
 Dean Gunthorp. 
 
 165. 
 
 Petrus Abelardus 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 166. 
 
 Rodericus Sancius de Arevalo 
 
 XV 
 
 T. Godsalve of Norwich. 
 
 167. 
 
 Capgrave's Chronicle 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 168. 
 
 Bp Cox of Ely 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 169. 
 
 Tables, etc. 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 170. 
 
 Letter-book of N. CoUys 
 
 xv-xvi 
 
 ? Stoke by Clare. 
 
 171. 
 
 Fordun's Scotichronicon 
 
 XV 
 
 Inchcolm. 
 
 172. 
 
 Bucer. Skypp 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 173. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Sedulius 
 
 X, xi 
 
 Winchester, and Christ Church, 
 Canterbury. 
 
 174. 
 
 Chronicle of England 
 
 XV 
 
 
 175. 
 
 "Walter of Coventry" 
 
 xiv 
 
 ? Leicester. 
 
 176. 
 
 Printed. 
 
 
 
 177. 
 
 lac. de Cessolis, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 178. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Homilies II 
 
 xi 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 179. 
 
 Petrus Blesensis, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 
 180. 
 
 Ric. Armachanus 
 
 xiv 
 
 Norwich. 
 
 181. 
 
 William of Jumieges, etc. 
 
 xiii, xiv 
 
 St Mary's, York. 
 
 182. 
 
 Chronicle of England 
 
 XV 
 
 
 183. 
 
 Bedae Vita Cuthberti, etc. 
 
 ix-x 
 
 Durham. 
 
 184. 
 
 Eusebii Historia 
 
 xii 
 
 Rochester. 
 
 185. 
 
 Bucer 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 186. 
 
 Will, de Montibus 
 
 xiv and xiii 
 
 
 187. 
 
 Eusebii Historia 
 
 xi, xii 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 188. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Homilies III 
 
 xi 
 
 ? Hereford. 
 
 189. 
 
 Will. Thorne, etc. 
 
 xiv 
 
 St Augustine's, Canterbury. 
 
VI 
 
 SHORT LIST OF MSS. 
 
 Short title 
 
 190. Poenitentiale, etc. 
 
 191. Regula Chrodegangi 
 
 192. Amalarius 
 
 193. Ambrosii Hexaemeron 
 
 194. Petrus Blesensis. Scala mundi, etc. 
 
 195. 'Ih. Walsingham 
 
 196. Anglo-Saxon Martyrology, etc. 
 
 197. Process of Joan of Arc. Fragments 
 
 of Gospels, etc. 
 
 198. Anglo-Saxon Homilies IV 
 
 199. Aug. de Trinitate 
 
 200. Baldewinus de Sacramento altaris 
 
 201. Wulfstan's Homilies, etc. 
 
 202. Symmachus, etc. 
 
 Date Provenance 
 
 xi Exeter (Leofric). 
 
 xi Exeter (Leofric). 
 
 X (952) Landevennech and Christ 
 Church, Canterbury. 
 
 vni 
 
 
 XV 
 
 St Mary's Hospital, Bishopsgate. 
 
 XV 
 
 ?St Alban's. 
 
 xi 
 
 f^-xeter (Leofric). 
 
 xvi, xiv-xv 
 
 
 viii 
 
 .''Westminster and ? Canterbury. 
 
 xi 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 xi 
 
 St David's. 
 
 xii 
 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 xi 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 xii 
 
 
 LIBRI AB ALIENIS DONATI 
 
 203. 
 204. 
 
 Lyra 
 
 Langton in V. T. 
 
 XV 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 205. 
 206. 
 207. 
 
 Flavius Blondus 
 Mart. Capella, etc. 
 Isidorus Pelusiota, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 ix 
 xvi 
 
 Bp Bekynton. 
 
 208. 
 
 French Comment, on Romans 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 209. 
 
 Sententiae, etc. 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 210. 
 
 William Botoner's Note-book 
 
 XV 
 
 
 211. 
 212. 
 
 Pupilla Oculi 
 Sermones Gibuini, etc. 
 
 XV 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 213. 
 214. 
 
 Jehan de Galopes 
 Boethius 
 
 XV 
 
 xi? 
 
 Henry V. 
 
 215, 
 217. 
 
 216. John Boys 
 Petrus Cantor, etc. 
 
 xvii 
 xiv 
 
 xvii. 
 Worcester. 
 
 218. 
 219. 
 
 Henry of Lancaster 
 Gesta Alexandri 
 
 xiv 
 xii, xiii 
 
 
 220. 
 
 P. de Vineis, etc. 
 
 xiii, xiv 
 
 
 221. 
 
 Grammatica Alcuini, etc. 
 
 X? 
 
 
 222. 
 223. 
 224. 
 225. 
 
 ? Ric. de S. Victore 
 Prudentius 
 
 Evangelium Marci gr. 
 Manipulus curatorum 
 
 xiii 
 
 X? 
 
 xvi 
 
 XV 
 
 Christ Church 
 St Bertin. 
 xvi. 
 
 226. 
 227. 
 
 Langton (?) de Magdalena 
 Chinese Books 
 
 xiii 
 ? 
 
 Christ Church 
 
 228. 
 
 Claudianus 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 229. 
 230. 
 
 Nonius Marcellus 
 Statius 
 
 xii 
 xii 
 
 
 231. 
 
 Terence 
 
 xii? 
 
 
 232. 
 
 T. Markaunt's Register 
 
 XV 
 
 c. c. c. 
 
 233. 
 234. 
 
 Grammatica 
 Egidius Romanus 
 
 XV 
 XV 
 
 Cambridge ? 
 
SHORT LIST OF MSS. 
 
 Vll 
 
 Short title 
 
 235. Homiliae 
 
 236. Martial 
 
 237. Savonarola 
 
 238. Spelman 
 
 239. Aristotle 
 
 240. Th. Walsingham 
 
 241. Bp Cox 
 
 242. W. Buckmaster 
 
 243. Ps. Albertus 
 
 244. Logica 
 
 245. N. T. in English 
 
 246. Biblia 
 
 247. Summa Raymundi 
 
 248. Hesiod, etc. 
 
 249. Koran. 
 
 Date 
 
 Provenance 
 
 XV 
 
 
 xii, xiii 
 
 
 XV 
 
 
 xvii 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 XV 
 
 ?St Alban's. 
 
 xvii 
 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 XV 
 
 Cambridge ? 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 xiii 
 
 
 xiv 
 
 
 xvi 
 
 
 250. W. Hemingford 
 
156] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 353 
 
 14. Utrum iste qui principatur secundum jurisdictionem universalem tanquam 
 monarcha debeat de jure natural! subjacere illi qui principatur secundum plenitudinem 
 potestatis in spiritualibus quoad omnia, qui dicitur ierarcha. 
 
 15. Epistola incompleta Mansueti Medicanensis episcopi ad Constantem im- 
 peratorem. 
 
 16. De potestate confessorum. 
 
 17. De restitutione. 
 
 18. Orationes. 
 
 19. Sermo D. Roberti episcopi Lincoln, quern predicavit coram dom. Innocentio 
 papae iv. et cardinalibus apud Lugdunum. 
 
 14. Utrum. ..sec. jurisd. universalem etc. f. 41 
 
 Ends 47 a. On 47 <5 : 
 
 Here begynnyth a sermon of pardon and specially of the 
 
 pardon of Syon. 
 Tibi dabo claues regni celorum m'^as in euangelio huius 
 
 festiuitatis et pro themate hodierno. 
 The gospell of this fest tellith howe oure lord askede of his 
 
 disciples etc. (18 lines only). 
 48, 49 blank. 
 
 15. In a bad hand, headed 
 
 Script, fr. lohannis Henffeld monachi 50 
 
 Epistola incompleta etc. 
 
 Quicquid (?) Augustinus omni sapientia clarus siue ambrosius 
 — non erit finis. Quod videre nos faciat J. C. Amen. 
 
 Mansuetus Abp of Milan (for Medicanensis read Mediolanensis) 
 wrote the Epistle to Constantine Pogonatus in 679. It is 
 prefixed to the Acts of the Sixth Council (a. d. 680). 
 
 16. In a good regular hand, 
 
 Defecerunt scrutantes scrutineo ait psalmista . . . . 51 
 
 — in aliis doctoribus et tanguntur in summa maystracia. 
 
 17. Circa materiam restitucionis seu satisfactionis notandum . 90 
 
 — quando ista non fiunt ex odio. finis de restitucione fienda. 
 
 18. A series of meditations ........ 96 
 
 Quando deus creauit celum et terram et omnia que in eis sunt. 
 
 O admiranda et laudanda tue dispensacionis gratia. 
 After one De S. Trinitate, follows (103 (^) 
 Arbor predicatorum. 
 
 S. Dominicus. Innocencius papa 5"^ S. Thomas. Raymundus. 
 S. Petrus martir. Durandus. 
 Benedictus papa xi"*. Albertus. Vlricus. 
 S. Vincencius. Herueus. 
 — Petrus de palu. 
 O felix vitis de cuius surculo. 
 
 Oratio autoris loh. de turre cremata cardinalis S. Sixti [qui obiit 
 circa a. d. 1465]: these words marked vacat. 
 
 Gloriosus certe et mirabilis in S. Sixto 103 b 
 
 The last is on Commemoratio animarum .... 104 b 
 
 19. D. n. I. C. eternus eterni dei patris filius de secretissimo sinu 
 
 patris 104 <5 
 
 — a me peccatorum extremo est attemptatum. 
 c. c. c. III. 23 
 
354 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [156- 
 
 20. Literal Innocentii iv. ad archidiaconum Cant, et Innocentium coUectorem suum 
 in Anglia, ut nepotem suum Fredericum de Lavania in canonicatum in ecclesia Lincoln, 
 proximo vacaturum, inducant. 
 
 21. Responsio episcopi Lincoln, in qua probat talem provisionem esse contra 
 voluntatem et cultum Dei, ideoque negat se concessurum. 
 
 22. Disputatio inter clericum et militem super potestate commissa prelatis ecclesi- 
 asticis atque principibus terrarum. 
 
 23. Tractatus totius biblia; expositorius, compendiose editus a Mag. Petro de 
 Aureolis fratre minore et doctore sacras theologiae Parisiensi. 
 
 24. Lexicon Latinum, impcrfectum. 
 
 20. See Luard, Rob. Grosseteste Epp. (Rolls), p. 432 note. 
 
 21. Nouerit discrecio uestra quod mandatis apostolicis . . f. 109 
 
 — et non pater domini mei L C. qui est in celis (Luard, I.e.). 
 Cum hec epistola ad noticiam pape peruenisset, notice of death 
 
 of Grosseteste and signs accompanying it. 
 Ends 120: confidenter tamen dice quia plus deo placuerunt 
 
 virtutes quam displicuerunt excessus. quod nunc per miracula 
 
 ad tumbam eius manifestatur coruscantia. 
 
 22. Primo proponit clericus iuramentum dictum quodammodo 
 
 sub hac forma. Clericus. Miror optime miles paucis diebus no 
 By Will. Ockham. 
 
 — unxitque loadam pontifex. Expl. 
 
 IV. Vellum, double columns of 38 lines. Cent, xv, ugly small 
 
 current hand i 
 
 Collation: a^^-h^^ i (three), ff. 99. 
 
 23. Venite ascendamus ad montem domini etc. Gregorius 23 
 
 libro moralium exponens. 
 Ends 98 rt: mirre et thuris et uniuersi pulueris pigmentarii. 
 98(5, 99 blank. 
 Often printed: e.g. Paris 1508, 1565, 1613. Venice 1571 etc. 
 
 V. Paper and vellum, triple columns. Cent, xv late, in a bad 
 
 hand, 
 a'- (middle sheet vellum) b^" (wants 10), 21 ff. 
 
 24. Aalma interpretatur virgo abscondita vel absconsio virginitatis i 
 Ends unfinished, f. 17 a. 
 
 Cautela iuracio obseruacio. 
 ly b-2i blank. 
 
157] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 355 
 
 157. Tractatus de Schismate. 
 
 f H. II 
 
 I T. James 345 
 
 Codex membranaceus in quarto, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Libellus super papae ac imperii potestate, a quodam Valentissimo juris utriusque 
 doctore, qui humilitatis causa nomen suum non expressit scolastico more, A. D. 1442. 
 
 2. Responsio facta per reverendissimum patrem et dominum, dominum lohannem 
 de Turre-cremata, tituli S. Sixti presbiterum cardinalem ad quosdam errores Basiliensium, 
 A.D. 1439. 
 
 3. Tractatus lohannis Francisci in oppido Norinbergensi absolutus dum legationis 
 ofificio fungeretur, super diversis questionibus seu ambiguitatibus inter sanctissimum 
 dominum nostrum papam Eugenium IV. et concilium Basiliense A. D. 1439 : una cum 
 responsione Basiliensium contra decretum Moyses sanctissimi domini Eugenii predicti. 
 
 Paper, I'l^ x 8|, ff. 202 + 2, 44 and 40 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in two 
 very neat small hands of Italian aspect, but not Italian. 
 
 Collation: a- i'« 2'« 38-58 6"'- 1 1^" 128 131"-! 5" 161- i7i"-2oi'' 2i^ 
 Old list of contents (xv) on f ii b. 
 
 Contents: 
 
 1. Inc. tabula sequentis libelli super pape ac imperii potestate etc. — 
 
 scolastico more etcompendiosecompositi in quo multanotanda f. i 
 Text : Quoniam apud multos vertitur in dubium de iuris- 
 
 dictione imperii quid sit tenendum 2 
 
 Ends f. \%b: falli vel obumbrari non potest, qui est bened. 
 
 in sec. sec. amen. 
 Expl. breuis libellus et utilis de iurisdict. imperii et auctoritate 
 
 summi pontificis. Anno domini 1441. 
 ff. 19, 20 blank. 
 
 2. Inc. Notastis. Teneo superiori die pro uestra sapientia et 
 
 humanitate .......... 21 
 
 A pretty initial in penwork washed with colour. 
 
 — fontalis origo pro assistentia gracie sue in sec. bene- 
 
 dictus. Amen. 
 Expl. resp. facta per mag. Joh. de turre cremata sacri et 
 
 apostolici pallatii magistrum nunc reuerendissimum patrem 
 
 ac d. cardinalem tituli S. Sixti. Anno incarn. domini I439''- 
 
 Laus deo alleluya. Amen. 
 53^, 54 blank. 
 
 3. Absoluit tractatum sequentem Jo. Francisci in opido norin- 
 
 bergensi dum legationis officio fungeretur super diuersis 
 questionibus seu ambiguitatibus inter sanctiss. d. n. papam 
 Eugenium 4*"™ et cone, basiliense . . • • • 55 
 
 Virtute decreti constantiensis ordinatum fuit tempore martini 
 quarti in ciuitate basilee concilium celebrari 
 
 — nee unum venit sub nomine alterius ut dixi. Expl. 
 
 Ego lo. Francisci absolui in opido norinbergensi dum legationis 
 officio pro sede apostolica fungerer. A. d. millesimo quadrin- 
 gentesimo Tricesimo Nono. decima mens. Febr. 
 
 109-112 blank. 
 
 23—2 
 
356 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [157- 
 
 4. Responsio R. T'. & D. domini cardinalis S. Sixti, alias de Turre-cremata vulgariter 
 nuncupati, invectiva ad decretum justissimae dampnationis Basiliensium. 
 
 5. Idem de potestate papae et concilii generalis. 
 
 4. Inc. : Dissimulare non possum quod pertinet ad omnes qui 
 
 diligunt nomen christi . . . . . • • . f. 113 
 — caput ecclesie et salus corporis eius qui est per sec. 
 bened. Amen. 
 Responsio Basiliensium contra decretum Moyses sanctissimi 
 
 d. n. Eugenii diuina prouidencia pape Quarti . . . '^M b 
 Beatus hieronimus cum lumine ueritatis salubri. 
 Ends 153^: 153^, 154 blank. 
 
 5. Inc. prol. huius tract, de potestate pape et concilii generalis per 
 
 reuerendiss. patr. et d. d. Card. S. Sixti compendiose ob 
 plurium super diuersitate eorundem auctoritate errancium 
 veri intellectus reductionem ad instanciam SS. d. n. Eugenii 
 pape 4" reuera compositi : notate lectores .... 155 
 
 Quamuis ut ait beatiss. hieronimus grandes materias ingenia 
 parua non sufiferant. 
 
 There are a good many marginalia to this tract in a xvith cent, 
 hand. 
 
 Ends 101a : determination! SS. d. n. pape quarti et sacrosancte 
 Romane ecclesie. et sic dicta sufficiant. deo laus. Expl. 
 
 158. M. T. CiCERONis Rhetorica. 1 -t- t 
 
 [ T. James 231 
 
 Vellum, I \f^ X 7/^, fif. 136 + 3, double columns of 27 lines. Cent, xv, in 
 a beautiful Roman hand rather sloped, but not by an Italian scribe. Very 
 fine initials. 2 fo. et iusticiam. 
 
 Collation : d? A^-R* b\ 
 
 At top of f. I (xvi) : 
 
 Liber quondam Theodori ArchiepT Cantuariensis. 
 
 Doubtless the book was found by Parker at Canterbury and he was 
 deceived by the Roman script into thinking it an early work. 
 
 The decorative initials are very beautiful. The letter is in gold : 
 coloured foliage (pale brown) surrounds it on a ground, parti-coloured, of 
 blue and red dotted with white : these grounds have sharply cusped edges. 
 There are finely painted grotesque figures in grisaille and dragons (compare 
 this with 285). 
 
 Sub-sections have plain gold initials. 
 
 Mr E. H. Minns of Pembroke College has called attention to the 
 probable identity of the scribe of this MS. with the scribe of the Pembroke 
 College MS. no. 235, who gives his name as John Pacy, Chaplain, with the 
 date 1464. There is no decorative work in the Pembroke MS. 
 
159] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 357 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. In red capitals. Marci Tullii Ciceronis Rethoricorum liber 
 
 primus Inc. .......... f. i 
 
 Sepe multum hoc mecum cogitaui 
 
 — considerare poterit. Finit prol. 
 Inc. de genere artis Rethorice Liber Primus .... 3 
 
 Civilis quedam racio est. 
 
 Lib. ir. f. 35. Initial. Man shooting at butterfly. 
 
 Ends f. 72 a : que restant rehquis dicemus. 
 
 72 l> blank. 
 
 2. Marci Tullii Ciceronis in nova Rethorica Liber Primus Inc. 73 
 At si in negociis familiaribus. 
 
 Lib. II. In primo libro herenni 80^ 
 
 Lib. III. Ad omnem iudicialem causam 95*5 
 
 Lib. IV. Quoniam in hoc libro herenni ..... 106^ 
 
 — ad sentenciarum exornacionem transeamus. 
 Lib. V. Distribucio est cum in plures res (IV 47) . . 124^ 
 On f. 135 a the lower part of col. 2 and all col. i on 135 <^ are 
 erased from 
 
 contorquet brachium et dubitanti gracho (iv 68) 
 to erceantur non habent, aut si dififisus sit (iv 69). 
 Ends 136^ : diligencia consequemur exercitacionis. 
 On 136*^ is scribbled hart hary (?). 
 
 f N. 2 
 159. Gregorii Homiliae, 1 ^ t 
 
 [ 1 . James 165 
 
 Vellum, 12^x8^, ff. 1 10, double columns of 39 lines. Cent, xiv-xv, 
 well written. 2 fo. Dominus ac. 
 
 An oldish press-mark lined through on f. i : B 53. 
 Also prec. xiii^ iiij'\ 
 Possibly from Norwich. 
 Collation: 1^-14* (wants 7, 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Gregorii Homiliae XLii in Euangelia (lxxvi 1075). 
 
 Euangelia super que b. Gregorius edidit omelias . . . . f. I 
 
 Prol. I b. Text r b. 
 
 Ends 108 b. 
 
 Table of subjects in another hand, 109. f. no blank. 
 
 The decoration is not remarkable: blue initials with red filling and 
 flourishing, leaving designs in white. 
 
3S8 CATALOGUP: of manuscripts [i6o- 
 
 160. Beda super Epistolas Canonicas. „." /■ ^_ 
 
 1^ 1 . J ames 1 66 
 
 Vellum, I2ix8, ff. 102 + 2, double columns of 29 lines. Cent, xi, in 
 fine round script with a slight slope, rather irregular. 2 fo. profugi. 
 
 Two flyleaves from a handsome xvth cent, service-book : music of 
 office for Common of Apostles. 
 
 At top of f. I erased and revived : 
 
 — liber Refectorij burg. 
 Also, not erased : 
 
 Beda super canonicas epistolas (xiv). 
 
 The same in lower margin erased. 
 
 Burg' almost certainly means Peterborough. 
 
 Collation : a^ i« (wants i) II^-X^ XI'" Xll« xxill^ (wants 6-8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Heading in red capitals. 
 
 Explanatio uen. Bede presbiteri super [septem added'\ canonicas 
 
 epistolas (xcill 9) f. i 
 
 lacobus Petrus lohannes ludas septem epistolas. 
 
 Ep. Jacobi \ b ; i Pet. 26 ; 2 Pet. 49 ; i Job. 64 /' ; 2 Job. 94 ; 
 
 3 Job. %b; Jude 97. 
 Ending \o2b: sed ante omne seculum et nunc et per eterna sec. sec. 
 
 Amen. 
 Expl. exp. Bede presb. super canon, ep. 
 This couplet is written twice in a hand of xiv, xv : 
 Non aliter melius poterit caro uiua domari 
 Mortua qualis erit quam semper premeditari. 
 
 161. Vitae Sanctorum. 
 
 f A. 2 
 
 [ T. James 2 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xii nitidissime exaratus, cui titulus, 
 Legenda Sanctorum. 
 In eo autem continentur, 
 
 Vellum, iiy^^ X 8;^, ff. 152 + i, double columns of 36, I'j lines. Cent, xii 
 late, xiii early, in more than one hand. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i« (+1*) 2« 3^ (+1) 4^ | 5^-14' iS*" 16" if-\g^ 
 20^ (wants 7, 8). 2 fo. In nomine 
 
 or ascensurus. 
 
 On the flyleaf in red chalk is the name Twyne, which points to a 
 Canterbury origin for the MS. John Twyne, mayor and schoolmaster of 
 the city, got together a good many MSS., especially from St Augustine's. 
 
i6i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 359 
 
 1. Vita et miracula gloriosi episcopi Martialis, qui fuit unus de antiquis Christi 
 discipulis. 
 
 2. Miraculum Sancti Nicholai episcopi. 
 
 On the same leaf is the Parkerian note given in Nasmith, 
 
 On {. I a is a. full-page picture of a sainted Archbishop, probably 
 
 St Dunstan. 
 
 There is a frame with patterned sides, white on blue and white on 
 
 green alternately, and squares of red pattern at the angles. Ground in 
 
 various zones : centre vermilion, next crimson, outside purple. The saint 
 
 is bearded, full-face, holding curved crosier and blessing. He wears bluish 
 
 mitre, blue chasuble with green collar, pall with six crosses, crimson sleeved 
 
 tunicle with vermilion border spotted with white, and alb. 
 
 On id: 
 
 Indicium eorum que in hoc uolumine continentur 
 ending : 
 
 Hec omnia in hoc continentur uolumine. 
 
 In set hand and double columns, rubricated. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. In nomine d. n. I. C. inc. lib. de vita et miraculis gloriosi Ep. 
 
 Marcialis qui fuit unus de antiquis christi discipulis. 
 Cap. I. qualiter sanctus puer marcialis a parentibus suis domino 
 
 presentatur .......... f. 2 
 
 Predicante d. n. I. C. apud iudeam in tribu beniamin 
 
 — mereamur participes ascisci sanctorum coUegio in 
 regnum d. n. I. C. cui est gloria in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. uita S. marcialis apostoli. 
 See a text edited by W. de Gray Birch xnjounial A)xhacol. Assoc. 
 
 1872, pp. 353-899, also separately, 1877, Life of St Martial. 
 Inc. prol. in miracula ad eius mellifluam memoriam declarata 20/^ 
 
 Quicunque sanctorum beatissimas actiones (BHL. 5551, prol. 
 only) 
 
 — peritissimum deducat stilum. 
 Inc. mirac. S. marc. ap. 
 De genuinis sanctorum sepulchris etc. 
 Igitur S. marcialis ap. a romano missus episcopo 
 
 — pax omnibus restituta fuit auxiliante deo et saluatore n. 
 I. C. qui uiuit et regnat per om. sec. sec. Amen. 
 These miracles begin nearly as BHL. 5559 = Greg. Turon. 
 GI07: conf. 27. 
 
 2. Inc. prephacio in subsequens mirac. S. Nicholai ep. . . 23 
 Sicut a prisca grecorum ueritate 
 
 — et utinam ad hoc non impar. 
 De clerico qui ob cuiusdam mulieris amorem prosam historiam 
 S. Nicholai dulcissime composuit quern postea s. dei pontifex 
 ab inepta uoluntate chohibuit (BHL. 6210). 
 Generosus et gratiosa forma spectabilis quidam iuuenis... 
 scolam regebat in urbe barensi... 
 — latro et samaritanus. 
 
36o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i6i 
 
 3. Sermo de maxima laude Sancti Uunstani archiepiscopi et confessoris. 
 
 4. Vita Sancti Aldelmi episcopi et confessoris. 
 
 5. Vita et miracula Sancti Erkenwaldi Londoniensis episcopi. 
 
 6. Vita et miracula Sancti Swithuni episcopi. 
 
 7. V^ita Sancti Neoti abbatis. 
 
 Sermo de maxima laude S. Uunstani Archiep. ... . f- 25 
 
 Beatissimus dei presul. 
 
 Printed in Stubbs, Ale/norials of St Diwshni, 454. 
 
 Inc. uita S. Aldelmi ep. et conf. octauo kal. lunii ... 26 
 
 De regia b. aid. prosapia etc 26 b 
 
 B. Aldelmus regia stirpe descendens. 
 
 The hand of f. 30 is much closer : 43 lines in a column. 
 — per eum ibidem prestantur beneficia ad illius laudem 
 cui est honor etc. 
 Expl. uita S. Aid. ep. et conf. 
 
 An abridgment of the life by Faricius. Hardy I 389, 394. 
 At f. 31 (quire v) is a distinct change in the aspect of the 
 
 vellum and script. 
 Perhaps quires i-iv were added at Canterbury, rather later 
 
 than the rest of the book : the numbering of the quires 
 
 is old. 
 Inc. capitula (vii) in vitam S. Erkenwaldi lundoniensis ep. . 31 
 
 Text. Post passionem ac resurrectionem dominicam cum 
 
 catholica fides 
 
 — recto corde petentibus exhibetur prestante d. n. I. C. qui 
 cum etc. Expl. vita S. Erk. 
 
 Inc. proemium miraculorum S. Erk. ep 33 
 
 Eloquentie uirtus quam sit 
 
 • — spem habeamus. Expl. proem. 
 
 Inc. miracula S. Erk. lund. ep. 34 
 
 Fuit itaque in doctoris gentium familia. 
 
 The Life in Dugdale's Hist. 0/ St Paul's, ed. 1818, p. 289. The 
 
 Miracles by a nephew of Gilbert Bp of London. See 
 
 Hardy I 293, 4. 
 
 Capitula vii 45 (5 
 
 Vita. Glorioso rege anglorum egberto. 
 
 Miracula. Temporibus religiosissimi...eadgari . . . 47^ 
 
 Ends (De contract© erecto) fecit succedere laudem. 
 
 Attributed to Goscelin. See Earle On St Stvithiii 1861, p. 67, 
 
 Anal. Bolland. vii 374. 
 The Miracles are abridged in this copy. Hardy I 513, 14: 
 
 Acta SS. Julii I 328 (292). P. L. CLV 61. 
 
 Praef Beati Neoti conf. uitam 54^ 
 
 — suffragatorem habere. 
 Vita. Sanctus igitur neotus fecunde britannie 
 
 — tempore prorsus nescio mete. Amen. 
 Abridged from the Life in MS. Bodl. 535. See Hardy 
 
 I 544, 548. 
 W hi taker, Life of S. Neot (1809), 339. 
 
i6r] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 361 
 
 8. Vita Sancti lohannis archiepiscopi Eboracensis. 
 
 9. Vita Sancti Botulphi abbatis. 
 
 10. Miracula Sancti Ithamari episcopi. 
 
 11. Vita Sancti David Gualensis archiepiscopi. 
 
 12. Vita Sancti Odonis abbatis [Cluniacensis] per fratrem loannem. 
 
 13. Vita Majoli abbatis Cluniacensis per Odilonem. 
 
 14. Vita Odilonis abbatis Cluniacensis per Petrum Damianum. 
 
 8. Capitula xix f. 60 
 
 Vita. Beatiss. loh. archiep. intra confinia angloruin editus 
 
 — cui condita cuncta famulantur. 
 Also in Tiberius D. in. Hardy i 428. 
 Printed in Raine, Historians of the Church of F(?r/^ (Rolls) I 519. 
 
 9. Capitula viii .......... 61 ^ 
 
 Vita. Omnipotentis dei benignitas compaciens 
 
 — gloriosa fiunt miracula. ad laudem et gl. omnip. dei qui 
 ui. et reg. per om. sec. sec. Amen. 
 By Folcard. Mabillon Acta SS. O. S. B. ill i. Hardy i 373. 
 Acta SS. Jun. Ill 402 (iv 327). 
 
 10. Capitula xvii . 63 /; 
 
 Prol. Pluca(-ra) de miraculis b. ythamari 
 
 — mendacii admiscens. 
 Text. Tempore igitur uen. et deo dilecti patris nostri gundulfi 64 b 
 
 fideli deuotione expetunt. prestante d. n. I. C. qui etc. 
 Apparently this is the only copy. It seems to have been 
 composed about 1140-50. Hardy i 252. 
 
 11. Capitula xxviii .......... 68 
 
 Vita. Dominus noster quamuis omnes suos ante mundi . 68 b 
 
 — mihi autem qui ricemarchus nominor iuuamen apud 
 
 Chr. qui est bened. super omnia deus in sec. Amen. 
 It does not exactly agree with the best copy of the Life by 
 Ricemarch (Vesp. A. xiv). See Hardy I 118, 123. Rees, 
 Lives of Cambro-British SS. 1 1 7. 
 
 12. Proem, dominis et in christo fratribus...Iohannes . . . 75 i^ 
 
 — ad consummationem seculi uobiscum sum. 
 
 Capitula, lib. I xxxvi ; lib. II xxxvii 76 
 
 Vita. Odo uir beatissimus ....... 77 
 
 — candore beate immortalitatis per eundem Chr. d. n. qui etc. 
 See Mabillon Acta 18 Nov. P. L. cxxxiii 43. 
 
 13. Capitula xii ..... 93 
 
 Prol. Hugoni et karissimo fratri Aimanno 
 
 — et uere catholico {Acta SS. Mali ll 684. P. L. CXLII 943). 
 
 Vita. Quia deus omnip. nullum tempus 93 (5 
 
 — sospes et letus. prestante d. n. I. C. qui etc. 
 
 14. Capitula xxxvii 96 ^ 
 
 Pref. Petrus damianus Sanctis ecclesiis 
 
 — nos exhibeat alienos. 
 Vita. Beatus igitur odilo aruernie oriundus .... 97 
 
 — perstrinximus. ad honorem et gl. redemptoris n. I. C. 
 qui etc. 
 Acta SS. I Jan. P. L. CXLIV 925. 
 
362 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [i6i- 
 
 15. Vita Hugonis abbatis Cluniacensis per Hugonem. 
 
 16. Vita beati confessoris Christi Edward! gloriosi regis Anglorum dictata a domino 
 ^ilredo abbate Rievallensi. 
 
 17. Vita et miracula Sancti Edwardi regis et confessoris abbreviata ex tractatu 
 B. Osberni Westmonasterii prions. 
 
 Ad fronteni Codicis est figura archiepiscopi vestibus pontificiis et pallio 
 induti. 
 
 " Quamvis haec legenda sanctorum, ut vocant, a multis contemnantur, tamen 
 quia in iis aliquid historian continetui, non sunt' negligenda, unde possis vel 
 verum videre vel antiquorum superstitionem notare." 
 
 15. Capitula xxxvi .......... 
 
 Prefatiuncula. Patruin cluniacensium conuentui 
 
 — multa pretereo. 
 Vita. Hugo iste quern debitus sermo ..... 
 
 — anno uerbi incarnati millesimo centesimo nono. 
 Ac/a SS. 29 Ap. P. L. CLix 920. 
 
 16. Ep. d. y^ilredi abb. Rieuallensis ad regem anglorum Henricum 
 
 secundum de vita S. Regis Eadwardi ..... 
 Plurimum ueterum studio fuisse 
 
 — optineas felicitatem. 
 Ep. eiusd. Abb. ad Abb. Westmonasterii Laurentium . 
 Dilecto et diligendo et intimis uisceribus 
 — opitulatione donetur. 
 
 Capitula xliv 
 
 Text. Gloriosi ac deo dilecti Regis Eadwardi vitam...beata 
 
 resurrectione donandus per I. C. d. n. cui etc. 
 Miracula. Rebus humanis exemptus quam potens fuerat 
 Last : de monacho a triplici clade redintegrato : ends 
 tanti meriti patronum omnium corda commouit. Expl. mirac. 
 
 S. Eadwardi regis et conf. 
 Twysden i 369. P. L. cxcv -jyj. 
 
 17. Inc. excerptum epistole d. Osberni prions Westmonasterii ad 
 
 albericum legatum in uitam S. Eadwardi regis . 
 Innocentii summi pontificis sancteque romane et apost. sedis 
 legato uen. Alberico... fr. Osbertus 
 
 — nouum regis opus sacrandum dirigitur. Expl. excerpt. 
 Ep. 
 
 Inc. prol. excerptus eiusdem auctoris 
 
 Insignia uirorum fortium gesta. 
 
 — ut a ueritatis dulcedine non discordet. Expl. prol. de 
 uita sancti SS. Eadweardi anglorum reg. et conf. 
 
 Capitula xxx . . 
 
 I(ncipiunt uita et miracula) b. Eadwardi reg. et conf. ex tractatu 
 d. Osberni prions Westmonasterii ..... 
 
 Pretiosus athleta domini et rex 
 
 • — hinc superno regi laus et gloria cuius maiestas et 
 imperium extat in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. Vita et miracula S. Eadwardi reg. et c. abbreuiata ex 
 tractatu d. Osberni Westm. prions. 
 
 103 
 103/5 
 
 108 -5 
 
 109 
 
 109 (5 
 
 138^ 
 
 138^ 
 
 139 
 139^ 
 
i62] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 363 
 
 The capitula to this Life by Osbern are printed in Luard's Lives 
 of Edwai'd the Confessor (Rolls), p. xxv from this copy. The 
 full text of the Life, of which this is an abridgment, is in 
 Brit. Mus. Add. Z^iyj. The MSS. have been recently 
 examined by the Dean of Westminster (Dr J. A. Robinson). 
 
 On some of the earlier leaves (e.g. 20, 21, etc.) there is a very distinct 
 occurrence of the Christ Church hand ; but this does not appear after 
 quire iv as I think. 
 
 The insertion of four Cluniac lives in an otherwise English (perhaps 
 London) collection, such as is the second part of this volume, suggests 
 that a Cluniac house in England may have supplied this second portion. 
 Bermondsey Abbey seems not improbable as the source. That the book 
 took its present shape at Canterbury I can hardly doubt. 
 
 It seems possible that we may here have the volume in Bale's list 
 of his MSS. {Scnptt. II 161) called "Vita Marcialis apostoli cum aliis 
 multis." 
 
 [ 1 . James 272 
 
 Vellum, 11^ X 8, ff. 2 + 70+ 11 + 206, 23 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in 
 two good hands, that of the main part being a beautiful thin upright hand, 
 the other somewhat thicker. 2 fo. Of |?am fagran. 
 
 Collation: a"^ 1^-3^ (wants 2) 4^-9'' (wants 8; 7 replaced) j| a'" (+ i) || 10^ 
 (wants i) 11^-24* (2 cane.) 25^-35^ (6-8 blank, replaced). 
 
 On the flyleaves at the beginning are some notes in Whelock's hand. 
 
 On f I rt is pasted a full-page woodcut of the Crucifixion on vellum 
 from a missal. 
 
 Full Incipits and Explicits are given by Wanley, p. 116. 
 
 On I <^ is an index of the Homilies of Parker's time headed Primus liber. 
 
 The heading of the first Homily, and the first words, are in red and 
 green capitals ; the initial is large and ornamented, wholly in green. 
 Subsequent initials are smaller and are either red or green with modest 
 ornament. 
 
 Occasionally there are pencil sketches in the margin : e.g. p. 207 Christ 
 and the devil, 298 seated figure, 524 seated figure. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. De initio creaturae P- i 
 
 An angin is ealra Singa. 
 
 Thorpe, Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon Church, yElfric Soc. I 8. 
 
 2. De dominica oratione ........ 17 
 
 Se hffilend crist sySSan he to ts'ysum life. 
 
 Thorpe, I 258. 
 
364 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [162 
 
 12. 
 
 De catholica fide P- 3° 
 
 itic cristen man sceal a^fterrihte. 
 
 Thorpe, 1 274. 
 
 Be >am drihtlican sunnandaeg folces Mr . . , . 44 
 
 Men Sa. leofestan her onginS Sint teretid. 
 
 Printed by Professor Napier in An Old English Miscellany (in 
 
 honour of Dr Furnivall), p. 357. 
 
 [On Matt, xxii 37] 52 
 
 Men i5a leofestan uton hlystan Kere godcundan laere. 
 
 Thorpe 11 314. 
 
 De oratione Moysi in medio x'''*^ vel quando uolueris . . 66 
 
 yEfter «am «e Moyses se maere heretoga. 
 
 Skeat, yElfrids Lives l no. Xlll (l 282). This MS. is F in 
 
 his edition. 
 
 Item sermo de lege dei in media xl 79 
 
 M. S. 1. pe raedaS nu a;t godes Knungum. 
 
 Thorpe il 188. 
 
 Item secundus sermo de losue et de pugnis eius ... 97 
 
 Moyses 7 aaron 7 Sa yldestan. 
 
 Thorpe 11 212. 
 
 p. 108 blank. 
 
 Dom. secunda post Epiphania domini 109 
 
 Nuptie facte sunt ... lohannes se godspellere. 
 Thorpe 11 54. 
 
 Dom. Ill post epiphania domini 125 
 
 Cum descendisset. Matheus se eadiga. 
 
 Thorpe I 120. 
 
 Ends p. 136: the last words (ende. Amen) are supplied. 
 
 pp. 137, 8 are a more modern blank leaf. 
 
 [The next eleven leaves, in a quite different hand, have been 
 
 inserted since the quires were numbered. The numbering 
 
 of the quires is medieval but not original. 
 The upper half of p. 139 is pasted over with parchment, on 
 
 which, in a Parkerian hand, is written 
 Albini in genesim questiones prefatio. 
 Dilectissimo in christo fratri Siguulfo, etc. 
 The text now covered up by this patch was the end of a 
 
 sermon : see on 178. 
 This portion of the MS. as noticed by G. E. MacLean in his 
 
 edition of the text {Anglia vi, vii and separately, Halle 1883) 
 
 was originally a portion of 178. MacLean gives an elaborate 
 
 description of the MS. 
 Interrogatio Sigeuulfi presbiteri. 
 Sum gel)ungen lareop (MacLean, I.e.). 
 Ends p. 160. The lower part of the page, with the beginning 
 
 of another tract, is pasted over. 
 In this section the peculiar "tremulous" hand of a glossator 
 
 occurs, which is seen in 12, 178, 198 (see further on 12). It 
 
 does not appear elsewhere in the present volume.] 
 We revert to a hand like the first, but finer. 
 Dom. in septuagesima i6l 
 
i62] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 365 
 
 Simile est regnum...Se Hcelend cjmsS l)3et heofona rice. 
 Thorpe II 72. 
 12*. The second part (de Alleluia) begins on p. 171 without title 
 pe pillalS eo]' secgan be Syssere andweardantid. 
 Thorpe 11 84. 
 
 13. Dom. in sexagesima P- I74 
 
 Cum turba plurima...On sumere tide Sa 5a micel. 
 
 Thorpe II 88. 
 
 14. Dom. in quinquagesima 184 
 
 Assumpsit ihesus. Her is geraedd on Sysum godspelle. 
 
 Thorpe i 152. 
 
 15. Alia narratio doctrina populi ....... 194 
 
 pe pillaS eop areccan gyt ane lytle tihtinge. 
 
 Skeat, A^l/ric I 269 (with an addition at each end). 
 
 16. Dom. I in quadragesima 206 
 
 Ductus est ihesus. Ic polde eop trahtnian Sis godspell. 
 
 Thorpe i 166. 
 
 17. Item alia doctrina populi 218 
 
 M. S. 1. us eallum is cu?5. 
 
 Thorpe 11 98. 
 17*. Vs is Son spySe micel nead j^earf m. S. 1. ))iEt pe dseges . 226 
 Wanley, p. 117. 
 
 18. Fer. vi in i* ebdomada quadragesimae ..... 227 
 Erat dies festus. Se godspellere iohannes )>e J^ees. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: perhaps also in Vitellius C. 5, 
 f. 233^. 
 
 19. Dom. II in quadragesima 237 
 
 Egressus Ihesus. Drihten ha^lend Sreade. 
 
 Thorpe 11 no. 
 
 20. Item alia doctrina populi . . . . . . . . 243 
 
 M. S. 1. ic cySe eop ^ >reo ]>'\ng. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Other copies in no. 198, f. 132^, 
 Vercelli Book, and Bodleian. 
 
 21. Fer. vi in ii*^ ebd. quadragesime 252 
 
 Homo erat paterfamilias. Ure drihten seede oft spiSe. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in Vitellius C. 5, f 239 <J. 
 
 22. Dom. Ill in xl. Erat ihesus eiciens demonia .... 258 
 No text follows, but, instead, 
 
 23. Fer. vi in tert(i)a ebd. xl 258 
 
 Uenit Ihesus in ciuitatem samarie. Se godspellere iohannes 
 
 s^ede on ])ysum godspelle. 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in Vitellius C. 5, f. 2421^. 
 
 24. Dom. Illl in quadrag. 267 
 
 Abiit I. trans mare. Se Hielend ferde ofer Saere gali- 
 
 leiscan sae. 
 Thorpe i 180. 
 
 25. Fer. vi in iiii'^^ Ebd. xl 274 
 
 Erat quidam languens lazarus. On ))am halgan godspelle. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in no. 303 p. 38 and Vitellius 
 C. 5, f 247. 
 
 26. Dom. V in quadrag 284 
 
366 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [162 
 
 Dicebat I. turbis iudeorum. Dcos tid fram 5ysum andj'eardan 
 
 dasge. 
 Thorpe il 224. 
 
 27. Fer. vi in v*^"^ ebd. xl p. 298 
 
 Collegerunt ergo. ])3et halige godspell l^e ge gehyrdon. 
 Assmann, A.-S. Homilien u. Heiligcnleben {Bib/, d. A.-S. 
 
 Prosa III), 1889, p. 65. 
 
 28. Dom. in ramis palmarum ........ 305 
 
 Passio d. n. I. C. sec. lohannem. Drihtnes ffrojainge. 
 
 Thorpe 1 1 240. 
 
 29. Dom. in ramis palmarum 322 
 
 Passio d. n. I. C. sec. matheum. 
 
 M. iN. 1. (Nis is ures drihtnes firojamg. 
 
 Also in no. 198 f. 160 and Bodl. NE. F. 4. 10. 
 
 30. De cena domini in v fer Zl)2> 
 
 Her sprycS be Saere arpurSnysse. 
 
 Assmann, p. 151. 
 
 31. De parasceue 347 
 
 Hpaet se aelmihtiga drihten paes symble spiSe. 
 
 Also in 198 f. 174^^ and 303 p. 61 and Vercelli Book and Bodl. 
 NE. F. 4. 10. 
 
 32. De sabbato sancto 365 
 
 M. ??. 1. pe magon hpilcum hpega. 
 
 Also 198 f. 186 and Bodl. NE. F. 4. 10. 
 
 33. In die sancto pasce. In margin : apocrifum .... 382 
 M. ■S. 1. her segS on Sisum bocum hpset hpega be I'ysum halgan 
 
 easter dasge ]»e l^e nu to daeg purSiaS 7 maersiaS spa gecpeden 
 
 is on >isum. 
 Leaf cut out, p. 383 begins 
 unarimedum pundrum under his anpealde. 
 Apparently only here : copied for Professor Napier. 
 
 34. Dom. I post pasca 391 
 
 Cum esset sero. Efter Sass haelendes aeriste. 
 
 Thorpe I 230. 
 
 35. Dom. I post octabas paschae 398 
 
 Ego sum pastor. Dis godspel Se nu geraed paes cyS. 
 
 Thorpe i 238. 
 
 36. Fer. ii in Letania maiore 403 
 
 M. 3. 1. us gedafena'S aerest ])aet pe gemunen. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in 303 p. 215, Cleopatra 
 B. 13 and Vercelli Book. 
 
 yj. In iii fer. in letania maiore 412 
 
 Mine gebroSra Sa leofestan ^is syndon halige dagas. 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in 303 p. 2 1 9 and Vercelli Book. 
 
 38. In iiii fer. in let. mai. (in margin : apocrifum) . . . 422 
 M. 9. 1. cpasS se halga lareop hpaet pe gemunan magon. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in Junius 24. 
 
 39. In die ascensionis domini 431 
 
 M. '<5. 1. us is micclum to puldrienne. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: apparently only here. 
 
 40. In die Pentecostes 441 
 
i62] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 Fram ©am halgan Easterlican dcEge. 
 Thorpe I 310. 
 
 41. Dom. II post Pentecosten p. 454 
 
 Homo quidem erat diues. Se pealdenda Drihten. 
 
 Thorpe I 328. 
 
 42. Dom. Ill post Pentecosten 462 
 
 Homo quidam fecit cenam magnam. Se htelende sa;de Hs 
 
 bigspel. 
 Thorpe ll 370. 
 
 43. Aha narratio de euangelico textu 468 
 
 Mine gebroj^ra ye j'illaS eoj' gereccan sume cristes jamdra. 
 Thorpe ll 378. 
 
 44. Dom. nil post Pentecosten 472 
 
 Erant adpropinquantes ad I. Diet halige godspel us segS 
 
 pset gerefan. 
 Thorpe I 338. 
 
 45. Dom. VIII (al. v) post Pentecosten 483 
 
 Cum multa turba esset. Marcus se godspellere cpiE^ on t)ysum. 
 Thorpe li 394. 
 
 46. Dom. IX post Pent 489 
 
 Adtendite a falsis prophetis. Drihten cpaeS to his leorning 
 
 cnihtum. 
 Thorpe II 404. 
 
 47. Dom. XI post Pent 496 
 
 Cum adpropinquaret I. Hierusalem. On sumere tide pass se 
 
 Haelend farende. 
 Thorpe i. 402. 
 
 48. Dom. XII post Pent- 508 
 
 Dixit I. ad quosdam qui in se confidebant. Drihten stede 
 
 \>\s bigspel be sumum mannum. 
 Thorpe li 426. 
 
 49. Dom. XVI post Pent. 516 
 
 Nemo potest duobus dominis seruire. Drihten cj'jeS on sumne 
 
 timan. 
 Thorpe 11 460. 
 
 50. Dom. XVII post Pent 521 
 
 Ibat I. in...Nain. Ure drihten ferde to sumere byrig. 
 
 Thorpe I 490. 
 
 51. Dom. XXI post Pent. 530 
 
 Loquebatur I. cum discipuHs suis in paraboHs. Drihten pees 
 
 sprecende on sumere tide. 
 Thorpe I 520. 
 
 52. Seven Pains of Hell etc 545 
 
 Nu bidde pe eop for godes lufan 7 eac myngiad. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Apparently only here. 
 
 53. Dom. I in aduentu domini 547 
 
 Dyses daeges Senung. 
 
 Thorpe i 600. 
 
 54. Dom. II in aduentu domini • 553 
 
 Erunt signa. Se godspellere Lucas aprat on Sysum. 
 
 Thorpe I 608. 
 
 367 
 
\68 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [162- 
 
 55. In die depositionis Beati Augustini anglorum doctoris. 
 M. S. 1. )'e I'illart sume gereccednysse cy^'an embe I'yses. 
 This is in another hand and only fifteen hnes of text are 
 written, ending : 
 
 l)tet he heonon geceas haligra maenigu. Sume patron 
 heahfaederan healice. 
 Apparently only in this MS. 
 p. 564 is blank. A line of text at top is erased. 
 
 This is seemingly not one of the Worcester books ; pp. 139-160 are an 
 insertion made by Parker from a Worcester MS. The rest of the volume 
 may very well have been one of those sent to Parker by Bp Scory from 
 Hereford. 
 
 163. Ordo Servitii. i ^' ^ 
 
 Ordinale, etc. \ T. James 94 
 
 Vellum, 11-55LX83L, fif. 148+ I, 25 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in two 
 very beautiful hands. The second of these begins at p. 145. 
 
 Apparently a Winchester book, from a Continental archetype of 
 Cologne diocese. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^-ii^ I2« (5, 6 cane.) 13«-I9l 
 
 The first nine quires are in a beautiful round hand : the rest in an 
 equally good hand but less remarkably beautiful. 
 
 On the flyleaf is pasted a full-page woodcut of the Crucifixion, on 
 vellum, from a Missal (as in 162). 
 
 On the verso is a Parkerian list of contents. 
 
 The book is not in W. H. Frere's list of English Pontificals {Alcuin 
 Club Collections 1900). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. ordo catholicorum librorum qualiter in ecclesia ponendi sunt . p. i 
 
 In uigilia natalis domini leguntur lectiones tres de esaia. 
 
 On p. 43 the Traditio symboli in Greek (Latin letters) : with 
 
 neumes. 
 On 83 sqq. are Benedictiones Ambrosianae for the oil etc. on 
 
 Maundy Thursday. 
 The ordo ends on p. 149, running from Christmas Eve to 
 
 Christmas Eve. 
 
 Extracts from Decreta and Councils 149 
 
 Quod clerus et populus firmare debet de electo episcopo. 
 
 Ordo qualiter episcopus in Romana ecclesia ordinatur 
 
 Inc. examinatio in ordinatione episcopi secundum Gallos 
 
 Ordo qualiter ordinetur Romanus pontifex 
 
 Ordo quando pallium datur archiepisoopo 
 
 Inc. ordo ad regem bencdircndum ..... 
 
 Inc. ordo Romanus ad benedicendum iniperatorem 
 
 Item Benedictio ad ordinandum imperatorem sec. occidentals 
 
 155 
 156 
 182 
 182 
 185 
 194 
 195 
 
i63] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 369 
 
 Bened. regine 
 
 Canon de edificanda ecclesia. Nemo ecclesiam edificet etc. 
 Ordo ad dedicandam ecclesiam ....... 
 
 The Litany, 202, has : 
 
 Martyrs. Pancrati Vite Maurici Gereon Victor Dyonisi. 
 Conf. Galle Seuerine Euergisile Cuniberte Heriberte. 
 Virg. Brigida Walburgis Gerdrudis. 
 
 Evidently Cologne. 
 
 Greek alphabet p. 209. 
 
 The offices for dedication of all ornaments, and for reconciliation 
 
 of a church, continue to p. 257. 
 Consecratio sacre uirginis que in epiphania uel in secunda feria 
 
 pasche aut in apostolorum nataliciis celebratur .... 
 p. 263 et dicat episcopus benedictionem mathei apostoli' super 
 
 earn. Deus plasmator corporum etc. 
 
 Ad diaconissam faciendam 
 
 Consecratio vidue ......... 
 
 Ordo qualiter in Romana ecclesia sacri ordines fiunt . 
 
 Rubrics end on p. 283, but the same hand continues : 
 
 Form for dedication of an image of St Peter 
 
 Form for dedication of an image of St Swithin . 
 
 Oremus fratres dilectissimi rerum omnium conditorem 
 
 ...Ergo presentem dilectissimi serui tui et beati patris nostri 
 
 SplDVNl effigiem. 
 In smaller script : 
 Benedicat nos diuina maiestas domini 
 
 197 
 199 
 201 
 
 257 
 
 266 
 268 
 270 
 
 283 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 Gloria uictori sit xpisto laude perhenni 
 Qui super astra manet, cuius uictoria pollet 
 
 Ends : Presulibus nostris subiectis cum sibi totis 
 Angligenis turmis concedat dona salutis 
 
 Qui super. 
 Nostro pontifici cuius sumus in diocesi 
 Da regnum uite qua scandat et ipse superne. 
 
 Gloria uictori. 
 
 Bened. perae et baculi ...... 
 
 Exhortation preliminary to office of the dead 
 
 Quando celebramus dies fratrum defunctorum 
 — pro bonis operibus premia consequamur. 
 Office in smaller script ...... 
 
 Qui Lazarum. 
 A few neumes inserted. 
 Ends at top of p. 296. 
 
 287 
 290 
 
 294 
 
 ^ This is the blessing uttered by St Matthew over the princess Ephigenia in the Latin 
 apocryphal Acts (Abdias, Hist. Apost. VII 13; Fabricius, Cod. Apoc. N. T. i 662). 
 
 C. C. C. III. 
 
 24 
 
370 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [164 
 
 164. R. Higdp:n Polychronicon. J J- 4 
 
 BiBLiA Pauperum etc. \ T. James 98 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minori, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo 
 continentur, 
 
 1. Ranulphi Higdeni polychronici Lib. I. et pars 2"'''. 
 
 2. Moralizationes avium. 
 
 In hoc tractatu spatia ubique occurrunt vacua figuris avium ut videtur 
 designata. 
 
 Vellum, ii^xSJL, ff. 1+42+18 + 34 + 2, four portions, of cent, xiv, 
 xiii, XV. 
 
 Collation : i flyleaf, i« 2^" 38-5^ | A'- (i i, 12 cane.) B» |1 a^- b'- c"^ || d (two). 
 At the bottom of f i is : 
 
 liber m. Johannis Gunthorp decani Wellensis emptus a dauid lyenel 13* Julii a" vij° 
 h(enrici) vij'"' pro iiij* iiij'l 
 
 Gunthorp was a considerable collector of books. He was Dean of 
 Wells and died in 1498, 
 
 The flyleaf, of smaller size than the rest, has a late list of contents. 
 
 I. Cent, xiv late, well written, 39 lines to a page. 2 fo. uocionis. 
 
 1. Prologue to Higden's Polychronicon. 
 Post preclaros arcium scriptores. 
 
 f. d,a is left blank for a large circular diagram of the world. 
 
 The poem on Wales is in triple columns. 
 
 Lib. II begins yj b and ends f. 42 a with ch. vi. 
 
 Ninus et Semiramis ampliarunt. Rolls ed. ll 250. 
 
 \2b blank: pencil note: numerus fo. script. 41 (xv). 
 
 A sketch of a ship drawn with dry point. 
 
 II. Cent, xiii, small hands : double columns of 55 etc. lines. 
 
 2. a. Begins with a portion of an imperfect tract : about the Fall, 
 
 and origin of Evil. 
 Quod quia falsum est a deo hoc esse necesse est. Nam quia 
 
 ab alio hie sit quam a solo deo cum ex ipso auctore operis 
 
 mali non sit ... f i 
 
 Ending \b unfinished: cui omnis est subiecta ratio nature 
 
 quam ut aiunt in muliere. hoc. 
 Change of hand. 
 b. Libellus cuiusdam ad Rainerum de tribus columbis: no title \b 
 
 Desiderii tui karissime peticionibus satisfacere cupiens colum- 
 
 bam cuius penne etc. 
 Another copy, illustrated, is at Sidney Sussex College, no. 100 
 
 in my Catalogue : another at Sion College, London. The 
 
 tract not infrequently accompanies Bestiaries. 
 Printed with the works of Hugo de S, Victore 11 394. 
 
i64] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 371 
 
 3. Tractatus de rota fortuncc ; cum duabiis illuniuiationibus ipsins rottc fraterculis 
 circumdaics^ omni venustate denudatis. 
 
 4. Sermones in diversos festos. 
 
 Spaces are left here for 28 pictures. 
 
 Ends i. Zb with a section on the eagle (Aquila uocata ab 
 acumine oculorum) : 
 
 dum se ipsum christo per bonam operationem conformem reddit. 
 
 As in the copy at Sion College. 
 
 Ex tractatu b. cipriani martiris de oratione dominica . . i. Zb 
 
 Sit orantibus sermo et disciplina. 
 
 Followed by extracts from Jerome, Aug., Gregory. 
 
 Prologue (no title). Sicut comperi non est tibi frater honerosum 
 diu fuisse discipulum ........ Zb 
 
 — rotam prelationis in capite presentis opusculi pingam. 
 
 List of capitula (18). (i) de pictura rote; (2) de hiis que sunt 
 in rota; (3) de axe; (4) de modiolo etc.; (18) qualis debeat 
 esse prelatus teste b. Gregorio 9 
 
 Uiri religiosi uita sicut rota uoluitur. 
 
 Half the page is occupied by a picture of the wheel of Prelacy. 
 At the top is throned the Abbas with crosier : on each side is 
 a monk turning the wheel by the tyre. At bottom sits another 
 with book on desk. All are in black habits. Many inscrip- 
 tions in red explain the picture. The twelve spokes of the 
 wheel, and its other parts, symbolize virtues. 
 
 The first part ends \ob: si culmen prelationis ascendere 
 contradicat. 
 
 Part II. Post rotam uere religionis locuturi sumus frater de 
 
 rota simulationis \ob 
 
 — a legente facilius intelligi possint. 
 
 Capitula (14). (i) de pictura rote...; (14) de circuitu rote. 
 
 Half the page is occupied by a picture of the same character as 
 before. Abbot at top, monk in brown on L. in black on R.^ 
 one at bottom sits dejected. These four are respectively 
 Honor possidentis, labor adquirendi, dolor amittentis, pudor 
 nil habentis. 
 
 The parts of this wheel symbolize vices. 
 
 The edges of 2 leaves following f. 1 2 are intrusive, apparently. 
 
 Text. (S)tatura rote similitudinem designat ypocrite . . 11 
 
 Ends \2a\ Et hoc iterum de predictis rotis sufificiat donee de 
 his aliquis potiora dicat. 
 
 This text occurs, without the prologue, in Bodl. MS. Digby 171 
 f. 71- 
 
 Sermons . . . . . . . . . . . \2b 
 
 Sufficit tamen de una uirgine loqui uerum. 
 
 Treats of various classes of feasts. 
 
 Sapientia edificauit sibi domum ...... \^b 
 
 Adorna thalamum . . . . . . . . . 17^ 
 
 Septuagessima in alterius rei memoriam . . . . . 18 
 
 Vi(n)centi dabo manna absconditum . , , , . 18^ 
 
 Pencil note. Numerus fo. script. i8r 
 
 24 — 2 
 
n^ 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [164 
 
 5. Delincationes historiarum veteris et novi testamenti numero XCVII hand in- 
 elegantes, coloribus leviter tinctaj. 
 
 III. A Biblia Pauperum, drawings in outline with washes of yellow, 
 brown, red, purple. Cent, xv, early. 
 
 The pictures {lacunae excepted) exactly coincide with a set in Brit. 
 Mus. (King's MS. 5) of Flemish (Dutch) work, very finely coloured. The 
 arrangement in the copy before us is peculiar. The two types are on 
 the L. page one above the other ; the antitype on R. page with four busts 
 of prophets bearing scrolls : 
 
 Text 
 
 
 
 Prop 
 
 het Prop 
 
 
 
 Type 
 
 
 het 
 
 
 Antitype 
 
 
 Titk 
 
 
 
 Text 
 
 Type 
 
 
 Prophet Prop 
 Verses 
 
 het 
 
 Titl 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 The text on the L. page is a brief explanation of the type, beginning : 
 Legitur [Gen. cap. xxix°] quod... 
 
 On the R. page are usually three verses, e.g. for Epiphany : 
 
 Plebs notat hec gentes christo iungi cupientes. 
 Christus adoratur aurum thus mirra letatur. 
 Hoc tipice gentem notat ad christum uenientem, 
 
 of which the ist and 3rd refer to the types and the 2nd to the antitype. 
 
 A reduced facsimile of two pages is given in Camb. Ant. Soc. Proceedings 
 Vol. VII, pi. xii. 
 
 The British Museum MS. has its pictures arranged as a series of 
 triptychs. 
 
 I give a list of the subjects, with notes from the Brit. Mus. MS., which 
 I will call k. 
 
 1. The types are gone : in k they are the i a. Annunciation. 
 
 Fall and Gideon's Fleece. 
 
 2. f. I b. Burning Bush. 2 a. Nativity. 
 
 Aaron's Rod. 
 
 3. 2 b. Abner conies to David, 3 a. Adoration of the Magi. 
 
 Queen of Sheba. 
 
i64] 
 
 
 4- 
 
 f.3^>- 
 
 5- 
 
 4/>. 
 
 6. 
 
 Sk 
 
 7- 
 
 6d. 
 
 8. 
 
 lb. 
 
 9- 
 
 Zb. 
 
 lO. 
 
 9l>. 
 
 II. 
 
 10 b. 
 
 12. 
 
 lib. 
 
 13- 
 
 12b. 
 
 14. 
 
 nb^ 
 
 15- 
 
 14 b. 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 373 
 
 16. 15 b. 
 
 17. 16 b. 
 
 18. 17 b. 
 
 19. 18^. 
 
 20. igb. 
 
 21. 20 b. 
 
 22. 2I<^. 
 
 23. 22 <^. 
 
 24. 23*^. 
 
 25. 24(5'. 
 
 Purification of women. 
 Hannah offers Samuel. 
 Flight of Jacob from Esau. 
 David let down from window. 
 Moses destroys the Golden Calf. 
 Dagon falls (Two priests carry a 
 
 jewelled shrine : two images fall). 
 Abraham and the three Angels. 
 The Three Children in the Furnace. 
 Nathan convicts David. 
 Miriam smitten with leprosy. 
 Darius bids Ezra build the Temple. 
 Judas Maccabaeus cleanses the Temple. 
 Elisha (Elijah) raises the widow's son. 
 Elisha stretches himself on the Shunam- 
 
 mite's son. 
 Judith's return with Holofernes' head. 
 Sons of the prophets meet Elisha. 
 Melchizedek and Abraham. 
 The Manna. 
 
 Joseph sold to the Ishmaelites. 
 Joseph sold to Potiphar. 
 Joab kills Abner. 
 Tryphon betrays Jews. 
 Jezebel slays prophets. 
 Daniel cast into the den. 
 
 Joseph stripped by his brothers. 
 Absalom conspires against David. 
 
 Shame of Noah. 
 
 Elisha mocked. 
 
 Isaac carries the wood. 
 
 Elijah and the widow with two sticks. 
 
 Sacrifice of Isaac. 
 
 Brazen serpent. 
 
 Creation of Eve. 
 
 Rock smitten. 
 
 Joseph put in the pit. 
 
 Jonah cast overboard. 
 
 Samson carries the gates. 
 
 Jonah cast up. 
 
 David kills Goliath. 
 
 Samson rends the lion. 
 
 Reuben finds the pit empty. 
 
 The spouse in Canticles finds the bed- 
 chamber empty. 
 
 Habakkuk brought to Daniel finds him 
 alive in the den. 
 
 The spouse in Canticles finds her 
 beloved. 
 
 4a. Presentation of Christ : 4 is 
 wanting in k. 
 
 5 (I. Flight into Egypt. 
 
 6 a. Idols of Egypt fall. 
 
 (Joseph, and Mary on the 
 ass, enter on L.) 
 
 7 a. The Transfiguration. 7 is 
 
 wanting in k. 
 
 8 (7. Magdalene washes Christ's 
 
 feet. 
 ga. Christ cleanses the Temple. 
 
 10 a. Raising of Lazarus. 
 
 12 i7. 
 
 14 a. 
 
 15 a. 
 
 1 6/7. 
 
 17 a. 
 iSa. 
 iga. 
 
 22 a. 
 
 23 a. 
 
 24 a. 
 
 25 a. 
 
 Entry into Jerusalem. 
 The Last Supper. 
 Judas and the Priests. 
 The Betrayal. 
 
 Dampnacio Christi ad mor- 
 tem (Pilate washing his 
 hands). 
 
 Conspiracio in mortem 
 Christi (Jews on R. Christ 
 bound on L.). 
 
 Christ mocked and crowned 
 with thorns. 
 
 Bearing the Cross. 
 
 Crucifixion. 
 
 The side pierced. 
 
 The Entombment. 
 
 The Resurrection. 
 
 Harrowing of Hell. 
 
 The Women at the 
 Sepulchre. 
 
 Noli me tangere (Christ 
 has the spade). 
 
374 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [164- 
 
 6. Fragmentum sermonis. 
 
 26. f. 25 b. Joseph makes himself known (the 
 
 brethren are in a ship). So also in k. 
 
 The Prodigal's return (the fatted calf 
 
 slain : a man sharpening his knife). 
 
 27. ibb. Gideon and the angel. 
 
 Jacob wrestles with the angel. 
 
 28. 27 b. Enoch translated. 
 
 Elijah translated. 
 
 29. 28 b. Giving of the Law. 
 
 Elijah's sacrifice : fire descends. 
 
 30. 29^. Bathsheba seated by Solomon. 
 
 Esther seated by Ahasuerus. 
 
 31. 30^. Judgment of Solomon. 
 
 The Amalekite slain (2 Sam. i). 
 
 32. 31 b. Job and his children feasting. 
 
 Jacob's ladder. 
 
 "^■j). 32 b. Dathan and Abiram swallowed up 
 (standing in earth up to their 
 knees). 
 Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed. 
 On "i^Jib pencil note. Numerus fo. pict. 33. 
 Numerus fo. script, et pict. totius libri 92. 
 f. 34 blank. 
 
 26(7. Christ appears to the 
 Virgin and Apostles. 
 
 27 «. Incredulity of Thomas. 
 
 i'6a. Ascension. 
 
 29 «. Pentecost. 
 
 ■yxi. Coronation of the Virgin. 
 
 31 a. Last Judgment. 
 
 32 a. Gaudia bonorum. The 
 
 Heavenly Palace with a 
 crowned head at each 
 window. 
 
 33 a. Pena dampnatorum. Souls 
 
 and devils in Hell mouth. 
 
 IV. Cent. XV, double columns of 46 lines, small hand. 
 
 6. The Moralia of Fr. de Mayronis, imperfect. 
 
 Auditu auris audiui te etc. quia uero audicio diuina pertinet etc. See MS. 
 Merton College, Oxford 201. i. 
 
 165. Petri Abelardi Sic et Non. 
 
 Misc. 18 
 
 T. James 390 
 
 Paper, i \\ x 8, pp. 396 (355 written), about 31 lines to a page. Cent, xvi, 
 clearly written. 
 
 A note from Trithemius on flyleaf: 
 
 Prol. Cum in tanta uerborum multitudine, CLXXVIl 1339 . 
 
 — quae ipse retractando correxerit positum esse. 
 Text p. 15, ends p. 342 : diuine cognitionis intentione defluxerit. 
 Table p. 345, ending p. 355. The rest blank. 
 
 p. I 
 
i66] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 375 
 
 166. RoDERici Sancii de Arevalo Epistolae f I- 5 
 
 ET ORATIONES. \ T. James 97(2) 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4to, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continetur, 
 
 1. Roderici [de Arevalo episcopi] Caligaritani disputatio de pace et he\\o,/o/. i. 
 
 2. Ejusdem oratio exhortatoria ad bellum in Turcas suscipiendum, /oL 63. 
 
 Hanc orationem excipit SYLLOGE EPISTOLARUM, quarum notitiam 
 ex rubricis codicls desumptam apposui. 
 
 3. Epistola doctissimi viri Georgii Trapezuntii ad Rodericum episcopum et castel- 
 lanum, in qua eum plurimum commendat, et deplorat incommoda captivitatis suae, et 
 precatur eundem episcopum ut significet causas suae incarcerationis et calamitatisj/t'/. 74. 
 
 4. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani ad eundem Georgium Trapezuntium, in 
 qua ostendit causas suae captivitatis, et arguit eos qui obloquuntur et detrahunt 
 principibus, quare concilium salubre dat eidem Georgio ut quam ocius liberetur, p. 75. 
 
 5. Epistola Platinae ad Rodericum episcopum Caligaritanum, castellanum S. Angeli, 
 exhortatoria, ut ad eum in carcere vinctum scribat consolationum remedia contra vincula, 
 dolores corporis et alias mundi molestias, ^. 79. 
 
 6. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani consolatoria, ostendens hujus seculi 
 flagella medicinam esse et signa verge salutis, et quod plurima bona pariunt tales 
 adversitates, presertim dolor corporis, vincula qua? animum non laedunt prassertim 
 sapientis, et hortatur ad constantiam, fo/. 80. 
 
 7. Epistola B. Platinae ad Rodericum castellanum, quem plurimum laudat de 
 doctrina et humanitate ad miseros, et agit gratias de remediis ad ejus infelicitates, 
 
 M 83. 
 
 8. Epistola Roderici castellani ad Platinam responsiva, arguens amicum assen- 
 tantem simul et laudantem, et ostendit propter quae vera^ laudes dicantur, /o/. 85. 
 
 Vellum, I iy% X 8i, ff. 154 + 2, 25 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in a good 
 Roman hand, sometimes passing into Italic. Italian writing and vellum. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, I^^-IS^" \6\ i flyleaf. 2 fo. dearum singulare. 
 
 On flyleaf in red : 
 Tabulam opusculorum et epistolarum huius libri et materias reperies in fine Libri. 
 
 At bottom of f. I and on \^^b and at various places in the book is the 
 name of Th. Godsalve^ On f. i Thomas Godsalffi de Norwico Notarius 
 publicus (notary's mark). Lychefelde. 
 
 On 154^ Liber Thome Godsalffi de Norwico olim de Lychefelde, 
 added : sed nunc Petrus hobard de denyngton dominus huius libri 20 die 
 Augusti a° 1567. 
 
 On the last flyleaf is stuck a slip of parchment: henry blower fre of ... 
 wax chandelo?/r in S. marget moyses parishe in fridaye strete. 
 
 I has a very good initial in gold with white branch work, and grounds 
 of green, red, blue, dotted with white, extending up and down the L. side. 
 
 Smaller initials of the same type occur at the divisions of no. i and at 
 the beginning of 2. 
 
 ^ On Godsalve see Bale Cent, xii 43, and Index passim. 
 
376 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i66 
 
 9. Epistola B. Platinte ad Rodericuni castellanum, in qua miserabiliter conqueritur 
 contra fortunam, quiP. eum bonis artibus deditum suis percusserit malis, quod attribuit 
 iniquae suae constellationi, et desperare videtur, /o/. 86. 
 
 10. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani ad eundem Platinam responsiva, in qua 
 agit quomodo catholice loquendum sit de fortuna et fato, et quod astra non necessitant 
 ad hosce sinistros eventus,/o/. 88. 
 
 11. Epistola B. Platin^e ad eundem Rodericum castellanum, deplorans infirmitates 
 captivitatem et infortunia sua, quie dicit non posse curari verbis, /o/. 92. 
 
 12. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani responsi\'a, quod licet aliquid dolores 
 corporis intellectum impediunt, qui tamen intense Deum amat et speculativis intendit, 
 non sentit has passiones corporis, et de causis quare boni has molestias patiuntur,/£>/. 93. 
 
 13. Epistola B. Platinie ad eundem Rodericum castellanum, in qua superatum se 
 asserit rationibus castellani, manent tamen aliquae molestite reliquiae, quibus petit 
 adhiberi consolationis remedia, /o/. 96. 
 
 14. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani ad eundem Platinam responsiva, in qua 
 dicit pr^dictas reliquias passionum et infelicitatum humanarum difficulter curari posse, 
 veluti ex debilitate et pronitate ad malum provenientes, et tangit egregie omnes passiones 
 animi, adhibens contra illas remedia, /<?/. 97. 
 
 15. Epistola B. Platina? ad eundem Rodericum castellanum, eum commendans de 
 doctrina et humanitate, tandem exhortatur ut scribat, quo antidoto possit curare 
 passiones animi, videlicet gaudium, spem, dolorem et metum, et quid opponatur istis 
 passionibus, et unde oriuntur, /o/. 102. 
 
 16. Epistola Roderici Caliguritani ad B. Platinam responsiva, primo eum com- 
 mendat de elegantia sermonis, tandem agit de singulis animi passionibus, et de earum 
 ortu, et quid eis opponatur, et de medela ad eas curandas, et de quibusdam utilitatibus 
 quas in animum afferunt,yi?/. 103. 
 
 17. Epistola Pomponii oratoris eloquentissimi ad Rodericum episcopum et castel- 
 lanum, in qua commendat qujedam opuscula ejusdem episcopi, presertim libellum ab eo 
 editum de peste an fugienda sit, /c/. iii. 
 
 18. Epistola ejusdem Pomponii ad eundem Rodericum episcopum de' laudibus, 
 signanter de dementia S. D. N. Pauli II, /o/. 113. 
 
 19. Epistola Roderici episcopi Caliguritani ad Pomponium, in qua eum consolatur 
 de calamitatibus, et quomodo virtus crescit in adversis, /£)/. 114. 
 
 20. Epistola ejusdem Pomponii ad eundem Rodericum episcopum, in qua agit 
 gratias de solamine epistolarum suarum, quibus se adjutum plurimum dicit, /^/. 115. 
 
 The table, in Italic hand, is on f. clii. 
 
 The divisions of no. i are : 
 
 Prologue ............ f. I 
 
 Platyne tractatus de laudibus pacis ii ^ 
 
 Rodorici Commendatio armorum ....... xv^ 
 
 Secunda pars ........... xlv 
 
 Most of this section is in a hand approaching Italic. The first hand is 
 resumed on f. Ixiii. 
 
 The author, Rodericus Sancius de Arevalo, Bp of Calahorra, flourished in 
 1468, wrote de Rebus Hispaiiis, and was a considerable patron of literature. 
 
 The letters of Pomponius Laetus to Rodericus, and the answers of the 
 latter (nos. 17-24), were printed from this MS. by Creighton {Hist, of the 
 Papacy III 276). 
 
i66] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 377 
 
 21. Epistola ejusdem Pomponii ad eundem Rodericum episcopum et castellanum, 
 in qua plurimum commendat tractatum per eundem episcopum editum contra Basilienses 
 et contra electionem per eos factam ad papatum in personam Amodei, /?:>/. 117. 
 
 22. Epistola ejusdem Pomponii ad eundem Rodericum episcopum, in qua etsi 
 solitudinem dicit peculium poetarum, solitudinem tamen cumreclusione non laudat,/^;/. 1 19. 
 
 23. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani responsiva ad eundem Pomponium, in 
 qua solitudinem veluti aptam contemplationi et otio plurimum laudat, et quomodo sapiens 
 non est solus, nee nienti angustia ohest,/o/. 120. 
 
 24. Epistola ejusdem Pomponii ad eundem Rodericum episcopum, in qua dicit 
 solitudinem esse utilem cum libertate sed molestam cum captivitate, et lamentatur de 
 ejus reclusione, fo/. 122. 
 
 25. Epistola Lucidi Latini ad Rodericum episcopum et castellanum excusatoria 
 quod non scripsit, et exhortatur ut ilium calamitosum suis literis consoletur, /<?/. 124. 
 
 26. Epistola Roderici castellani ad Lucidum, in qua eum consolatur exhortaturque 
 ad patientiam in adversis et animi magnitudinem omnem fortune impetum superantem, 
 fol. 125. 
 
 27. Epistola ejusdem Lucidi ad eundem castellanum, in qua agit gratias de antidotis 
 consolationum suarum et iterum exhortatur ut ad eum scribat,y"6»/. 126. 
 
 28. Epistola Roderici ad eundem Lucidum, in qua ait eum tam mirificas laudes non 
 mereri, et ibi pulchra contra adulationem ; tandem pulchra adducit de retribuendo bene- 
 factoribus, rursus scribit ei certa consolationis genera quae omnem moestitiam levant, 
 /<?/. 127. 
 
 29. Epistola ornatissima Lucidi ad eundem Rodericum castellanum de laudibus suis, 
 in qua brevi virtutes et opera ejus narrat,yi?/. 130. 
 
 30. Oratio Cafaretis ad Rodericum episcopum et castellanum, in qua eum plurimum 
 commendat, signanter de humanitate erga omnes cives Romanos quos in sua habet 
 custodia, yi?/. 133. 
 
 31. Epistola Augustini Maffei Patricii ad Rodericum episcopum et castellanum, in 
 qua eum laudat de doctrina et virtute, tandem transmittit ei libellum de gestis et 
 opusculis ejusdem episcopi a Pomponio viro eloquentissimo editum, /o/. 135. 
 
 32. Epistola ejusdem Roderici episcopi et castellani ad eundem Augustinum, in 
 qua indignum se ait tot praeclaris laudibus, easque pro monitione recipit, ut talis sit 
 qualem describunt ipsi Augustinus et Pomponius, /o/. 136. 
 
 33. Epistola eloquentissimi viri A. Campani ad R. P. Rodericum episcopum 
 Caliguritanum et castellanum, in qua quaarit an somnia habeant aliquid veritatis propter 
 antiquorum exempla quibus legitur somnia maxima futura pr3enuntiasse,y£»/. 138. 
 
 34. Epistola Roderici episcopi et castellani ad eundem Campanum responsiva, in 
 qua pulchra de somniis adducit, specialiter septem causas propter quas omnia somnia 
 hominibus accidunt, /o/. 1 39. 
 
 35. Epistola Campani ad eundem episcopum et castellanum, in qua plurimum 
 epistolam precedentem commendat, et fatetur plene satisfecisse dubitationi suae erga 
 somnia et effectus eorum, /o/. 143. 
 
 36. Epistola ejusdem episcopi et castellani ad eundem Campanum, consolatur eum 
 multipliciter propter carceris miserias, et adducit utilitates quae ex captivitate proveniunt, 
 et quod sapiens captivus esse non potest, /o/. 144. 
 
 37. Epistola ejusdem Campani ad eundem episcopum et castellanum in qua eum 
 commendat de humanitate et doctrina, et extollit opusculum a dicto episcopo editum de 
 dififerentia principatus imperatoris et regis, fo/. 146. 
 
 38. Epistola ejusdem Roderici episcopi ad eundem Campanum, in qua eum ex- 
 hortatur ut librum ab eo editum de monarchia perlegat, et si quid dignum reprehensione 
 viderit, emendet, /o/. 148. 
 
378 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i66- 
 
 39. Epistola ejusdem Campani ad eundem episcopum et castellanum, in qua ultra 
 carceris miserias febres et dolores pati conqucritur, et ni antidotis consolationum ejusdem 
 episcopi adjutus esset, putat eum obiisse,/*?/. 149. 
 
 40. Epistola ejusdem Roderici episcopi ad S. D. Paulum II. regratiatoria promotionis 
 suae ad ecclesiam Zamorensemj/f/. 150. 
 
 41. Oratio ejusdem Roderici episcopi et castellani ad eundem sanctissimum 
 D. Paulum II. in visitatione ejusdem pontificis, gratias agens de translatione ad 
 ecclesiam Caliguritanam, fol. 1 50. 
 
 f E. 6 
 167. JOHN Capgrave's Chronicle. t- t o 
 
 -' ^ y V . James 48 
 
 Paper, iif^x7|, pp. 196, 25 and 31 lines to a paije. Cent, xvi, in 
 tvvo(.'') very good clear hands. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Capgrave's Chronicle of England, without the prologue. 
 
 Copied from the autograph MS. Univ. Libr. Camb. Gg. 4. 12, which is the only 
 
 other manuscript known. 
 Edited by F. C. Hingeston, Rolls Series 1858. He speaks of this MS. in his 
 
 Introduction, p. xxvii. 
 
 .n« r. ^ i- T, \ Misc. Y> 
 
 168. Documents relating to dp Cox of hLY. \ ,,, , 
 
 [ 1 . J aines vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, cujus primse paginae inscribitur, 
 
 "This booke conteyninge some fragments of that excellent man 
 
 Richard Cox bishoppe of Elie, Roger Cox sonne to the B. gave to me 
 
 J. Jegon." 
 
 In eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Loci communes ex patribus, &c. coUecti. 
 
 2. Notas historical ordine chronologico dispositK de rebus ecclesiasticis ab anno 
 603 ad annum 1509. 
 
 3. Leges Canuti, Ethelredi, Edgari, Edmundi, Adelstani, Inte et Aluredi. 
 
 Paper, 11/^ x 8^, ff. cir. 200, many blank. Cent, xvi, in various hands. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Collected from P^athers and mediexal writers . . . . p. i 
 
 2. f. 56, mostly on the Popes. 
 
 3. f. 64 (4 pp.) called by Liebermunn (p. xxii) Corpus. 
 
 1 Stanley is responsible for calling this volume Misc. Y, and lie is wrong. Parker's own 
 Misc. Y, which contained chiefly medical tracts, is lost, and tiie present volume was given by 
 Dr J. Jegon, Master from 1590 to 1602. 
 
i68] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 379 
 
 4. Carmina in Lanienam Parisiensem. 
 
 5. Letter exhorting the parishioners of every parish to be charitable to their poor 
 neighbours, sent by order of council : dated Dodington 12 July, 1569. 
 
 6. Letter to the ministers of every parish to certify unto him the names of those that 
 refuse to come to church and receive the sacraments, sent by order of council : dated 
 Somersham 13 Nov. 1569. 
 
 7. Letter enjoining the ministers to use only the catechism set forth in the book of 
 service, and to certify unto him quarterly the names of such parents as refuse permitting 
 their children to learn it, dated Somersham 7 Aug. 1572. 
 
 8. Letter to the churchwardens of a parish to take down their roode-loft and 
 superstitious dome, dated Somersham 16 Dec. 1572. 
 
 9. Letter to the ministers of his diocese to be diligent in catechising, dated Ely- 
 palace March i, 1572. 
 
 10. Letter from the council to the bishop, requiring him to enforce the observance of 
 uniformity in religion thro' his diocese, dated Greenwich 7 Nov. 1573. 
 
 1 1. Letter from the bishop to the several parishes on this occasion. 
 
 12. Prayers for the beginning of every year in the queen's reign. 
 
 13. Juramentum regis quando coronatur. 
 
 14. Another prayer for the beginning of every year in the queen's reign. 
 
 15. Prayers against the adversaries of the godley. 
 
 16. The forme and order of the psalmes as they were used to be songe in the 
 house of the late right reverend father Richard Cox sometime L. B. of Ely. 
 
 17. Lists of fairs. 
 
 18. Epitaphia papa; Sixti. 
 
 19. Notas historic£e incipientes A. D. 1558. 
 
 20. Carmina Latina et Anglicana. 
 
 4. In perfidiam et crudelitatem quam Carolus nonus Galliae Rex in Christianos 
 exercuit. 
 A series of 8 Latin poems : the first begins : 
 
 Fama fuit Moscum furiis urgentibus anna 
 Aduersus ciues expediisse suos. 
 Two pages, one with swan-marks (?) of Roger, Richard, John, Jane Cox, 
 
 Eliz. Whithed, and Brame. 
 The other with miscellaneous notes. 
 27 blank leaves. 
 5-1 1 occupy 5 pp. 
 
 8. The "superstitious dome" is most likely a picture of the Doom or Last 
 
 Judgment. Gorham, Gleanings p. 452. 
 10. Wilkins, Cone, iv 279. 
 Blank leaves. 
 12-15 occupy 5 pp. 
 16. Metrical Psalms. 
 
 Munday morning Ps. i. 
 
 That man is bleste that hath not gone etc. 
 Ends with Thursday morning. 
 Blank leaves. 
 17 occupies 9 ff. 
 
 19. Scattered over several leaves: may be of interest. 
 
 20. Include several poems to Ou. Elizabeth, an epitaph for Richard Cox etc. 
 
38o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i68- 
 
 21. \'erses written by a prisoner, signed C. 
 
 " Like as the byrde in the cage enclosed." 
 
 22. Verses in praise of retirement signed C. W. 
 "Myne owne Ihon Poyntz sins ye delite to know." 
 
 23. ]^roverbs. 
 
 24. English verses with the following burdens 
 
 (i) "Hold back thy tonge at meat and meal ; 
 
 Speake but few wordes, bestow them well.", 
 
 (2) " The black shepe is a perylous beast, 
 
 Cujus contrarium falsum est." 
 
 (3) " Say well and do well they are things twayne ; 
 
 Thryse happye is he, in whom both raygne." 
 
 (4) " My derlyng dere long have I sowght, 
 
 Lost is my labour, she is clere nowght." 
 
 (5) " Lorde wounde my fleasshe with thy feare 
 
 For I feare thy judgements." 
 
 (6) " For he that by wyll doth rule his witte 
 
 Doth oftymes loose when he shulde knitte." 
 
 25. Speech as I conjecture of Cromwell earl of Essex at his execution. 
 
 26. Oratio dicenda ante missam. 
 
 27. Indulgentia concessa confraternitati S. Christophori et Georgii in civitate Ebor. 
 
 21. Signed R. or P. nXo^. 
 
 22. Signed R. W. 
 
 23. Many a man makes Ryme and lokes to no reason. 
 Before 24 is a theological extract in Latin. 
 
 21-24 (4) are in one good hand. 
 
 25. Masters I am come hither to dye (2 pp.). 
 26, 27. On one page, the last. 
 
 r Misc. J 
 169. Tables etc. \ ^ . 
 
 \ i . James 314 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Diametri et distantia; planetarum, p. 3. 
 
 2. Calendarium Romanum magnum, Cesareae majestati dicatum, D. loanne Stoeffler 
 mathematico autore ; impressiim in Oppenheym per lacobiiin Robel die 24 Martii 7nensis 
 anno 1518,^. 15. 
 
 Paper, i if x 8|, Cent. xvi. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Diameter terre est 6500 miliaria. 
 
 Followed by notes of measures of length, distances of planets, verses on 
 the same : all in Parkerian hand, pp. 3-5. 
 
 2. Printed. 
 
i7o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 381 
 
 3. The kalender of shepardes newely augmented and corrected, imprinted at London 
 by William Powell for John W alley A. D. 1559,/. 293. 
 
 4. A treatise of the compound manuell, Latine, p. 497. 
 
 5. Tables for the meting of timber, p. 501. 
 
 3. Printed. 
 
 4. Sicut ait Augustinus distinct. 38 cap. (que ipsis) sacerdotes compotum scire 
 
 tenentur, p. 497. 
 Many memorial verses are interspersed. 
 
 Ends p. 557. Christus factus homo lauat omnes reddita trono. 
 A reference to " Anselm " de imagine mundi cap. xxiii follows. 
 
 5. A boke to mete tymber by. 
 
 First come ten leaves of smaller size consisting entirely of figures in columns. 
 Then the same copied out on larger paper. On the last page a table 
 in writing. 
 
 f Misc. T 
 170. Letter-book of N. Collys, Notary. \ „ , 
 
 1^ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur. 
 Collectanea N. Collys notarii publici, sive plurima instrumenta in curia 
 Romana usitata, bullse, rescripta apostolica, &c. seqiienti ordine, 
 
 1. Permissio data per Agnetem priorissam domus monialium de Higham Roff. 
 dioc. Elenae Ormeston dictae domus moniali, ut possit accipere ofificium priorissse 
 domus B. Mari?e Magdelen de Davington Cant. dioc. ad quam collata fuit per Henricum 
 archiepiscopum Cantuar. in locum lohannas Waller defunctae 23 Dec. 1502. 
 
 2. Literee testimonials super sententiam definitivam in curia Romana in causa inter 
 loannem Dymock de Boston seniorem coexecutorem ultimi testamenti Roberti de 
 Willuighby militis Lincoln, dioc. ex una parte et Thomam Wynterburn archiepiscopi 
 Cantuar. comissarium ex altera parte, p. i. 
 
 3. Notificatio sententiae definitives in curia Romana in causa inter Thomam 
 Hophe L. L. D. canonicum Spirens. actorem et Conradum Holtzappel de intrusione 
 A. D. 1470, p. 8. 
 
 4. Ordinatio Henrici [Denne] archiepiscopi Cantuar. pro visitatione monasteriorum 
 ordinis S. Augustini, data in convocatione 9 Maii, 1502, p. 20. 
 
 5. Collatio G. Peblyngton monachi monasterii B. Mariae Ebor. Cantabrigise com- 
 morantis ad prioratum monachorum Cantabrigise studentium per Thomam abbatem 
 S. Albani, et nigrorum monachorum in Anglia primum praesidem, p. 22. 
 
 Paper, 11^ x 8|, pp. 284, 58 etc. lines to a page. Cent, xvi early, in a 
 very small difficult hand, and another more legible. 
 
 Collation: ii«-8i« 9". 
 
 The compiler N. Collys was connected with the college of Stoke Clare 
 of which Parker was Dean. His notarial mark occurs in 108. 2, of the 
 date of 1 48 1. 
 
 I is on the first leaf which is unnumbered. 
 
382 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [170 
 
 6. Monitorium in eventum citatoris sub poenis cum inhibitione, /. 33. 
 
 7. Declaratio ob non paritionem monitorii, p. 24. 
 
 8. Declaratio ob non paritionem literarum executorialium, p. 26. 
 
 9. Aggravatio, p. 27. 
 
 10. Re-aggravatio, /. 29. 
 
 11. Interdictum, /. 30. 
 
 12. Brachium, p. 31. 
 
 13. Alonitorium in curia cum arresto, p. ^^Z- 
 
 14. Monitorium in curia pro condempnatione expensarum, ibid. 
 
 15. Monitorium aliud ab auditore camera?, ibid. 
 
 16. Sequestrum, p. 34. 
 
 17. Relaxatio sequestri, p. 36. 
 
 18. Instrumentum declarationis literarum monitoriarum contra instrusum et 
 capitulum, p. yj. 
 
 19. Inhibitio, p. 40. 
 
 20. Nota citationis per edictum cum relaxatione juramenti ad effectum agend. ibid. 
 
 21. Citatio legitima vigore sump, de registro bullarum, ibid. 
 
 22. Nota intimationis litis pendentis in curia, p. 41. 
 
 23. Commissio absolutionis in partibus faciend. p. 42. 
 
 24. Revocatio commissionis absolutionis fact. p. 43. 
 
 25. Processus super primo vacaturo, p. 45. 
 
 26. Processus resignationis ex causa permutationis faciend. cum reservatione anniue 
 pensionis, /. 46. 
 
 27. Processus permutationis, p. 49. 
 
 28. Processus resignationis, p. 50. 
 
 29. Processus super contra extensa, /. 51. 
 
 30. Citatio episcopi Bath, et Well, et aliorum, ad respondend. in curia Romana 
 querelcC lohannis Lax L. L. D. secretarii apost. canon. Ebor. et colleg. eccl. de 
 Hemyngburch Ebor. dioc. nee non canon. Saresbur. ac de Stretton cum capella de 
 Walton et de Dychesyats paroch. eccl. Bathon. et Well. dioc. rector, qui per illos 
 fuerat deprivatus ; data 26 Aug. 1465, p. 52. 
 
 31. Indulgentia concessa ab Alexandre papa iis qui visitaverint aut ex bonis suis 
 contulerint capella; B. Mariae in monasterio Westm. a rage Henrico erigendae, p. 56. 
 
 Patet ex hac bulla primum fuisse consilium regis ut hi«c capella in ecclesia 
 S. Georgii de Wyndesore erigeretur. 
 
 32. Petitio abbatis et conventus de Wiblingen Constan. dioc. ad papam contra 
 Eberherdum de Kirchberg, qui se de facto intrusit in advocatiam dicti monasterii, &c. 
 p. 62. 
 
 ■^^y Petitio Georgii Heggeze contra appellationem loannis Zeig et loannis Hagen- 
 wiler in causa de canonicatu et prebend, eccl. collegiat;e S. Felicis Constan. dioc. p. 63. 
 
 34. Petitio abbatis monasterii de Ochsenhusen ordinis S. Benedicti Const, dioc. 
 contra octo monachos ejusdem monasterii profugos et contumaces, ibid. 
 
 6. In the name of Caspar de Theramo decretorum doctor. 
 
 7. In the name of Bernardus de bosca. 
 
 8. Ulricus ffries de Wartt. 
 
 9. lohannes Listighe. 
 10. lac. Wale. 
 
 pp. 58, 9 blank; also 81, 2, 201-3, 253-60, 274-81. 
 
 On p. 282 are a very difficult copy of a deed (of 18 Hen. VII) and some 
 miscellaneous scribbles. 
 
170] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 383 
 
 35- Petitio prtepositi et canonicorum monasterii S. Christopheri de Ravengirsburg, 
 ordinis S. Augustini, Magunt. dioc. contra Sifridum episcopum Cirenen. Litular. sufifra- 
 ganeum archiepiscopi Mag. et ministros Frederici ducis Bavaria;, qui armata manu eos 
 de dicto monasterio expulerant, /. 65. 
 
 36. Alia eorundem petitio, ut ab obligatione juramenti vi extorti solvantur, /. 67. 
 
 Zl- Petitio Caspar Vogt, ut causa matrimonialis pendens inter se et Annam Suscitzin 
 committatur ad ordinarium dioc. suae Const, ibid. 
 
 38. Petitio Thomte Hophe papas cubicularii, ut Raynoldus de Luna mercator 
 Florent. excommunicetur, ex eo quod summam M. ducatorum de auro eidem Thom^e 
 debitam solvere nolebat, /. 68. 
 
 39. Dispensatio concessa ab Alexandro papa lohanni fifelser'(?) ut ecclesiam 
 parochialem de Bridestowe, Exon. dioc. (cujus annuus valor non excedit XX marcas) 
 cum prebend, ecclesia de Exon. unitam teneat, p. 69. 
 
 40. Concessio annu^ pensionis 23^. 6s.8d. Mag. I. L. durante vita sua per niinistrum 
 et fratres domus S. Roberti juxta Knaresborough in comitatu Ebor. ordinis S. Trin. et 
 Redemp. Capt. 23 Aug. 1444, ibid. 
 
 41. Conftrmatio ejusdem concessionis coram cardinali [Kempe] archiepiscopo Ebor. 
 p. 70. 
 
 42. Dispensatio Sixti IV. ut vicarii in capella regia de Windesore ex fundatione 
 regis Edwardi IV. beneficium alterum quodvis cum vicariis suis tenere possint, ^z^. 71. 
 
 43. Testimonium fundationis domus fratrum minorum de observantia in villa de G. 
 [Creenwich] Roff. dioc. per Edwardum IV. 2 Julii, 1482,/. 72. 
 
 44. Confirmatio ejusdem domus per episcopum Roff. virtute commissionis a sede 
 apostolica, eodem die ac anno, p. 73. 
 
 45. Permissio data per Alexandrum papam, ut prior et conventus monasterii de 
 Evesham possint transferre jus patronatus ecclesife S. Michaelis in Cornehill ad guardi- 
 anos et fratres gildae artis pannariorum in eadem ecclesia pro annua pensione CVis. viilrt'. 
 8 Jul. 1503, p. 76, el itertim p. 190. 
 
 46. Literas Julii papae in favorem Aliciye Chaderton alias Man, Cov. et Lichf. dioc. 
 tU literse predecessorum ejus Alexandri et Pii suum effectum obtineant A.D. 1503,/. "]"]. 
 
 47. Commissio in partibus ad audiendum et determinandum causam quandam 
 matrimonialem inter Oliverum Southeworthe et Ceciliam Southevvorthe alias Bilborough 
 de London, ex una parte et Willelmum Lavenham civem London, ex altera parte 
 A. D. 1515,/. 78. 
 
 48. Carta Ricardi II. recitans et confirmans varias cartas donationum cenobio de 
 Lancastre, data anno regni 15, p. 79. 
 
 49. Procuratorium Henrici Sharp L. L. D. constituens Thomam Hophe L. L. D. et 
 Alexandrum de Bardis mercatorem Florentinuni, procuratores suos in curia Romana, 
 datum 4 Oct. 1477, p. 83. 
 
 50. Procuratorium Willelmi et Sinasmanni domin. in Rappolczstein ad componen- 
 dum cum Thoma Hophe deer. doct. et procuratore fiscale de captione et detentione 
 ejusdem Thomas, datum 28 Sept. 1470, p. 84. 
 
 51. Procuratorium ipsius Thom^e Hophe et procuratoris fiscalis in eodem negotio, 
 datum 14 Dec. 1470, p. 85. 
 
 52. Procuratorium ad consentiendum de judice, p. 86. 
 
 53. Procuratorium Thomae Hophe ad persequend. literas executionales trium sen- 
 tentiarum conformium, datum 6 mensis Aug. i^jo, p. 87. 
 
 54. Procuratorium Roberti Newton monachi Glaston. et prioris electi prioratus de 
 Monte-acuto ad proseq. causam electionis su^e in curia Romana, datum 6 Jan. 1459, />. 89. 
 
 55. Procuratorium lacobi abbatis monasterii S. Augustini Cantuar. ad visitand. 
 limina apostolorum, datum 4 Nov. 1461, p. 91. 
 
384 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [170 
 
 56. Procuratorium Georgii Heggezn ad prosequend. gratiam, dat. 20 Oct. 1466, 
 p. 92. 
 
 57. Testimonium acceptationis per procuratorem, p. 93. 
 
 58. Testimonium assignationis possessionis, p. 94. 
 
 59. Bulla Pauli papas pro celebratione anni jubilei A. D. 1475, et deinceps de 25 
 annis in 25 annos, data 13 kal. Maii, 1473, p. 95. 
 
 60. Solennis excommunicatio per eundem papam, 3 kal. Apr. 1469, p. 99. 
 
 61. Revocatio indultorum in casibus gravioribus per eundem papam, 1468, p. 106. 
 
 62. Constitutio ejusdem papae contra simoniam, 1464, p- 107. 
 
 63. Commissio Henrici [archiepiscopi Cantuar.] ad procedend. contra vicarium de 
 Aylesbury, qui corpus quoddam in ecclesia sua dehumari fecit, et pro corpore B. Osithae 
 ad monasterium ejusdem nominis olim translato prtedicavit, ;!>. 109. 
 
 64. Carta Alexandri papae, qua constituit Adrianum de Tureto unum ex acolytis 
 sedis apostolicas A. D. 1479,/. no. 
 
 65. Ad iinutn hujus pagince, " Mem. quod fiat procuratorium pro lohanne Bray 
 canonico ecclesiae Ebor. et prebendario prebend, de Bugthorpe in eadem in minore 
 astate, ix scilicet suae aetatis annum attingente, constituens Mag. loannem Alcoc 
 episcopum Wigor. ad curiam B. &c. Item dictus lohannes Bray minor ac canonicus 
 ecclesiae cathedralis Wellen. et prebendarius prebendae de Lytton in eadem constituit 
 dominos loannem Shaa militem et aldermannum London. Mag. Hugonem Holden, 
 et loannem Halle suos procuratores ad acceptandum, &c.'' 
 
 66. Concordata principum in concilio Basiliensi, j?J. iii. 
 
 67. Dispensatio Alexandri papae concessa magistro Nicholao Curleus capellano 
 cantariae ad altare B. Mariit virginis prope tumulum loannis Beauchamp in ecclesia 
 Lond. ut aliud quodvis beneficium cum dicta cantaria tenere possit A. D. 1501, 
 p. 114. 
 
 68. Literae testimoniales lohannis episcopi Lincoln, quod Hugo Ynge A.M. socius 
 coUegii Winton. Oxoniis admissus fuit ad sacros subdiac. diacon. et presbiter. ordines, 
 datas 8 Dec. 1491, /. 115. 
 
 69. Procuratorium ejusdem Hugonis, guardiani sive rectoris collegii de Wapingham 
 Lincoln, dioc. ad acceptandum beneficium quodvis, datum 16 Aug. 1500, ibid. 
 
 70. Memorandum quod 5 Jul. 1500, Mag. Will. Carpynter canonicus ecclesiae 
 collegiatae de Southwell et prebendarius prebend, de Wodborough in eadem constituit 
 Rob. Rakhell (?), Th. Kyrkeby etc. procur. suos ad , ibid. 
 
 71. Epistola Alexandri pap^e VI. ad priorem et receptores donorum hospitalis 
 S. loannis lerusalem regni Angliae, quod possint ecclesias parochiales adire pro sufifragiis 
 et elemosinis colligendis ; data 7 Dec. 1498, p. 116. 
 
 72. Epistola Mariani de Cuccinis in curia Romana procuratoris ad N. Collys curias 
 Cant, procuratorem, de causa pendente inter W. Steward, loannem Mertok et Martinum 
 Collyns official, curiae Ebor. et priorem et conventum Dunelm. data Roma; 15 Jan. 1501, 
 p. 117. 
 
 73. Indulgentia quadraginta dierum concessa per archiepiscopum Cantuar. et 
 episcopos London. Winton. et Eliens. omnibus qui visitaverint capellam S. Annie et 
 S. Thomse Cantuar. fundatam a D. Thoma More decano ecclesia; cathedralis S. Pauli 
 London, in eadem ecclesia,^. 118. 
 
 74. Procuratorium Mag. Roberti Curnell rectoris S. Petri de Shru(b)sole (?) Cicestr. 
 dioc. ad — — , datum 23 Apr. 1501, ibid. 
 
 75. Bulla Bonifacii papas IX. in qua ordinem Cartusianorum ab omni ordinaria 
 jurisdictione exemptum pronuntiat, ibid. 
 
 76. Formulas exordiorum pro bullis, p. 119. 
 
 77. Licentia ad predicandum concessa Roberto Bradwell A. M. p. 121. 
 
i7o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 385 
 
 78. Commissio in partibus ad absolvendum Thomam Tomyow vicarium de Con- 
 gresbury, Bath, et Well. dioc. ab reatu perjurii, eique juramentum de personal! residentia 
 relaxandum, data 20 Nov. 1495, p. 122. 
 
 79. Indulgentia quadraginta dierum concessa ab episcopo Lincoln, eis qui succur- 
 rerint inopije parochianorum de Ayot-Montfichet, quorum ecclesia suis ornamentis 
 fuerat spoliata A. D. 1490, p. 122 et 125. 
 
 80. Epistola priorissas et capituli de Pollesworth ad episcopum Roffensem ut 
 electioni D. Elizabethas Bradfield priorissye de Higham in abbatissam suam, assensum 
 preberet. data 4 Jul. 1501, ibid. 
 
 81. Supplicatio ad papam pro dispensatione in defectu natalium, /. 123. 
 
 82. Citatio Milonis Burre et Willelmi Payne canonicorum de Cartmele ad compar. 
 coram arch. Ebor. et respond. Willelmo Hayll priori suo, &c. A.D. 1501, p. 123. 
 
 83. BuUas Clementis et Innocentii P. P. ut capellcC regias sint exemptce ab omni 
 ordinaria jurisdictione, p. 124. 
 
 84. Testimonium de ecclesiis exemptis in dioc. Litch. et Cov. p. 124. 
 
 85. Mandatum archiepiscopi ad officialem dioc. Lond. sede vacante de convoca- 
 tione habenda, p. 125. 
 
 86. Licentia ad predicandum concessa Ant. Overton S. T. B. priori monachorum 
 studentium in collegio Buck(ingham) Cantab, [no date], p. 126. 
 
 87. Presentatio Roberti Dykar ad ecclesiam S. Thoma; apostoli per mortem 
 Willelmi Lathes S. T. P. tum vacantem, per loannem Forster et Willelmum Lichfield 
 solos canonicos et stagiarios ecclesias cathedralis S. Pauli Lond. capitulum ejusdem 
 non expectato decano facientes, data 4 Mart. 1501, p. 126. 
 
 88. Dispensatio concessa J. Scolari Constan. dioc. minori xvii annorum ad bene- 
 ficium ecclesiasticum accipiendum, p. 127. 
 
 89. Commissio in partibus ad audiendum et determinandum causam inter majorem 
 aldermannos et vicecomites de Drogheda et archiepiscopum Armach. de jure visitationis 
 hospitalium pauperum piorum locorum nuncupatorum, data 8 Oct. 1502, p. 128. 
 
 90. Dispensatio papalis pro minore (Georgio Heggeze) ad beneficium ecclesiasticum 
 accipiendum,/. 129. 
 
 91. Talis dispensatio concessa Willelmo Thornebourgh Lond. dioc. 1504,/. 131. 
 
 92. Dispensatio papalis concessa lohanni filio Willelmi Rede pro defectu natalium, 
 1504, p. 132. 
 
 93. Bulla Alexandri papae pro unione, p. 133. 
 
 94. Dispensatio Simonis [Sudbury] episcopi London, ut lohannes de Appelby teneat 
 canonicatum et prebendam de Chamberleyneswood in ecclesia cathedrali S. Pauli cum 
 decanatu ejusdem ecclesicC, data 22 Nov. 1468, ibid. 
 
 In hac dispensatione mentio fit consuetudinis ejusdem ecclesiae, quod 
 decanus nee electioni episcopi nee tractatibus capitularibus adesse potest nisi 
 fuerit canonicus prebendatus, et residentiam tanquam canonicus fecerit. 
 
 95. Inhibitio officialis curiae Cant, ad instantiam lohannis Forster et W. Lichfield 
 canonicorum et residentium ecclesite cathedralis S. Pauli Lond. ne lohannes Perot, qui a 
 R. Sherbourn decano secus ac permittunt consuetudines ejusdem ecclesias deputatus ejus 
 nominatus est, jura eorum molestet et infringat. 
 
 96. Opinio Petri procuraloris in causa domina^ Etheldrede Croxston,/. 135. 
 
 97. Licentia Henrici episcopi Sarum concessa Maculino Cosyn prebendario de 
 Netherburn in ecclesia Sarum, ut eandem prebendam resignare et cum Hugone Oldam 
 tractare possit de pensione inde reservanda, data 19 Feb. 1500,/. 136. 
 
 98. Licentia episcopi London, ut episcopus Sarum possit in causa prsedictas pensionis 
 reservandae intra dioc. Lond. procedere, data 14 Feb. 1500, ibid. 
 
 C. C. C. III. 25 
 
386 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [170 
 
 99. Procuratorium dicti Maculini ad dictam resignationem faciendam, data 19 Feb. 
 1500, p. 137. 
 
 100. Obligatio Hugonis Adam ad solvend. praedicto Maculino summam 48^. 
 annuatini ex pra^dicta prebenda, p. 138. 
 
 loi. Bulla Alexandri papai VI. pro priorat. de Motisfonte et Luffeldia supprimendis 
 et capellfE regiae Hen. VII. apud Westmonast. annexendis, data 12 Feb. 1499,/. 138. 
 
 102. Commissio in partibiis pro causa audienda et determinanda inter Henricum 
 episcopum Sarum priorem monasterii S. Marias juxta Gloucestriam et conventum ejusdem, 
 et episcopum Miden. de quadam annua pensione ex ecclesiife de Velek et de Colpe eidem 
 episcopo solvenda, data kal. Martii, 1504,/. 140. 
 
 103. Compositio inter capitulum Cantuar. et capitulum London, eccles. de usu et 
 executione potestatis episcopalis sede London, vacante, facta 8 Id. Martii, 1278,/. 141. 
 
 104. Commissio in partibus pro causa audienda inter Willelmum Hale priorem de 
 Cartmel et archidiaconum Richmond,/. 144. 
 
 105. Procuratorium Henrici [Denne] episcopi Sarum super ministerio faciendas 
 translationis ad sedem Cantuar. datum 9 Apr. 1501, p. 145. 
 
 106. Inhibitio ofificialis curias Cantuar. ne prior et capitulum Cant, molestent pre- 
 positum et capitulum ecclesias collegiatje de Wingham exemptos jurisdictionis, />. 146. 
 
 107. Supplicatio lohannis Bryce rectoris S. Nicolai juxta pontem Guilford pro 
 dispensatione ad tria quaslibet beneficia accipienda, p. 147. 
 
 108. Facultas concessa a sede apostolica ut incol?e suburbii de M onxwell juxta London, 
 infantes suos baptizare et mortuos suos sepelire possint apud capellam de Monxwell,/. 148. 
 
 109. Testimonium resignationis lohannis Ash rectoris de Fenny-Sutton Sarum dioc. 
 coram archiepiscopo Cant. 5 Feb. 1501, ibid. 
 
 no. Commissio Jacobi regis Scotias pro legatis suis ad petendam sibi in malri- 
 monium filiani Henrici regis Anglise, data 8 Oct. 1501, /. 149. 
 
 111. Commissio Edwardi episcopi Cicestr. pro concedenda facultate Ricardo 
 Guylford militi ad edificandam ecclesiam, Guylford church pro perpetuo nuncupandam, 
 in loco qui nunc dicitur Guylford Innynge olim vero Brunchings, ad conventum Pontis 
 Roberti pertinenti, qui per trecentos retro annos submersus fuit, et nuper industria et 
 expensis praedicti Ricardi recuperatus A. D. 1499, P- 'S'- 
 
 112. Citatio ad convocationem ex mandate H. archiep. Cant, celebrandam per 
 W. Lych. episcopi Lond. tunc extra regnum Anglije agentis vicarium generalem,/. 152. 
 
 113. Procuratorium Francisci archiepiscopi Bisantini ad accipienda beneficia 
 quaslibet ecclesiastica in regno Anglias, p. 154. 
 
 114. Decretum prions et capituli generalis ordinis Cartusianorum, ut prior, de 
 Shene lohannem conversum domus London, ab ordine licentiaret, et ei habitum auferret, 
 nisi velit perseverare in ordine obedienter religiose, pacifice et exemplariter, ibid. 
 
 115. Procuratoria prioris de Taunton et abbatis de Cerne ad comparendum in 
 convocatione, /. 155. 
 
 116. Resignatio custodies parcas de Slyndon Francisco Dyneley per Ricardum 
 Spencer facta 15 Nov. 1503, ibid. 
 
 117. Commissio in partibus pro determinanda causa matrimoniali inter loannem 
 Tresham et Annam Sexton alias Tamner A. D. 1503, p. 155 et 199. 
 
 118. Procuratorium Hadriani Castellensis papas secretarii, et Hereford electi ad 
 dictum episcopatum accipiendum, fact. 7 Mart. 1502,/. 156. 
 
 119. Indulgentia concessa a papa Bonifacio eis qui visitaverint ecclesiam de K. 
 in Holondia, Lincoln, dioc. p. 157. 
 
 120. Acceptatio resignationis Maculini Cosyn, et collatio Hugonis Oldham ad pre- 
 bendam ejus cum reservatione annuae pensionis per episcopum Sarum, p. 158. 
 
 121. Dispensatio papalis pro pluraHtate, p. 162. 
 
i7o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 387 
 
 122. Supplicatio Georgii Briswode ad papain contra Ricarduni Caterell, qui in 
 quandam cantuariam dicti G. se intruserat, /. 163. 
 
 123. Literae ad colligendum pro lo. P. de Albo Castro, milite et comite Palatino, 
 qui cum matre fratre et tribus sororibus suis ab infidelibus fuit captus et ad Con- 
 stantinopolim ductus A. D. 1501,^2^. 164. 
 
 124. Bulla Urbani papas ut abbas et conventus monasterii sanctae crucis de Waltham 
 possint ecclesias suas impropriatas ad firmam demitlere etiam laicis, ibid. 
 
 125. Appropriatio ecclesite parochialis de Wetherfeld, ecclesias coUegiatae de Stoke- 
 Clare, p. 165. 
 
 126. Commissio in partibus pro causa electionis prioris monasterii de Seleskeyr 
 juxta Wyfiford, Kerens, dioc, determinanda, p. 175. 
 
 127. Epistola Silvestris [Gigles] episcopi Wigorn. ad N. C. [Nicolaum Colys] de 
 variis negotiis, data Romas 14 Jun. 1503,/. 176. 
 
 128. Dispensatio pro matrimonio, ibid. 
 
 129. Litertt executoriales Alexandri papje pro annua pensione CL ducatorum auri ex 
 episcopatu Wigorn. solvenda Radulpho electo Ascalon A. D. 1502,/. 177 et 249. 
 
 130. Bulla donationis ejusdem pensionis, p. 177. 
 
 131. Commissio in partibus pro causa audienda et determinanda inter priorem et 
 conventum ecclesite cathedralis Carliol et firmarios eorundem, et vicarium de Lasynby 
 de decimis cujusdam parcae, p. 179. 
 
 132. Inhibitio officialis London, ne thesaurarius ecclesias cathedralis S. Pauli pro- 
 cedat in quadam causa jurisdictionis exempta^ (ut asseritur) S. Albani (1504), ibid. 
 
 133. Commissio in partibus pro causa audienda et determinanda inter Willelmum 
 Chetwode execuiorem testamenti W. Dacsion (?) nuper rectoris de Braknam (?) et loannem 
 Hudson modernum rectorem dictie ecclesiiis de dilapidationibus, p. 180. 
 
 134. Instructio summaria sive petitio confratrum et sororum confraternitatis sive 
 
 gildae nuncupatas S Boston pro confirmatione antiquorum privilegiorum et 
 
 concessione novorum, p. 181. 
 
 135. Epistola Sylvestris [Gigles] episcopi Wigorn. ad N. C. de negotio praedictae 
 gildas sibi a regis matre mandato, data Romas 26 Apr. 1500,^2^. 183. 
 
 136. Commissio data lohanni Bell episcopo M. et suffraganeo archiepiscopi Cantuar. 
 per eundem archiepiscopum A. D. 1501, ibid. 
 
 137. Procuratorium decani et capituli ecclesias collegiatae de Stoke juxta Clare pro 
 appropriatione ecclesias de W. [Wetherfeld] Lon. dioc. p. 184. 
 
 138. Appellatio pro abbate et conventu Glaston. et aliis in causa inter eos et 
 lohannem Lax L. L. D. 1465, p. 185. 
 
 139. Carta Thomas Jan, jurium et privilegiorum prioratus S. loannis Jerusalem in 
 Anglia conservatoris, qua vices suas committit priori de C. et Mag. L ap. H. archidiac. 
 Cardigan, p. 187. 
 
 140. Supplicatio Edwardi IV. ad papam pro Thoma [Kempe] episcopo London, 
 iniquis litibus in curia Romana vexato, p. 189. 
 
 141. Epistola ejusdem episcopi ad procuratorem fiscalem de eadem re, p. 190. 
 
 142. Supplicatio ejusdem ad papam de eadem re, p. 191. 
 
 143. Epistola ejusdem ad cardinalem Senens de eadem re, p. 192. 
 
 144. Supplicatio dementis Anglise collectoris ad papam pro Richardo Taunton 
 U. \. D. super lite inter ipsum et prepositum B. Marine et S. Nicholai Cantabrigias 
 occasione presentationis cuiusdam ecclesias, p. 193. 
 
 145. Supplicatio Elizabethas reginas [Edw. IV. uxoris] ad papam pro Edwardo 
 [Storey] episcopo Carliol. p. 194. 
 
 146. Epistola episcopi London, ad Stephanum de Tibiis canonicum Papiens. de 
 negotio supra memorato, p. 195. 
 
 25—2 
 
388 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [170 
 
 147. Epistola episcopi London, ad Joh. Lax de magistris Milverton ac Haldey 
 ordinis Carmelit. fratribus hereseos et contumaciae accusatis, p. 196. 
 
 148. Supplicatio regis Edwardi IV. ad papam pro Thoma Pomeray priore con- 
 ventus ecclesia; Christi London, et ex officio primo post majorem civitatis Lond. 
 aldermanno, ut concederetur ei usus mitrae baculi et pontificalium 3 Nov. 1466, p. 197. 
 
 149. Decretum commissarii episcopi Winton. de reparatione cancelli capellae de 
 Pr/oriske ab ecclesia de Colmer dependentis a rectore eiusdem ecclesiae perpetuo 
 facienda, 1437, p. 198. 
 
 150. Dispensatio papalis concessa lohanni Wolf U. \. D. ut non promoveatur ad 
 sacros ordines per biennium, 1507, p. 199. 
 
 151. Appellatio ad sedem apostolicam, ibid. 
 
 152. Epistola regis Henrici ad collegium cardinalium ut Adam Moleyns fiat 
 archiepiscopus Armachanus, data 18 Sept. anno regni 14, p. 204. 
 
 153. Epistola ad episcopum ut interdictum contra illos qui Thomam 
 
 Hophe sedis apostolicce nuncium ex Anglia venientem vi et armis ceperunt et captivum 
 carceribus manciparunt, in diocesi sua observari faciat, p. 205. 
 
 154. Supplicatio Edwardi IV. ad papam ut resignationem lohannis [Lowe] episcopi 
 Rofifensis admittat et Thomam Roth. [Rotheram] capellanum suum ad dictum episco- 
 patum promoveat, 1470 [or 65), p. 206. 
 
 155. Supplicatio Margaretae reginae [Henrici VI. uxoris] ad papam pro Nicholao 
 Carent decano Wellen. ne ab lohanne Delabere episcopo Menevensi vexaretur pro 
 expensis litis olim inter eos existentis circa dictum decanatum, 1449, p. 207. 
 
 156. Epistola archiepiscopi Cantuar. ad papam, quod rex ei mandavit ut nihil 
 attemptaret in decimis colligendis cum ipse oratores suos ad papam mitteret ad volun- 
 tatem suam hac de re exponendam, p. 208. 
 
 157. Supplicatio Edwardi IV. ad papam ut mitteret pileum rubrum cardinali 
 Bouchier Cantuar. archiepiscopo, ibid. 
 
 158. Supplicatio episcopi Bathon. et Wellen. ad papam pro lohanne Valence 
 capellano suo, p. 209. 
 
 159. Supplicatio pro eodem, ibid. 
 
 160. Epistola Pii papae ad Edwardum IV. ut cardinalis Papin. habeat pensionem 
 annuam quingentorum florenorum auri ex archidiaconatu ecclesiae Cantuar. data 12 
 kalend. Maii, 1473, P- 210. 
 
 161. Supplicatio Henrici VI. ad papam pro Willelmo Bothe ut promoveatur ad 
 episcopatum Lich. et Cov. 5 Apr. 1448,/. 211. 
 
 162. Supplicatio Margaretae regins pro eodem, p. 212. 
 
 163. Supplicatio ejusdem pro translatione [Thomae Bouchier] episcopi Eliensis ad 
 sedem Cantuar. p. 213. 
 
 164. Supplicatio regis Henrici VI. pro eadem translatione, i Maii anno regni 33°. ibid. 
 
 165. Supplicatio Ricardi ducis Ebor. Angliae protectoris pro eadem translatione 
 I Maii, 1454, p. 214. 
 
 166. Petitio pro Thoma Wylkyns dioc. Norv. ut admittatur in fraternitatem 
 hospitalis sancti Spiritus et ad omnes sacros ordines promoveatur, p. 215. 
 
 167. Epistola Henrici VI. ad papam in laudem et defensionem [Gulielmi Waynfleet] 
 episcopi Winton. data 8 Nov. 1460,/. 216. 
 
 168. Epistola Edwardi IV. ad papam in laudem et defensionem Laurentii [Booth] 
 episcopi Dunelm. p. 217. 
 
 169. Epistola [ut videtur Edwardi IV.] ad papam de sua in regem Anglije ex- 
 altatione, p. 218. 
 
 170. Supplicatio ejusdem regis pro Thoma [Bouchier] archiepiscopo Cantuar. ut 
 fiat cardinalis 5 Aug. 1465, p. 219. 
 
i/o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 389 
 
 171. Epistola papas ad regem quod brevi missurus est capellum cardinalatus ad 
 prefatum archiepiscopum, data 27 Junii, 1469, p. 220. 
 
 172. Epistola papae ad cardinalem Cantuar. de eadem re, ibid. 
 
 173. Epistola papas ad Caroliim Marchionem Badon per Alsatiam gubernatorem ut 
 brachium seculare extendat in eos qui excommunicati sunt propter violentiam Thomas 
 Hophe oblatam, p. 221. 
 
 174. Commissio in partibus pro dissolutione matrimonii inter Hadrianum Castell- 
 ensem et Brigidani de Vulterris, 1489, ibid. 
 
 175. Bulla papalis episcopo Basil, directa ut sententiam excommunicationis contra eos 
 qui Thomam Hophe in carcerem detruserunt, &c. in diocesi sua publicari facial, p. 222. 
 
 176. Alia bulla eidem episcopo directa ut prasdictam sententiam ab omnibus 
 observari faciat, p. 223. 
 
 177. Bulla episcopo Constant, directa ut prasdictam sententiam in diocesi sua 
 publicari faciat, 1470, ibid. 
 
 178. Epistola Pauli papse II. ad Edwardum IV. ut lohanni [Alcock] episcopo 
 Roffensi in possessione adipiscenda dictas ecclesiae suae assisteret, data vi Junii anno 
 pontificatus 6, p. 225. 
 
 179. Epistola papae ad episcopum Bathon. et Wellen. ut duo beneficia in diocesi 
 sua praedicto episcopo Roffensi assignaret cum eodem episcopatu in commendam 
 tenenda, ibid. 
 
 180. Epistola pap« ad episcopum Norvvicensem de eadem re, ibid. 
 
 Hie notatur loannem Alcock aliquamdiu fuisse suffraganeum episcopi 
 Norwicensis [signed L. dathus]. 
 
 181. Epistola papae ad episcopum Lucen. nuntium suum in Anglia de rebus 
 legationis ejus et de victoriis Turcarum in christianos, p. 226. 
 
 182. Epistola Pii papae II. ad archiepiscopum Ebor. de expeditione in Turcas, p. 227. 
 
 183. Epistola Pauli II. de eadem re, p. 228. 
 
 184. Commissio in partibus ad accipiendam resignationem lohannis [Chadworth] 
 episcopi Lincoln, et assignand. ei congruam pensionem ex eodem episcopatu, et 
 tractand. cum Edwardo [Storey] episcopo Carliol. successore ejus designate de dilapi- 
 dationibus, p. 229 et 233 [two copies]. 
 
 185. Epistola Pauli papse ad Edwardum IV. de eadem cessione et translatione, /. 231. 
 
 186. Epistola Pauli II. ad archiepiscopum Cantuar. de decimis colligendis pro 
 expeditione in Turcas, ibid. 
 
 187. Epistola ejusdem ad regem de preedicta cessione Lincoln, episcopi, p. 232. 
 
 188. Epistola ad cardinalem Bouchier archiepiscopum Cantuar. de 
 
 eo quod fecerat apud papam super petitione capelli (22 May 147 1), p- 234. 
 
 189. Epistola Calixti papte ad Henricum VI. quod vacante sede Exon. lohannem 
 Halfe ad illam dignitatem promoverat, sperans id regi gratum fore, et tametsi Georgius 
 Nevil postea sibi a rege fuerit commendatus, hortatur ut promotio jam facta nullo modo 
 turbetur, /. 235. 
 
 190. Epistola ejusdem ad reginam Margaretam de eadem re, ibid. 
 
 191. Alia epistola ad eandem circa hoc negotium, p. 236. 
 
 192. Duae epistolcC preceptoris et totius ordinis hospitalis sancti Spiritus in Saxia 
 de urbe, quod custodiam bonorum suorum laicis committere non possunt, ibid. [Signed 
 by Petrus Matheus de Roma, General of the Order and Preceptor of the Hospital.] 
 
 193. Alia epistola de hac re, p. 238. 
 
 194. Epistola papae ad consules oppidi Rotterwyle (^r-wyk) ut permittant Margaretam 
 Kesmannyn jus suum prosequi coram commissariis a sede apostolica designatis, data 
 3 Maii, 1471, p. 239. 
 
390 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [170- 
 
 195. Epistola (Pauli II.) papae ad Edwardum IV. de subsidio in Anglia exigendo pro 
 expeditione in Turcas, data 26 Junii, 1469, ibid. 
 
 196. Epistola ejusdem ad cardinalem Cantuar. de eadem re, data 28 Junii, 1469, 
 p. 240. 
 
 197. Epistola ejusdem ad episcopum London, quod promoverat Willelmum Russel 
 ad canonicatum in ecclesia London, data 18 Oct. 1469, ibid. 
 
 198. Epistola Pauli II. ad Eberhardum et Willelmum comites de Kirchberg, ne 
 monasterium S. Martini in Wiblingen amplius molestent vel injuriis afificiant, data 
 22 Maii, 1471, p. 241. 
 
 199. Ceremonia pilei rubri missi ad cardinalem Bouchier, p. 242. 
 
 200. Epistola Sixti IV. ad Edwardum IV. quod miserat pileum rubrum ad cardi- 
 nalem Cantuar, data 12 Feb. 1472, ibid. 
 
 201. Epistola; gratulatorijE diversorum cardinalium ad cardinalem Cantuar. ibid. 
 243 [4 letters]. 
 
 202. Epistola Sixti IV. ad eundem quando pileum ei missit, data 12 Feb. 1472,^. 244. 
 
 203. Epistola ejusdem ad episcopum Lincoln, ut solvat pecuniam debitam pro in- 
 dulgentiis, data 8 Feb. 1472, ibid. 
 
 204. Procuratorium Roberti Pemberton filii naturalis Hugonis Pemberton merca- 
 toris civitatis London, ad beneficium quodlibet accipiendum, 1497, p. 245. 
 
 205. Facultas eligendi confessoris concessa D. lohanni Mortymer, p. 246. 
 
 206. Talis facultas concessa Thomae Lovell et multis aliis, p. 247. 
 
 207. Commissio in partibus pro audienda et determinanda causa inter Oliverum 
 Southworthe, &c. p. 250. 
 
 208. Facultas eligendi confessoris concessa lohanni Hussey el multis aliis, ibid. 
 
 209. Forma juramenti lohannis episcopi Carliol. p. 252. [pp. 253-260 blank.] 
 
 210. Provinciale omnium episcopatuum in Europa, p. 261. 
 
 211. Carta prioris et conventus de Bradenstoke testificans compositionem factam 
 inter se et Adam de Sutton de mortuariis solvendis a tenentibus ejusdem Adam, 1278, 
 p. 271. 
 
 212. Taxationes pro bullis diversarum formarum, p. 272. [pp. 273-281 blank.] 
 [213. On p. 282 is a deed of 18 Hen. VII in a very difficult hand.] 
 
 F Q 
 171. SCOTICHRONICON ' 
 
 T. James 62 
 
 Paper, ii| x 8, ff. 20+371, 46 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in a rather 
 pointed hand. 
 
 Much eaten by mice, as is noted by T. James. 
 
 Collation: a'-° (the first six fragmentary: also 17 and 19), i^° 2"" 3-^-7- 
 8-»-i3-» \^ is^^-iS'-'" (wants 20). 
 
 Formerly belonged to the Abbey of Inchcolm : see later. 
 The earlier leaves of the first quire are much mutilated, 
 f . I a is blank. 
 I b. Part of inner column left : rhyming lines. 
 
 amrin corporis... / ...leuero maxi labo... / ...ocie volens 
 attemptar(e) / ...duum opus compilare / etc. 
 Ends : 
 
 deficiens vita sibi detur / ...queso quilibet ut sic s/t precetur. 
 Rubric. Sequitur liber qui dicitur Scoticronicon. 
 
i/i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 391 
 
 Distich over coloured drawing of shield of France in lower margin. 
 
 Inclita progenies dono liliata superno 
 
 Sub carolo tu clara vale, sis leta triumphis. 
 
 In lower margin on L. of the shield is a fragment of a finely executed 
 grisaille drawing, part of a figure of a scribe at a desk remains. 
 2 a. Most of one column, 
 
 Anno m"^ cc xcvi'*^ bellum de spot s... 
 
 Sunt tria que miserum fi... 
 
 List of dates of battles. 
 
 Prophecy in verse begins in larger script. 
 
 Albion in terris rex primus germine scotus. JUorum... 
 Fergusius fuluo ferchard rugientes in arm... 
 etc. 
 
 2 b. Genealogical table with shield of Scotland impaled with that of Edward 
 
 Confessor. 
 3«. Heading lib(er). 
 
 Quoniam huius sequ /quorum memorie labilitas... / que inibi scripta sunt 
 
 (On the ages of the world.) 
 
 Ends: In principio .s. erit corporum resu(rrectio). 
 2)1. sqq. in double columns. Verse chronicle continuing to da (Edward III). 
 bb. Single lines. 
 
 ...infrascripto Scoticronicon libro succinctius perstrinximus / ... verantur. 
 Genealogiam regis nostri moderni Jacobi secundi. 
 
 Ends T b with descent of James II from Adam. 
 
 8. List of Popes from Peter to Eugenius IV. Nicholas V is perhaps original. 
 
 Other hands continue to Julius II. 
 
 9. List of Emperors, with prose prologue, to Sigismund, continued by other 
 
 hands to Maximilian. 
 10 b. Provinciale, five columns to page. 
 13. Tabula monasteriorum Scocie, 3 columns. 
 
 Ends with houses of nuns. 
 14 rt. List of vicecomitatus Scocie. 
 14^-20 blank. 
 
 17. A fragment. 
 
 19. A half leaf, on it is written (xv-xvi), 
 
 I schreu hi3 hert and al ye harnis in hi} heed / y* this lef outschar bot gif 
 
 it be ane / of ye chanouns of the Inche of saint / Columbe. 
 On verso, 
 
 I schreu hi} hert and al ye harnis in hi} heed / y' tuk out yis half lef gif 
 it we} dun in / my keping q*^ gilbert ye hayes. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Scotichronicon (the History of Fordun with the continuation of 
 
 Walter Bower or Bowmakar, Abbot of Inchcolm, who died in 1449) f. i 
 
 Ne scribam vanum due pia uirgo manum 
 
 due manum rege cor uirgo maria precor. 
 Inc. lib. I. 
 
 Debitor sum fateor non necessitate sed caritate compulsus. 
 ...Reddere igitur necesse est quod promisi et ad satisfaci(endum) 
 importunis generosae probitatis militis. 
 
392 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [171 
 
 Domini Dauid Stewar(t) / de Rossiffe (Rossythe) peticionibus 
 acquieui vidz. ad transcribendum sequens inclitum opushistoricum 
 per ven. oratorein d. Johannem ffordon. etc. 
 
 Ends : inceptum per se deducere ad perfectum. Expl. prol. 
 
 Inc. capitula. 
 
 Capitula (36 or 37) f. 
 
 Rubrics. B. Compilatus inc. liber Scoticronicon. A. per sacre 
 bone memorie Johannem de fforedon. 
 
 Vsqiie sextum codicem laus sua conualuit. Hinc ad finem operis 
 alter onus subiit. 
 
 Acrostic on Fordun's name. Incipiens opus etc., Skene i 3. 
 
 Prefatiuncula operis 
 
 Sicut scribit Euodius ticinensis episcopus. Superflua scribere res 
 iactancie est 
 
 — et quotquot tedio affecti lectura eius leticie condonentur. 
 
 Cap. I. De mundo sensibili etc. (Skene I 4). 
 
 Ex variis quippe veterum. 
 
 At_ top of f. 4 in large letters is 
 
 Sci colurribe patet emonie liber iste. 
 
 This is the name of the Abbey of Inchcolm, to which the 
 Donibristle MS. also belonged, Skene I xvi. 
 
 Lib. II, capitula 
 
 On lower margin of 14^ a finely stippled coloured drawing of a 
 shipful of people, mostly armed men : over the principal figure is 
 written gathelos^ a woman Scota is in the stern, a sailor is hoisting 
 the sail. Reproduced Nat. MSS. of Scotland II 83. 
 
 Text 
 
 Lib. Ill, capitula 39^. 40 ^^^ blank. Text 
 
 Lib. IV, capitula 65(5. Text 
 
 Lib. V, capitula Z-] b. Text 
 
 The lower half of 88 has a coloured drawing. 
 
 de rege malcolmo kenremor et thano de fiffe. The king is seated, 
 in red robe with vandyked sleeves. The thane, a larger figure in 
 front on Z, takes his hand. The scene is an interior. 
 
 Lib. VI, capitula 109^. Text 
 
 On no is an addition, 
 
 A. d. m° c° vii Eadgarus scotorum rex...obiit. 
 
 Followed by 
 
 Copia littere manumissionis populi anglorum facta per matildem. 
 
 At 1 17 (J is a break, at 1067, end of vi 23, and in large letters these 
 lines (Skene I xiii): 
 
 Actenus actorem de fordon sume Johannem 
 Hinc opus auctoris et scriptoris superextat 
 Abreuiatiue scriptor nonnuUa priori 
 Iwmiscit parti protractu marginis apte 
 Intitulata tamen. quos christus protegat amen. 
 
 118 continues (De episcopis kilreymonth etc.). 
 126(5 blank. 
 
 Lib. VII, capitula i^pb. Text 
 
 Lib. VIII, capitula 153(5. Text 
 
 Lib. IX, capitula 182. Text 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 41 
 
 88^ 
 
 131 b 
 183 
 
I/I] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 393 
 
 254 
 
 272 
 293^ 
 319 
 337 
 
 Lib. X, capitula 204. Text f. 205 
 
 On 205 is a half-page drawing. Alexander III beardless crowned, 
 with massive sceptre, seated between two men, one of whom holds 
 a sword upright : green cross on a base on R. On L. an old man 
 girt with sword steps forward and says benach de re albane alex 
 mak alex. Reproduced Nat. MSS. of Scotland II 84. 
 
 Lib. XI, capitula 225. Text 226 
 
 On 225(5 drawing of the funeral of Alexander III, almost without 
 
 colour. Four men bear the coffin, which has coped lid and 
 
 white pall with yellow cross, to R. six clerks in copes walking in 
 
 pairs follow. This is a particularly fine picture. Reproduced 1. c. 85. 
 
 239 a blank. Chapters 32, 33 seem to be wanting. 
 
 Lib. XII, capitula 253. Text 
 
 On 265 a full-page drawing of the battle of Bannockburn. At 
 the top is a castle on a hill, and houses at the foot. Two power- 
 ful warriors on horseback are fighting in front. The drawing is 
 animated and clever. Reproduced in Nat. MSS. of Scotland \l 86 
 
 Lib. XIII, capitula 271. Text 
 
 Lib. XIV, capitula 292 b. Text 
 
 Lib. XV, capitula 318. Text 
 
 Lib. XVI, capitula 336. Text 
 
 Ends 353(5: 
 
 ministerio gramatum de se ad posteros transmittemus. 
 Verses in larger hand. 
 
 Aura sileto ratis mea litus habet . freta gratis 
 
 desero . subsisto . sit laus et gloria Christo 
 Hie opus hoc finit et scribere desinit auctor 
 
 quod Scoticronicon iure uocare solet 
 Continet iste liber actus gestus uenerandos 
 regum pontificum sic procerum populi 
 Quinque libros fordon . vndenos auctor arabat 
 
 sic tibi clarescit sunt sedecim numero 
 Ergo pro precibus petimus te lector eorum 
 (ut) sint regnicole scriptor uterque poli 
 
 totus est Christe cui liber non placet iste. 
 
 Paragraph from Aug. de doct. Christ 
 
 Table 
 
 Abbas — Zelotipia. 
 
 Colophon ........... 
 
 Qui ad honorem dei et profectum legencium 
 asks for the prayers of the reader and ends with three distichs. 
 The last : 
 
 Detur autori merces equata la(bori) 
 
 Dentur autori post mortem gaudia (celi). 
 Expl. lib. Scotic(roni)con. Deo. gracias. 
 Verses, on numerical equivalents of letters 363 
 
 A caput est numerum quincentum 
 
 B dicit numerum quem dicimus 
 
 C centum signat numero si po 
 
 etc. 
 
 353^ 
 353^ 
 
 363 
 
394 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [171- 
 
 In a fine small hand which appears here for the first time : 
 
 Isidori lib. quinto ethimol. de medicina f. 363 (^ 
 
 Other extracts : 
 
 Arist. libro de problematibus. 
 
 Also on the plague : 
 
 Inc. tract, contra pestilenciam (John of Bordeaux) (Hie inc.) 
 
 nobilis tractatus 
 
 — alterius non timebit. 
 Ep. S. Bernardi ad Ramundum militem de cura et modo rei familiaris 364 
 Gracioso et felici militi. {P. L. CLXXXIl 647) 
 
 — perducat sua dampnabilis senectus. 
 365-9 blank. On 368 b a very badly written note in French about 
 
 the East. Sardenay, Nazareth are mentioned (12 lines) : a longer 
 
 note in the same hand on 370 a, headed Item ad eundem de 
 
 Roma 
 
 Beginning : de Rome en grece premierement / de cicile puille etc. 
 
 On the upper part of this page is a paragraph in the hand of the 
 
 main text : 
 Notandum quod comes orchadie solet antiquitus esse comes 
 
 Katan^sie / fuit Rollandus fundator et dotator ecclesie s. magni. 
 
 Ends : Tercia filia comitis malisii copulatur Gothredo sper qui 
 
 genu / mortuum sine herede de se genito. 
 
 370^ a pedigree of Kings of France and England, the last of whom 
 
 is Henry V. Also a damaged note in red : 
 A° m^ccccxlix in vigilia na/tiuitatis domini obiit d"^ Walterus / 
 
 B(ow)makar abbas insule sancti / (Colum)be gtn scripsit hunc 
 
 librum. 
 This is preceded by a note in black in the same hand : 
 Ultimo die Octobr. A° cxliiij iiij*^" obiit / d"^ Andreas de Kirkaldi 
 
 abbas / de Du»f(ermline) et in die sancti bricii electus / est ric... 
 
 sacrista. A° / c*° obiit / d"' W"^ brou« magister in theologia / 
 
 monachus de du;/f. in festo s. calixti. 
 371 a English verses on the Nine Worthies : 
 Hecto?/r of troy throu hard feichtinge in half thrid 3ere slew xix... 
 The worthies are : 
 
 Hector Alexander Julius Cesar 
 Josue David Judas machabeus 
 Arthur Charlez of france Godfrey bol3on, 
 ending with ^ 
 
 Robert ye brois throu hard feichting w* few vencust ye mti (mi3ti.'') 
 
 kyng / of Ingland Edward twyse in fi* at occupide his realme 
 
 but ri'/at sumtyme was set so hard at had no' sex til him toward. 
 
 "fr Yhe gude men at yir buUet/j- redis 
 Deme 36 qwha dochtiast was in dedis. 
 
 A note on the Stewarts : 
 
 Notandum quod barbarius ponit... stewart/i' venisse de wallia et 
 
 originem habuisse / de fleance etc. 
 A faint note on Walter Bowart follows. 
 On 371 b Latin proverbial verses a good deal mutilated, and some 
 
 quotations from the Revelations of St Birgitta of Sweden. 
 
173] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 395 
 
 This MS. is numbered 3 in Skene's edition of Fordun (1871), p. xvi. 
 
 Facsimiles of four of the pictures in it are given in National Manuscripts 
 of Scotland II Ixxxiii-lxxxvi. 
 
 The whole of the Scoticlironicon (Fordun with Bowmakar's continuation) 
 was edited by W. Goodall in 1759. 
 
 A good deal of the extraneous matter occurs in the Royal 13 E. 10 
 (Black Book of Paisley) : including most of the genealogical matter, lists 
 of Popes and Emperors, Provinciale, the tracts of John of Bordeaux and 
 St Bernard, the memorial verses and the extracts from St Birgitta's 
 Revelations. 
 
 172. M. BucER. r Misc. 17 
 
 Jo. Skypp. \ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, continens, 
 
 1. Martini Buceri annotationes in librum precum communium, p. i. 
 
 Exemplar autographum scriptum A. D. 1551. 
 Inscribitur sed diversa manu ad episcopum Eliensem. 
 
 2. Prefationem cum positionibus lohannis Skypp [postea episcopi Herefordensis] 
 in questiones disputatas in comitiis A. D. 1533, /. 125. 
 
 Paper, 11^ x j^-^, pp. 140: two volumes. Cent. xvi. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Autograph. 
 
 Benevolentia atque beneficium hoc d. n. I. C. 
 
 Dated at the end (p. 118) Nonis Ian. MDLI Cambridge. 
 
 Analysed by the Rev. Arthur Roberts, in English, 1853. 
 
 2. Si scirem vos viri grauissimi aliquid a me expectare quod vel 
 
 ingeniosum vel eruditum 
 
 The principal subject is predestination. 
 
 173. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. ] ^^ 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Laws. ^ t-' t 
 
 ^ 1 . James 269 
 
 bEDULIUS. J 
 
 Vellum (l), 11^ X Sy^o, and (II), w^^ x 8|, ff. 56 + 27, two volumes of 
 cent, ix-xi and viii-ix respectively. 
 
 Collation: vol. I, i^ (wants i) 2^"(i cane, 8 cane: one added) | 3^" (3 and 
 7 cane, 10* added) 4^ (wants 8) | 5'" (i cane.) 6 [marked e]" (3, 5, 9 cane.) 
 7* (4 somewhat cut) || vol. II, A^ B^" c^ D^ (wants 8). 
 
 New Pal. Soc. i^ (wants i) 2^** (one cane, 7 added) 3* (-h i) 4^ (wants 8). 
 
 L I. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 
 
396 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [173 
 
 The most recent edition is that of the Rev. C. Plummer, M.A., Corpus 
 Christ! College, Oxford (vol. I, 1892, 11, 1899). His symbol for this MS. 
 is K. He describes it fully at p. xxiii sqq. of vol. 11. 
 
 Facsimiles in Mo/i. Hist. Brit. pi. xxiii, xxiv and New Pal. Soc. pis. 134- 
 136. It was in the Library of Christ Church, Canterbury, no. 311 in 
 Prior Eastry's Catalogue {A?tcient Libraries, pp. xxvi, 509). The first leaf 
 with press-mark etc. has disappeared since Parker's time'. It appears to 
 have been written at Winchester down to the year looi, and thereafter at 
 Christ Church, Canterbury. Professor Earle suggested that it was trans- 
 ferred from Winchester to Canterbury when the monks at the latter place 
 were endeavouring to repair the losses in their library caused by the fire of 
 1067 (Plummer, p. xxv note). Another possibility {New Pal. Soc.) is that 
 .^Ifheah, bishop of Winchester, may have brought it with him when he 
 became archbishop in 1006. 
 
 At the Dissolution the volume came into the hands of Dr Nicholas Wotton 
 the first Dean of Canterbury, who gave it to Parker. See Introduction. 
 
 On previous editions of the text see Plummer's Introduction. 
 
 The contents of the first volume are briefly these : 
 
 Chronicle, ff. i rt-32 a. 
 
 Latin Acts of Lanfranc, 32 a, b. 
 
 Laws, 33 rt-52 b. 
 
 Lists of proper bishops etc. 53^-55'^- (56 blank.) 
 
 a. The Chronicle, mostly in single columns except lb (part) to 4^^ 
 sub fin. where it is in double columns: number of lines varying from 39 to 25. 
 
 A complete survey of the hands in which this is written is given by 
 Plummer, p. xxv, § 13 and in the New Pal. Soc. 
 
 Plummer's list summarized is as follows : 
 
 1. To the end of f. \6a death of Suibhne in 891, and the year-number 892. 
 
 2. i. 16 b including part of 894 {to Ac hi ha^fdon). 
 
 3. i. ijab. 
 
 4. f. iZa to 21 a sub fin. (end of 912). 
 
 5. i. 2\ a sub fin. to 2/\b sub fin. (end of 921) except three lines on 22>b. 
 
 6. Three Hnes on 23 (J (gefaran mehte...abraecon), four lines on 24^5 (beginning of 
 922) : apparently more, now erased and re-written on 23 b. A poor scribe. 
 
 7. i. 21 ab to end of 924, half of 25 b left blank. 
 
 8. f. 26 a to 2"] b, end of 955. 
 
 9. f. 28 a and year-number 968 on 28 c. 
 
 10. f. 22>c to 30a sub fin., end of looi, except the last ten words. 
 So far the Winchester portion. 
 
 11. (Year-numbers on 30 a?) f 30^ to 2>^ b, end of 1066, except the last sentence 
 about the comet and the fragmentary charter at 1031. 
 
 12. f. 31^ last sentence of 1066 and first part of 1070 to "gehersumnesse mid 
 aSswerunge." 
 
 13. The charter at 103 1 and the remainder of 1070. 
 
 14. The Latin Acts of Lanfranc and some of the lists of bishops etc. 
 
 ^ The first remaining page is numbered 3 by Parker. 
 
173] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 397 
 
 There are also numerous interpolations, most of them by the scribe 14 
 who is also according to Mr Plummer the scribe of Domitian A. Vlll (the 
 Latin-Saxon Chronicle called F). Others are : 
 
 The annals 710 accidentally omitted, supplied by scribe 8. 
 
 Additions at 923 and 941 by no. 11 (a Christchurch hand). 
 
 Additions relating to Dunstan at 925 (first part), 943, 956, 959, 961, by no. 12. 
 
 Early additions at (688), 728, 870, 890, 993, looi. 
 
 At 988 is a beautifully-written small Latin note on the death of Dunstan. 
 
 The hands were dated as follows by Dr G. F. Warner (1. c. p. xxvii 
 note). Nos. 1-6 900-930; no. 7 cir. 930; no. 8 cir. 960; no. 10 cir. 1000; 
 no. 1 1 cir. 1075. 
 
 For remarks on the character and affinities of the script, the description 
 in New Pal. Soc. should be consulted. 
 
 b. The Latin Acts of Lanfranc are printed by Plummer, vol. I, App. B, 
 pp. 287-292. In the MS. this Parkerian note is prefixed to them in the 
 margin : 
 
 hec habentur in libro S. Aug. cui titulus est Diversi tractatus monasterii 
 S. Augustini. 
 
 The book here mentioned was formerly in Parker's possession, but is 
 marked in his Register as missing at the time when the collection was 
 bequeathed to the College. It is now MS. 12 13 in the Lambeth Library. 
 
 2. The next two quires containing the Laws are apparently all in one 
 hand, with 25 lines to a page. 
 
 Liebermann, Gesetze p. xxiv, calls this MS. E, and assigns it to cir. 925. 
 It is the oldest of his authorities. Text, p. 16. 
 
 The writer in New Pal. Soc. speaks of the writing as " rounded English 
 minuscules of the eleventh century." 
 
 The capitula occupy ff. 33 ^-35 a, 'i^^ b \s blank. 
 
 Laws of Alfred 2)^ a, of Ine 39. 
 
 3. Inc. nomina pontificum romane urbis (53«). 
 
 The names as far as Damasus are in one hand: from Damasus to Julius 
 in a second hand, and from Liberius (Ix) to Marinus (cxxxv — the numbers 
 being continued to clxx) in a hand which may be that of the Latin on 
 f. 32 (Acts of Lanfranc). 
 
 Two blank pages follow (53 b, 54 a). 
 
 Then the list of the Popes who sent palls to archbishops, mostly in 
 one hand of cent, xi (scribe of Acts of Lanfranc^): but the last two entries 
 are added later, viz. Urbanus Anselmo, Paschalis Radulfo. 
 
 1 Lanfranc's name is written in capitals. 
 
398 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [173 
 
 The lists of Archbishops and l^ishops on the next leaf are in one hand, 
 English of cent, x (?). They are in five columns : 
 
 Nomi'fia. Arch\episcoporum 
 
 dorouernensis ccclesie, 
 
 i Agiistinus 
 
 to 
 
 xxiii Dunstan. 
 
 Nomina, ept'scoporum 
 
 hrofensis ecclesie, 
 
 i Paulinus 
 
 to 
 
 XV /Elfstan. 
 
 3- 
 
 Nomina, episcoporum orien 
 
 talium Saxonum 
 
 i Mellitus 
 
 to 
 
 xxii ^Ifstan. 
 
 5- 
 
 Nomina, episcoporum austra- 
 
 lium Saxonum 
 
 i pilfi-i« 
 
 to 
 
 xvii yEpelgar. 
 
 Nomina ep'ucoporum occi- 
 
 dentalium Saxonum. 
 
 I. Primus occidenta 
 
 lium Saxonum birinus 
 
 fuit eps. qui cum con- 
 
 silio honorii papae 
 
 uenerat brittanniam 
 
 to 
 
 xix EalhferS. 
 
 After xiii the numbers were originally 
 
 written wrong and corrected. 
 
 On verso, original hand : 
 
 Col. I continues lists of West Saxon Bishops. 
 XX Tumberht 
 
 to 
 
 xxvii aelfheah. 
 
 Col. 2. Noa eporum Scire 
 
 burnensis ecclesie 
 
 i Aldhelm 
 
 to 
 
 xix ae])elsige. 
 
 Col. 3. Noa eporum piltuni 
 
 ensis ecclesie 
 
 i EEjielstan 
 
 to 
 vii sigric. 
 
 And, below : 
 
 Noa eporum cridi 
 
 ensis ecclesiae 
 
 i Eadulf 
 
 to 
 
 iii Alfpold. 
 
 Besides these are three Latin paragraphs in brown ink in Christ 
 Church (Canterbury) hand, viz. : 
 
 a (col. i) Nomina eporum lindisfarnensis id est dunelmensis ecclesie. Aidanus, 
 Finanus etc. 
 ending : Walcherus, Willelmus, Rannulfus. 
 
173] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 399 
 
 b (col. 4) Nomina eporum eboracensis ecclesie 
 Primus ipsius ecclesie presul erat paulinus. Ordinatus ariisto {sic for a iusto) ar. 
 epo. accipiens pallium ad consecrandum dorobernensem ar. epm. ab honorio papa Hac 
 enim de causa pallium habuit. (Here i^ lines erased.) Turbatis postea rebus northan- 
 hymbrorum paulinus rediit cantiam et quoniam rofensis ecclesia pastore tunc fuerat 
 destituta : inuitante honorio ar. epo. curam ipsius ecclesie suscepit. in qua moriens 
 pallium reliquit. Post cuius discessum ab ecclesia eboracensi quod fuit anno, dc xxxiii 
 dominice incarnat. usque dec. xxxv. annum incarn. dominice hoc est per cii. annos 
 presules eboracenses non habuerunt pallium. Primus ipsius ecclesie presul paulinus. 
 Ceadda, Wilfridus etc. to Thomas, Gerardus, Thomas. 
 
 c. Across the page at bottom : 
 
 Sciendum quod theodorus ar. eps. sepe northanhymbrorum prouinciam sua presentia 
 uisitauit epos, ordinando et in quibus locis ante non fuerant constituendo et alia primatis 
 anglorum officia administrando. Testatur namque beda quod pulso ab epatu pro sua 
 inobedientia Wilfrido duos in eius locum substituit epos. (etc. he ordained other bishops 
 and presided at a synod in Northumbria). Hec et alia nonnulla ex iure primatis 
 anglorum suo tempore ibidem exercuit. etiam eo tempore quo eboracensis ecclesia suum 
 episcopum habuit. bosam uidelicet qui Wilfrido successerat. 
 
 After this a hand more like that of the Lists, but not identical with it, 
 writes : 
 
 Hec sunt nomina regum cantie post aduentum S. Augustini, yEgelberhtus, Eadbaldus, 
 Hercanberhtus, Egberhtus, Lotharius, Wihtredus, Eadberhtus, vEgelbertus. 
 
 The last leaf of the quire (7) is ruled but blank : edges have been cut off it. 
 
 IL Sedulius (cent, viii-ix Bradshaw). 
 
 ff. I, 2 are in single lines, in a different hand from the rest^ 33 lines 
 to a page. The rest is in double columns of 27 lines. Both hands are of 
 Celtic aspect. The first is much rounder and more legible than the second. 
 
 At the top of f. I in large capitals is : 
 
 FRI DEfTAN 
 
 (followed by diacon in minuscule). The first three letters appear to have 
 been written over some others, two of which appear to be IN. The letters 
 in DEf seem perhaps to be altered from DEI. I have some suspicion that an 
 inscription in capitals IN DEI NOMINE has been partly erased and adapted 
 to FRIDESTAN. Dr G. F. Browne, Bishop of Bristol, has suggested that 
 this name may be an early signature of Frithestan afterwards (909) Bishop 
 of Winchester. 
 
 References are made here to the edition by Huemer in the Vienna 
 Corpus Scriptt. Eccl. Latt. (1885) for which this manuscript was not used. 
 
 Inc. epistula sedulii ad macedonium praesbiterum . . . . f. i 
 
 Sedulii iuxta fidem catholicam christiani. Inquo sunt haec uersibus 
 heroicis paschalis carminis Libri u. 
 
 Sancto ac beatissimo patri macedonoi presbitero sedulius in christo 
 salutem (p. i). 
 
 Priusquam me uenerabilis pater. 
 
 '^ {. lb may very well be by a third hand. 
 
400 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [173- 
 
 Cum [patre et corr.] sancto spiritu per omnia (in cuncta corr.) secula 
 
 seculorum (p. 13). 
 Corrector adds in space 
 
 — h p usque ad passionem et resurrectionem ascensionemque 
 domini nostri Ihesu Christi. 
 Red capitals. Expl. epistola Sedulii ad Macedonium presbiterum. 
 The second hand. Large initial V with serpent heads and panels of 
 
 interlaced work: dotted with red and ? purple . . . . f. 3 
 I'aschales quicumque dapes (p. 14). 
 Titles are in small capitals : often in the margin. 
 Smaller initials are sometimes plain Roman in red: some are of the 
 
 Celtic type, with dots about them. On 12 a is a bit of Celtic 
 
 ornament drawn in the margin. On 12^ upper L. corner in red 
 
 RA. Each book has an interesting initial. 
 Ends 23 (J per tanta uolumina libros (p. 146). Expl. liber u. In- 
 
 cipit carmen (de laud)e christi. 
 
 A solis ortus cardine (p. 163) 23 d 
 
 — caelis reddidit. Expl. carmen de (?na)t' domini nostri Ihesu 
 Christi. 
 
 Inc. Epis. sci. Seduli ad 24 
 
 Sancto ac beatisimo patri macedonio praes. Sedulius in Christo 
 
 salutem (p. 171). 
 Praecipisti reuerendae mi domine paschalis carminis textum. 
 Ends f. 25 col. I cum patre et sancto spiritu per omnia sec. sec. 
 
 Amen, beatissime ora pro me pater, finit. 
 lam dutum salus (saulus) procerum praecepta secutus . . 25 
 
 cum domino patrias uellet praeponere leges. 
 (Verses of Damasus on St Paul, P. L. xiii 379) 
 Ending : 
 
 Sancte tuus damasus uoluit triumphos. 
 
 Cantemus socii domino cantemus honorem (Hymnus I. p. 155) . 25^ 
 
 At bottom an omission of a couplet is supplied. 
 Ends : 
 
 Cum sancto spiritu gloria magna patri 
 Finit hoc opusculum deo gratias. Amen. 
 
 Hec sunt uaticiniae sibillae (.''de Christo) ibb 
 
 In manus infidelium post ea ueniet. dabunt et deo alapas manibus... 
 Et tunc ab inferis regressus ad lucem ueniet primus resurrectionis 
 
 principio reuocatus ostenso. (Aug. de civ. dei xvill 23 from 
 
 Lactantius.) 
 
 ludicii signum tellus sudore madescit (Aug. de civ. dei XVlil 23) . 27 a col. 2 
 
 — e caelo ignisque et sulphur(is) annis. 
 
 y 
 Hos predicens uersus sanctus / Agustinus ex libro sybellae ad- 
 
 su/mens in xxuii (blank) dei de greco / translatos inseruit. non 
 
 nulli hanc / sybellam aput grecos / natam ferunt eo tempore quo / 
 
 romulus romam condidit in iudea / aesaia et osse profetantibus 
 
 regna/nte ezechia. alii uero belli tro/iani temporibus quaedam 
 
 de xpo / manifesta scribsise 27 ^ 
 
 Item in/ uersos de aduentu xpi / 
 
 ludicii signum su/dauit rupada tellus / 
 
174] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 401 
 
 et saecli ueniet qui / cuncta lauabit secoram / celsus iudex orbemque probabit / etc. 
 
 The writing of col. 2 is very faint. Ends : 
 
 Salpix luctifera caelo tunc uoce sonabit / 
 
 Adfore iam monstrantur erumnasque adfore / 
 
 S^cli. loetiferumque chaus monstrauit terra de(?hiscens). 
 
 This second version is not among those given by Alexandre {Orac. 
 Sib. II 230). 
 
 In the earHer part have been a good many Anglo-Saxon glosses, but a 
 large number are erased. After col. i of f. 8 <^ glosses of any kind decrease 
 markedly in number. 
 
 A xiiith cent, scribble on the 2nd leaf of the Chronicle, another on 55 /5, 
 and two others on ff. 26 and 27 b of the Sedulius, seem to me to be all in 
 one hand. If so, the two portions have long been bound together. 
 
 174. Chronicle of England. 
 
 F. 7 
 
 T. James 63 
 
 Vellum, ii|^x8, ff. 198 + 2, 31 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in a good 
 clear hand. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 1^-16^ 17^ i8«-25«, i flyleaf. 
 Title xvi : William Caxton's Fructus Temporum. 
 Good border of gold and colour to f. i : 
 
 Here may a man hure (how) Engelande was fferst callede albyon and ])oru3 wham 
 hit had ]je name 
 
 In the noble land of Syrrie. 
 
 About f. 24 the hand begins to get larger and settles into a script 
 which continues to the end. 
 
 In 239 chapters, ending with the death of Edward III : 
 
 he deide att Shene and is beried worshipfuUy at Westmynster on whos soule god 
 haue mercy. Amen. 
 
 Note by Parker : 
 
 hie desunt usque ad 7 h. quinti. 
 
 This refers to no. 182. 
 A later note : 
 
 "imperfect, he wrot to almost the end of Edw. 4th." 
 
 The catchwords are enclosed in rather elaborate ornaments. 
 
 For the period 1333 to 1377, this MS. has been used for the edition by 
 Dr F. Brie (E. E. T. S.), the introduction to which has not yet appeared. 
 It was also used, as Mr J. A. Herbert tells me, by Joshua Barnes, for his 
 history of Edward HI. 
 
 C, C. C. III. 26 
 
402 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [175 
 
 175. Memoriale Walteri de Coventria. \ „ , 
 
 [ i . James loi 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv exaratus, cui titulus manu 
 neoterica inscriptus Chro7iica Walteri Covcntrcnsis; in eo autem continentur, 
 
 1. Tituli cardinalium cum brevi descriptione eorum officii. 
 
 2. Historia Britonum per compendium, fol. i. 
 
 Huic liistoria; prefixjc sunt Anglicc cvicnsuratio ct recensio sepiem regnoriini 
 Heptarchicc, ilia Galilee, haec Latine. 
 
 Ipsa historia incipit "Britannia insularum optima inter Galliam," et ex 
 Galfredo Monumetensi satis inscite etjejuniter compilata videtur : mores enim 
 sui seculi ad pristinum hoc tempus transtulit autor imperitus, et loquitur de 
 parliamento, baronibus, comitibus, et homagio feudali apud Britonas. 
 
 3. Nomina regum Angliie et chronica Saxonum. 
 
 In hoc chronico deducitur historia Anglije uscjue ad Edwardum I. sed ita 
 raptim ut binis saltern constet foliis. 
 
 Incipit, "Adelstanus fuit primus rex de Saxonibus in Anglia qui regnavit 
 post Chadwalladum ultimum regeni Britonum ; ipse vero Eymundernesse 
 quam a paganis emerat in perpetuam elemosinani ecclesije S. Petri Ebor. dedit." 
 
 Vellum, 1 1| X 7f, IT. 169, double columns of 41 and 45 lines. Cent, xiii 
 late, in a good hand approaching the charter hand. 2 fo. post rumo. 
 
 Collation: i* 2^^-14^- 15 (five): old foliation incorrect. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 f. I is blank. 
 
 On f. 2 a, in a hand of xiii-xiv : 
 
 1. Quia primo summo pontifici i. Christo in triumphali ecclesia 
 
 tres lerarchie Angelorum obsequntur. 
 List of Cardinals, ending : 
 
 Sancte Agathe. 
 
 S. Lucie in capite suburre. 
 
 S. Kirici. 
 
 Et sic sunt li cardinales (not in Stubbs). 
 On 2 /^ an extract from Bale (p. 264) on Walter of Coventry. 
 The main hand of the book begins here : 
 
 2. f. 3. Anglia. La lungure de engleterre cuntent viii'' lues ceo 
 
 est a sauer de escosce deskes a toteneys en cornwalle. E. 
 
 en leur ccc lues ceo est a sauer de meneueye la uyle seynt 
 
 dauid deskes a doure etc f. i (3) 
 
 Length of Ireland. 
 
 Kingdoms of the Heptarchy in Latin (Stubbs, App. to Preface 
 
 vol. ]). 
 
 3. Inc. historia britonum per compendium i (3) 
 
 Britannia insularum optima inter galliae {sic). 
 
 Ends in 1291 with verses on Edward I. 
 
 Eduuardus quartus modo regnat filius huius etc. (Stubbs I 3-19) i^b{6b) 
 
 Col. I on f 5rt is blank. 
 
175] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 403 
 
 4. Privilegium ecclesigs S. Petri Ebor. sive epistola Gregorii papaj ad Augustinum 
 de ordinatione episcopi Ebor. qui habeat pallium et jus metropolit. 
 
 5. Chronica regum Northumbrije et archiepiscoporum Ebor. fol. 5. 
 
 Continet historiam ecclesiasticam istius provinciae a Paulino ad Thurstanum 
 compendiose in uno folio scriptam. 
 
 6. Quiedam de conquestu Hybernia; et jure regis Anglia; in Scotos, yi*/. 6. 
 
 7. Prophetiee Sybillae et Merlini. 
 
 Precedentia ha^c chronica non Gualtero Coventrensi (si ipse demum sub- 
 sequentium autor sit habendus) sed potius anonymo cuidam monacho fani 
 S. Petri apud Eboracenses adscribenda videntur, uti satis liquet ex donatione 
 cujus fit mentio in initio chronici Anglo- Saxonum, chartaque et historiis quae 
 illud excipiunt. Nee vero absimile videtur hosce quaterniones codici fuisse 
 postea insertos, nam etsi caractere reliquis simili exarentur, magna tamen 
 ^ cernitur literarum initialium varietas, quae in illis simplici forma sine orna- 
 
 mento rubro atramento delineantur, in reliquo autem codice multo sunt 
 ornatiores et diversis coloribus pictas. 
 
 8. Annales Angliae per Walterum Coventrensem. 
 
 Privilege of York. Reuerentiss. et sanctiss. Patri ffratri Augus- 
 
 tino (Bede H. E. l 2g) f. 5 
 
 — custodiat reuerentissime frater (Stubbs i 19). 
 Inc. Beatus siquidem Gregorius papa ubi gentem anglorum 
 — monachus factus obdormiuit in domino sub rege stephano. 
 The greater part of a column blank (Stubbs I 20) ... 6 
 
 Nota quod ybernia habet octingenta miliaria in longitudine — 
 
 alienoram uxorem leuwelini ultimi ex alienora sorore henr. 
 
 quarti patris Eaduuardi illustris regis anglie (Stubbs I 24). 
 Blank, part of column 6 b. 
 On English rights in Scotland : 
 (Sciendum? Item?) quia in carta Regis Edgari scocie Dunel- 
 
 mensi continetur quod idem rex cognoscit se possidere etc. . 6 b 
 
 Papa Honorius y^. 
 Gregorius papa scribit regi Scocie. 
 Clemens papa scribens regi angl. (Stubbs I 24). 
 Prophecia sibille et merlini uatis de Albania et Angl. et eorum 
 
 euentibus 6 b 
 
 Regnum scocorum fuit inter cetera regna 
 
 Historie ueteris Gildas luculentus arator 
 Hec retulit paruo carmine plura notans (Stubbs i 25). 
 Sibilla De euentibus regnorum et eorum regum ante finem 
 
 mundi 6(5 
 
 Gallorum leuitas germanos iustificabit. 
 The last seven lines in a different hand, ending 
 Papa cito moritur Cesar regnabit ubique 
 Sub quo tunc vana cessabit gloria cleri (Stubbs I 26). 
 The Annals begin. At the bottom of f. 7 in a very large 
 black hand (xiv early) is 
 
 Memoriale fm/ris Waltt'ri de Couentr. 
 
 26 — 2 
 
404 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [175- 
 
 Titulus hie neotericus ex inscriptione ad imum hujus paginal desumptus 
 videtur, qua; ita se habet " Memoriale fratris Walter! de Coventr" et quae 
 "manu diversa et recentiori scripta" ut placuit CI. Tannero "innuit hoc potius 
 donum fuisse Gualteri quam scriptum." De hac controversia aliorum sit 
 judicium, inscriptio ipsa reliquo codici haud multo reccntior mihi videtur ; et 
 opus hoc Waltero ohm fuisse adscriptum probat titulus deformi manu (seculo xv, 
 si conjecturis uti hceat) in foho rejectitio ad finem codicis exaratus. 
 
 In annahbus ad finem anni 11 54 " Exphcit chronica Mariani," et simihter 
 ad finem anni 1201 " ExpHciunt chronica Roger! Hovedene." Incipiunt 
 " Romanorum nonagesimus tertius" et continent historiam AngHa^ ab anno 
 iBSi ^d annum 1225. 
 
 From the position and script of this I should be inclined to 
 
 call it a Library mark. See further below. 
 Text : Romanorum nonogesimus II I"^ Henr. regnauit annis xxi! 
 
 (Stubbs I 27). 
 Text ends : literis domini pape acceptis repatriauit. Verso blank. 
 On last leaf some references to the text (xvi). 
 On verso scribbles : 
 
 1 (xv-xvi). ? Mongy. 
 
 2 (xiv). Cronica Walter! de Conuentren. 
 
 Anno d°' m" c" lxx° vj° Rex filius matildis imperatricis 
 fecit fund(itus) destrui Castellum 'L^ycester et menia 
 urbis et Castellum de groby similiter. 
 
 This seems to show an interest in Leicester on the part of the scribbler. 
 
 The edition by Stubbs in the Rolls Series contains practically the 
 whole of the text of this volume. In the Introduction to vol. I he gives 
 the history of the manuscript. It was discovered by Leland between 1538 
 and 1544, seen by Bale in Leland's possession {Index Scriptorum, ed. Poole 
 and Bateson) and acquired by Parker "before 1572, in which year the 
 Antiqiiitates were printed " (see 110. 7). 
 
 Stubbs then discusses the authorship at length and on pp. xx, xxi 
 comes to the conclusion that Walter of Coventry is probably to be regarded 
 as the author. 
 
 On p. xxii he says that " what little there is of local indication in the 
 book, and it is very little, points to York rather than Coventry" (as the 
 home of the writer), " possibly the city, but almost certainly to the diocese 
 of York." 
 
 On p. xxv : " Nasmith's inference that the writer was a monk of 
 S. Peter's York, is of course erroneous: there were no monks at S. Peter's; 
 but if he were a monk at all, there was no lack of monasteries in Yorkshire 
 and Nottinghamshire. The great abbey of S. Mary's, York, was governed 
 at the very time at which the MS. was written, by Simon of Warwick, who 
 was Abbot from 1258 to 1296 : and amongst the names of the monks then 
 under vows there are those of William of Derby prior of S. Bees and 
 afterwards of S. Mary's, and Walter of Leicester a great scholar and most 
 
176] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 405 
 
 excellent preacher (MS. Bodley 39). If the statement of Pits had any value 
 that Walter was a native of Warwick, we might safely set him down as a 
 follower of Abbot Simon : but anyhow the collocation of names is suggestive." 
 
 Tanner thought that the inscription Menioriale fratris IV. de C. meant 
 that the book was "potius donum Gualteri quam scriptum." Stubbs 
 disagrees with him (p. xx) and cites the Memoriale presbyteronwi and the 
 Menioriale of Prior Henry of Eastry and of Henry Spenser Bp of Norwich 
 as instances of the use of the word to mean a collection of facts which the 
 writer desires to be remembered. 
 
 He does not cite instances which (coupled with the large script, and 
 position of the words) incline me to believe that Tanner is in the right, 
 and that the inscription means that Walter of Coventry presented the 
 book to the library of his monastery and was not the author of it. 
 
 Instances of such inscriptions are : 
 
 University Library. 
 
 Ee. 5. II. Astronomical Tables etc. 
 
 Memoriale J. Wilton. 
 Ff. 4. 31. Hieronymus in Matthaeum. 
 
 Memoriale fr. Waited Hunt doctoris conuentus Carmelitarum oxonie. 
 Gg. 2. 18. Legenda Aurea. 
 
 Memoriale fr. Job. de Drayton monachi cuius anime propicietur deus. 
 Lambetb MS. 160. Polychronica. 
 
 Memoriale fr. Willelmi broscumbe magistri. K. ij. 
 lb. 215. Atlianasius de trinitate. 
 
 Memoriale de Lanthonia. 
 
 The third of these examples, oddly enough, Tanner was inclined to 
 interpret as an ascription of authorship. He had not seen that the work 
 was the well-known Golden Legend of Jacobus de Voragine. 
 
 The list might readily be enlarged, but I have thought the examples 
 cited sufficient to show that the formula is an accustomed one for 
 expressing a donation on the part of the person named. 
 
 176. \'i-\ 
 
 y 1. James vac: 
 
 Codex typis impressus in folio, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. ^Ifredi regis res gestre, autore Asserio Menevensi ; typis Saxojticis. 
 
 2. Historia brevis Thomas Walsingham, Londini I574- 
 
 3. Ejusdem Ypodigma Neustria;, Londini 1574. 
 
 1. Printed by John Day (1574). Sayle, Catalogue., no. 870. B. M. 32. 
 
 2. Printed by Henry Bynneman, 1574. Sayle, no. 1479- ^' M. 1566. 
 
 3. Printed by John Day, 1574. Sayle, no. 844. B. M. 1566. 
 
 1 Nasmith identifies the book with 112 in T. James (and Cat. MSS. Aiigl.), but James does 
 not include any printed books in his list. His 112 is almost certainly Nasmith's 240. 
 
4o6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [177 
 
 177. Iac. de Cessolis. J H. 4 
 
 Miscellanea. \ T. James 85 
 
 Codex partim membranaccus partim chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi 
 scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Liber de moribus hominum et officiis virorum nobilium super ludo schacorum 
 quern composuit frater lacobus de Cesell [de Casulis] de ordine predicatorum, /o/. i- 
 
 2. Tabula [sive index] in tractatum precedentem, /o/. 49. 
 
 3. Modus et scientia ludi scaccorum, versibus rithmicis^ fol. 50. 
 
 4. Quiedam moralitas de scaccario per dominum Innocentium papam, ibid. 
 
 5. Epistola beati Bernardi super re familiari gubernanda ad Raymundum gratiosum 
 et felicem militem,y<7/. 51. 
 
 6. De dispensatione domus, fol. 52. 
 
 7. Quaedam narrationes devotee, fol. 53. 
 
 Vellum and paper, iifx8, fif. i + 191, double columns of 46 lines. 
 Cent. XV, in a clear rather current hand. 2 fo. possumus. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^^-^ia 6 (1-6 remain) 7 (two last remain) 8'* 9" 
 (wants 12) 10^^-17'^ iS"*, outer and middle sheets vellum, except 18 which 
 is all vellum : the rest paper. 
 
 The original foliation appears to begin at 25 : it is used here. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Prol. Ego frater Jacobus f. 25 
 
 Text. Inter cetera mala signa. 
 
 Ends (last lines re-written) : 
 
 omne donum perfectum • ipsi igitur sit honor et gloria in sec. 
 sec. Amen. Expl. lib. de moribus hominum et officiis 
 nobilium transformatus in figuram scaccorum seu exemplum. 
 
 2. Prol. Tabula infrascripta per alphabetum .... 49 
 Abstinencia — Zelus. 
 
 3. Egregium ludum scaccorum scire volentes (38 lines) . . 50^ 
 
 Cetera turba iacet nee habet quo rege regantur. 
 
 4. Mundus iste totus est quasi quoddam scaccarium . . . 5°^ 
 
 — vel vite superbia. 
 
 5. Gracioso et felici Kaymundo domno castri Ambrosii . . 5' 
 
 — dampnabilis senectutis. Cf. 171, f. 364. 
 
 6. Prohemium de disp. domus ^\ b 
 
 Terrena felicitas non saluat hominem. 
 
 7. (i) Rem vobis refero fratres quam fideli ac probabili ratione 
 
 audiui de duobus ducibus (Eusebius of Sardinia, Ostrogius 
 
 of Sicily) 53* 
 
 (2) Gregory and twelve pilgrims : a thirteenth appears. 
 
 (3) Hermit and cat. 
 
 (4) Martirius a monk. 
 
 (5) Beate memorie paulus simplex. 
 
177] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 407 
 
 8. Martinus [Braccarensis] de quatuor virtutibus, /^/. 74. 
 
 9. Seneca de institutione morum, fol. 75. 
 
 10. Historia sive fabula de nobili marcliione Walterio domino terr« Saluciarum, 
 quomodo duxit in uxorem Grisildem pauperculam, et ejus constantiam et patientiam 
 mirabiliter et acriter comprobavit ; quain de vulgari sermone Saluciarum in Latinum 
 transtulit D. Franciscus Petrarcha, fol. 76. 
 
 11. Tractatus B. Ambrosii archiepiscopi de honestis et justis moribus, /<?/. 80. 
 
 12. Meditatio Anselmi, unde vivat anima, et unde vivat caro, et de gloria bons 
 animae et de infelicitate malae animae quando exeunt a corpore, fol. 81. 
 
 13. Meditationes B. Anselmi, ibid. 
 
 14. Excerptum B. Hieronimi de libro Aurelii Theophrasti, fol. 83. 
 
 15. Augustinus de ebrietate, y<?/. 84. 
 
 The source of many of these is Gregory's Dialogues. The 
 
 26th and last is 
 (26) Hospitalitatem fratres karissimi diligite. 
 A man washes the feet of Christ appearing as a pilgrim. 
 Ending f. 60 b. 
 ff. 61-73 lost. 
 
 8. Quatuor uirtutum species (Liverani Spicil. Liber ianiim 564 
 
 and often elsewhere) f- 74 
 
 — vel puniat ignauiam. 
 
 9. Omne peccatum accio voluntaria est (cf. LXXil 29) . . 7Sb 
 
 — socios tue beatitudinis. Amen. 
 
 10. Dominus franciscus petrarcha transtulit de vulgari sermone 
 
 saluciarum in latinum sequentem historiam siue fabulam de 
 
 nobili marchione etc....comprobauit 76^ 
 
 Librum tuum quem nostro materno eloquio 
 
 —quod pro suo mortal! coniuge rustica hec muliercula 
 passa est. 
 Expl. Franc. Petrarcha super historiam Valterii marchionis 
 
 et Griseldis uxoris eius. 
 Petrarch, Opp. 1554, p. 601 etc. Other copies in 275. 14, 458. 3. 
 
 11. Dilecte fili dilige lacrimas (xvil 749) 80^ 
 
 — uidendo contempnas. 
 
 12. Cum anima manet in corpore 81 
 
 See also 179, f 8gb. 
 
 13. In nocturnis uigiliis quantum potes . . . . • • 81^ 
 
 14. Title. Inc. hber Aurelii Theofrasti de nupciis (xxill 276). 
 Altered to Inc. illud quod excerpsit b. leronimus de libro Aur. 
 
 Theofr. de nup. et posuit in li'' 2° quem fecit contra Jouinianum 83 b 
 
 Festus Aurelius Theofrasti de nupciis in quo querit (CLXXVI 1203) 
 — usus relinquere. Hec theoffrastus secundum ieronimum 
 ubi supra. 
 14 a. In the lower margins of 83 (^ to 85^: 
 
 Inc. liber Valerii ad Rufinum ne ducat uxorem. 
 Loqui prohibeor — ne horrestem scripsisse videar. 
 Exposicionem istius epistole infra fo. 188. 
 (Mapes, de nugis Curialium, Dist. iv.) 
 
 15. Licet propicio Christo fr. kar. (xxxix 2303) .... 84^ 
 
4o8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [177 
 
 16. Seneca de ebrietate, fol. 85. 
 
 17. Augustinus de honestate mulierum, ibid. 
 18. de XII abusionibus, fol. 86. 
 
 19. Hugo de Filiotto prior, canonicorum S. Laurentii in pago Ambianensi de xil 
 abusionibus claustri, fol. 90. 
 
 20. Vita B. Thomas archiepiscopi et martiris a lohanne Grandesono episcopo Exon. 
 penitus excisa prima et ultima pagina exceptis, fol. 103. 
 
 21. Quoddam miraculum vS. Augustini Anglorum apostoli, fol. 121. 
 
 * * hie desiint folia xxv * * 
 
 22. lohannes Gallensis de ordine fratrum minorum, de virtutibus antiquorum 
 {fragmentum), fol. 146. 
 
 23. Epistola B. Augustini ad Cirillum de apparitione B. leronimi, /<?/. 158. 
 
 24. Epistola Cirilli lerosolomitani episcopi ad Augustinum Hipponensem episcopum 
 de miraculis B. Ieronimi,/<?/. 161. 
 
 25. Compendium Mag. Petri Blessensis super librum Job, fol. 170. 
 
 16. Non est animus in sua potestate ebrietate deuictus . . f. 85 
 
 — si uis tibi uiuere. 
 
 17. Nemo dicat quod martirium temporibus (xxxix 2301) . .85^ 
 
 18. Lower margin. Hec sunt duodecim abusiua. (XL 1079) . 86 
 Text. Primo si sine operibus bonis 
 
 — sine uobis Christus incipiat esse in future. 
 
 19. Inc. prol. Hugonis de xii abusionibus claustralium et est liber 
 
 secundus de claustro anime. (CLXXVI 1051) . . . 90 
 
 Locuturus karissime de hiis. 
 Text. Sunt quid(aw) qui sciunt et possunt 
 — summa tocius religionis. 
 
 20. Title partly erased 103 b 
 
 Prol. Archipresulis nee non et archimartiris. 
 
 Ends imperfectly in capitula (12th). 
 Other copies in 275. 17, 464, 467. 
 ff. 1 04-1 19 gone. 
 
 Resumes in Pars iv, cap. 5. Cap. 6 and last remains. 
 Colophon lined through. Expl. vita gloriosissimi martiris 
 S. Thome Cantuar. Archiep. 
 
 21. Est vicus in pago Oxoniensi vi niiliaribus distans a loco qui 
 
 dicitur Wodestoke 120 b 
 
 — sine fine victurus intrauit. quod nobis prestare dignetur 
 etc. Aeta SS. Maii vi 392. 
 ff. 122-145 gone. 
 
 22. Begins imperfectly (De iusticia). 
 
 enim (?) quomodo(.?) neutrum daret. In denario Regem . 146 
 
 —qui dicit Ego sum via Veritas et vita. Amen. 
 Expl. tract, de virtutibus antiquorum editus a fr. J oh. Gallensi 
 de ord. fr. min. deo gracias. 
 
 23. Gloriosissime Christiane fidei athlete, (xxxill 1120) . . 158 
 
 — ora pro me. 
 
 24. Venerabili viro Episcoporum Eximio. (1. c.) . . . . 161 
 
 — precipua uiua manet. 
 
 25. Prol. Henrico dei gratia illustrissimo 170 
 
 — me recolo vel legisse. 
 
177] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 409 
 
 26. Ricardus Ullerston, sacrae paginal professor, de officio militari ad regem 
 Henricum V. tunc principem Wallias, fol. 179. 
 
 27. Petrus Blessensis de transfiguratione Domini, fol. 184. 
 28. de conversione S. Pauli, y^/. 186. 
 
 29. Expositio epistolas Valerii ad Ruffinum de uxore non ducenda, yb/. 188. 
 
 30. Andreas episcopus de schismatibus quae fuerunt a fundatione ecclesiae ad 
 annum Domini 141 5, fol. 194. 
 
 * * * vcrsibus 7-ithnn'cts * * * 
 
 31. Disputatio inter vinum et aquam, fol. 196. 
 
 32. Ludus fortuitorum sive fatorum, fol. 197. 
 
 Text. Vir erat in terra hus etc. Adhuc tria hie ponuntur 
 — altissimus altissimi filius I. C. qui cum p. et sp. s. 
 triumpliat et regnat in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Ed. J. A. Giles, 0pp. Pet. Bles. ill 19. P. L. CCVil. 
 
 26. Serenissimo et illustrissimo principi henrico . . . . i. ij() b 
 
 — potentes esse cum humilitate et pietate ipse d. n. I. C. 
 omnip. vos esse concedat qui sine fine viuit et regnat. 
 Amen. 
 (Another copy in Trin. Coll. B. 15. 23.) 
 
 27. Reuerendo domino et fratri karissimo fremaldo . . . 184 
 
 — requies et gloria sine fine, quam nobis misericorditer 
 preparare et prestare dignetur qui etc. 
 Giles III I. 
 
 28. Recolenda est cum exultacione . . . . . . . 186 (5 
 
 — ad reuelacionem glorie d. n. I. C. cui est honor et gl. in 
 sec. sec. Amen. 
 Giles III 13. 
 
 29. Loqiii prohibeor etc. Hec epistola principaliter continet tria 188 
 
 — tristis offendit corruptos. By John Rideval. 
 
 30. Inc. tractatus Andree Ciuitateii episcopi etc 194 
 
 Sacrosanctum consilium Constantiense a. d. mill" cccc™° xv" 
 
 xvi° et xvij° 
 
 — durauit hoc scisma xll annis et sic est finis. 
 By Andr. de Escobar Bishop of Civitate and subsequently of 
 
 Ajaccio. 
 Cf. 151. 8. 
 
 31. Dum tenerent omnia medium (corr. to med. omn.) tumultum 196 
 
 Terminans in gloriam dei patris amen. 
 Wright, Poems of W. Mapes, p. 87. 
 
 32. Inc. ludus fortuitorum et debet scribi in rotulo etc. . . 197 
 
 Uos qui concupiscitis statum vestrum scire 
 
 Hec signa tractabitis que dant inuenire 
 
 Omnia que poscitis de vobis audire 
 
 Quid estis vel eritis hie est reperire. 
 Quatrains follow on Adam, Cain, Abel, Lamech, Noah, Canaan, 
 Abraham, Ishmael, Lot, Lot's wife, Rebekah, Esau, Jacob, 
 Leah, Rachel, Dinah, Joseph, Judah, Benjamin, Pharaoh's 
 butler, Moses, Pharaoh, Jethro, Balaam, Joshua, Nachor 
 ( = Achan), Judah, Eglon, Gideon, Jephthah, Manoah, Samson, 
 
410 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 {.^n 
 
 33. Disputatio inter mundum et religionem, /<?/. 198. 
 
 34. Virtutes et effectus crucis denarii, /t*/. 201. 
 
 35. Disputatio inter corpus et animam, fol. 202 
 
 Rulh, Eli, Samuel, Saul, Jonathan, Goliath, David, Nabal, 
 Uriah, Amnon, Hushai, Absalom, Barzillai, Joab, Solomon, 
 Rehoboam, Elijah, Jezebel, Elisha, Gehazi, Josiah, Holofernes, 
 Tobit, Vashti, Esther, Haman, Job, Daniel, Nebuchadnezzar, 
 one of the wicked Elders, Mattathias, Tryphori, John Baptist, 
 Mary, Herod, Magdalene, Zaccheus, Judas, the good thief, 
 Paul, Ananias (and Sapphira). 
 
 These are all pairs of good and bad or successes and failures. 
 
 One quatrain seems to be missing after the good thief: and in 
 the cases of Job, Daniel etc., John Bapt. and the Virgin etc., the 
 two good and two bad are coupled instead of being alternated. 
 
 Ends : Derelicta repetit erit maledictus. 
 
 Expl. ludus fortuitorum siue fatorum. 
 
 Not printed. 
 }^'i,. O christi vicarie monarcha terrarum f. 198 b 
 
 Vir matris ecclesie sella scripturarum 
 
 Minister iusticie metaque causarum 
 
 mee querimonie aurem prebe parum. 
 
 Ends with sentencia pape 
 
 Hanc qui contra uenerint declaracionem 
 
 Incursuros nouerint se dampnacionem 
 
 Nee habere poterunt relaxacionem 
 
 donee plene fecerint satisfaccionem. 
 
 Not printed. 
 
 34. Crux est denarii potens in seculo 201 b 
 
 Summe mutabile fit necessarium. 
 Wright, Poems of VV. Mapes, p. 223. 
 Various distichs in other metres follow. 
 
 Manus ferens munera pium facit impium etc. 
 
 Ends with pairs of lines on si dedero and ni dedero, ending 
 Si dedero veneratus ero vocor et graciosus 
 Ni dedero dififamor ego vocor et viciosus. 
 
 35. Noctis sub silencio tempore brumali ..... 202 b 
 
 Et me christi manibus totum commendaui. 
 Wright 1. c. p. 95. 
 35 a. Lamentacio auctoris de miseria mundi et eius instabilitate 204 
 Ecce mundus moritur vicio sepultus 
 
 Preda perquisicio sed lex ibi datur 
 Que dat unicuique prout operatur. Amen. 
 A last stanza added in lower margin : 
 Fertur dies domini velut fur venire 
 
 Vt ad celi gloriam possit peruenire. 
 Wright, 1. c. p. 149. 
 
177] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 411 
 
 36. Fabulae ^sopi, fol. 204. 
 
 ****** 
 
 37. Quomodo Anglia fuit primo inhabitata, fol. 206. 
 
 38. Chronica bona et compendiosa de regibus Anglice a Noe usque ad hunc diem, 
 [1377,] >''• 207. 
 
 39. Catalogus pontificum Romanorum, /<?/. 213. 
 
 40. sanctorum regum in Anglia, y"^'/. 214. 
 
 36. Attendite insule de longe venite f. 204 
 
 Et ysopi fabulas vigiles audite 
 
 Que sunt per methaforam recitate rite 
 Vos qui sermones nostros non vultis abite. 
 Last edited by Hervieux, Fabulistes Latins li 436, with readings 
 from this copy. Ward, Cat. of Romances ll 342. 
 
 The Fables are : 
 
 de gallo et margarita. 
 
 de agno et lupo. 
 
 de mure et rana. 
 
 de cane et oue. 
 
 de cane appetente carnem. 
 
 wolf, bear and lion hunting. 
 
 de vacca capro et oue sociatis cum leone. 
 
 quomodo fures celebrant nuptias. 
 
 de lupo comedente ossa. 
 
 de canicula fetu plena. 
 
 de mure campestri et villana. 
 
 de leone infirmo. 
 
 de asino et catulo. 
 
 de leone et mure. 
 
 de auibus et lino. 
 
 de ranis petentibus regem. 
 
 de columbis eligentibus mikuim in regem. 
 
 de fure et cane. 
 
 de synodo leporum. 
 
 de leone cum leso pede. 
 
 de lupo veniente ad bubulcum. 
 
 Ends unfinished : 
 
 Plaudens atque lupus ad pastorem veniebat. 
 As a rule each quatrain ends with a hexameter. 
 
 37. Ab origine mundi circa annos tria milia et nungentos septuaginta 206 b 
 
 — ex eorum nomine britanniam vocauerunt. 
 
 38. Noe fuerunt tres filii 207 b 
 
 Ends 213^5 with coronation of Richard II, 1377. 
 
 See no. 21. 2. 
 213 a blank. 
 
 39. Hii fuerunt pontifices Rome summi Regum predictorum tempore 2131^ 
 
 Tempore quo Alfridus regnauit 
 down to Temp. Ricardi secundi. 
 
 40. Sanctus Ethelbertus saxonicus . . . , . . . 214 
 
412 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [177 
 
 41. Nomina [eorum] quorum ope et anxilio dux Willelmus conquestor terram Anglian 
 conquisivit A.D. io66,/ol. 214. 
 
 42. Causa exilii et martirii B. Thomas martins et pontificis Cantuar. ibid. 
 
 43. Dialogus Mag. Hugonis Parisiensis, /<?/. 215. 
 
 44. Compendium Gaufridi [monachi] de sacra eucharista, fol. 224. 
 
 " Hie Gaufridus ut apparet ex chronicis D. Antonini fuit primo discipulus 
 cujusdam Petri Abelardi, quo cum D. Bernardus conflictabat, et idem postea 
 relicto heretico ad Bernardum perfugit, cujus erat diu notarius, qui postea 
 scriptis redarguebat preceptoiem hereticum : vixit A.D. 1144." 
 
 45. Elucidarium, opus Anselmo vulgo attributuni. 
 
 46. De interpretatione nominum apostolorum, fol. 245. 
 
 * * * versibus rithinicis * * * 
 
 References to the Polychrottica are given throughout. The 
 
 other sainted kings are : 
 Sebert, Edwin, Oswald, Oswin, Ethelbald, Alfwold, Ethelbrihgt, 
 
 Kenelm, Fromund, Edmund, Edward, Edmund Ironside, 
 
 Edward Conf., Edward II. 
 
 41. Maundevile, Daundevile, fifrevile f. 214 
 
 — Straunges, Sauage. Istorum fortunata milicia fuit terra 
 anglica conquisita. 
 
 A note on reckoning of Anni Domini 214^ 
 
 (Hardy, Catalogue 1 1, i.) 
 
 42. De aduocacione et presentacione ecclesiarum etc. . . . i\\b 
 
 — nati esse dinoscuntur. hoc xvi tolerauit. 
 
 43. Quid fuit priusquam mundus fieret ? 7?. Solus deus. (CLXXVI 17.) 215 
 The dialogue proper ends 223 b : 
 
 Hoc dei iudicio mihi relinquendum videtur. 
 
 Follows. Tria sunt loca egiptus desertum et terra promissionis. 
 
 Sex sunt opera . 224 
 
 Tribus modis deus cor emollit .... 224^ 
 
 Per caritatem seruite inuicem 
 — natura sumus filii ire. 
 
 Expl. dial. mag. hug. paris. 
 
 44. Gaufridus peccator in present! tractatu Catholicus scriptor . 225 
 Ends with verses 
 
 Factus conscendit Judex venturus in orbem. 
 See 331. 2. 
 
 45. Prol. Sepe rogatus a discipulis. (CLXXll 1109) . . . 225*^ 
 Text. Gloriose magister rogo te 
 
 — videas bona ierusalem omnibus diebus vite tue Amen. 
 Ihesu mercy. 
 See 308, 439. 4. 
 
 46. Simon interpretatur obediens petrus agnoscens . . . 245 
 Ends with Matthias: cuidatureuuangelicapredicacioiniudeaetc. 
 
 De 1111°'' euuangelistis. 
 
 Solus enim Matheus ebraice scripsit in iudea Marcus grece in 
 
 Italia etc. 
 Verses follow. Hie matheus agens hominem generaliter 
 
 implet etc. 
 Petrus et Andreas ex uno patre fuerunt etc 245 b 
 
177] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 413 
 
 47. De vanitate et brevitate mundante gloriae, fol. 245. 
 
 48. Disputatio inter cor et oculum. 
 
 49. Lamentatio et deploratio pro morte, et concilium de vivere Deo, fol. 246. 
 
 50. De miseria et defectibus senectutis. 
 
 51. De etatibus hominis per M. Ph. Eton. 
 
 ****** 
 
 52. Speculum peccatoris sancti Augustini, fol. 247. 
 
 53. Tractatus de regimine sanitatis, fol. 254. 
 
 54. Quomodo gradus sunt distinguendi, fol. 259. 
 
 47. Cur mundus militat sub uana gloria f. 245 b 
 
 Fac bonum omnibus cjuaindiu poteris. 
 
 O quam iocundum quam dulce foret dominari 
 Si mors non posset dominantibus insidiari. 
 Sed quia mors semper comes est et causa doloris 
 Non honor est sed onus assumere nomen honoris. 
 
 Cf. Wright, 1. c, p. 147. 
 48-51 are in another hand. 
 
 48. Quisquis cordis et oculi non sentit in se iurgia . . . 245 <J 
 
 Nam cordi causam imputat, occasionem oculo. 
 Wright, 1. c, p. 93. 
 
 49. Dum mortem recolo crescit mihi causa doloris . . . 246 
 In the distichs beginning Vado mori the following are the 
 
 speakers : Papa, Rex, Presul, Miles, Monachus, Legista, 
 Jurista, Doctor, Logicus, Medicus, Cantor, Sapiens, Diues, 
 Cultor, Burgensis, Nauta, Pincerna, Pauper, Elemosinarius. 
 
 Conclusio : NuUi mors parcis concludens singula fine 
 Omnia transibunt preter amare deum. 
 
 Ends: Non potes ante deum viuere preter eum. 
 
 Cf. E. Male, HArt religieux de la fin du may en age en France, 
 1908, p. 392 note. He calls attention to the poem as an early 
 form or sketch of the Dance of Death. 
 
 50. Dum iuuenis creui ludens nunquam requieui .... 246;^ 
 
 Tam ducibus quam principibus communis habetur. 
 
 51. Nascens. Duxit natura de semine me genitali . . . 246^ 
 A quatrain on each age. Nascens, Infans, Puer, Adolescens, 
 
 Iuuenis, Vir, Senex, Decrepitus, Mortuus. 
 
 Cuncta virencia flore nitencia more notato 
 Deficiencia sunt et olencia fine probato. 
 
 52. Fratres karissimi quam tremenda est dies ilia (xxxix 2210) 247 
 
 — largitate redimere prestante d. n. I. C. qui cum etc. 
 
 53. A fresh hand. 
 
 In isto tractatu qui intitulatur de regimine sanitatis . . 254 
 Text. Oportet ipsum qui vult esse longeuus 
 — persecucionem non euadent. 
 
 54. Nota quod calidum in primo gradu 259 
 
414 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [177- 
 
 55. Liber dc conservatione corporis humani et regimine sanitatis sapienlissimi senis 
 Arabici Albenzohar translatus ab Arnaldo de Villa Nova A.D. 1368,^/. 261. 
 
 56. Flos medicinal, zu-fsibus rit/iiiiicis, fol. 265. 
 
 55. Capitis cutis conseruabitur f. 261 
 
 — debet sufficere cum dei adiutorio. 
 
 56. Hoc opus aptatur quod flos medicine vocatur. . . . 265^ 
 Anglorum regi scripsit scola tota salerni 
 
 Ends 269;^ : 
 
 Ista super renes pecten pone sitque iuuamen. 
 
 Other verses follow : 
 
 Sume cibum modice modico natura fouetur etc. 
 
 Cf. Dr Norman Moore, The Sc/iola Salerttitatta (Finlayson 
 
 Lecture), Glasgow, 1908. 
 On 213^ is scribbled (xvi) the name 
 
 Thomas Sheldone. 
 
 178. Anglo-Saxon Homilies. J S. 6 
 
 Rule of St Benedict (Lat.-Sax.). \ T. James 277 
 
 Vellum, iij^^xS, fif. 1 + 134 + 86; two volumes, 26, 30, 22 lines to a 
 page. Cent, xi, in several hands^ 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^ 2* (8 replaced cent, xvi) 3* 4 (two) 5«-i8« |1 A«-H« 
 l'» K« L^ 
 
 On the flyleaf is a list (xii .'') of the Homilies, in Latin, in a hand which 
 has glossed both volumes. It is the same tremulous hand which occurs in 
 12 and 198. Its presence shows that the two portions of this MS. have 
 been long bound together, and also that they belonged anciently to 
 Worcester Priory. See on no. 12. 
 
 The list begins : i. Exameron and ends xxvii De septiformi spiritu. 
 
 On the verso this same hand has written a number of Anglo-Saxon 
 words with their Latin equivalents. Many are lined through. 
 
 A paper flyleaf of Parker's time, with a list of contents, follows, headed: 
 Secundus liber. 
 
 On f. I, both in pencil and ink, is the title Exameron, erased. There is 
 a trace of a mark at the R. upper corner. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Ue initio creaturae. An angin P- ' 
 
 Large handsome initial A in plain red. Glosses by the tremulous 
 
 hand in Latin. 
 Thorpe I 8. 
 
 2. Inc. Exameron Anglice. On sumum oSrum spelle . . 15 
 Edited by Norman and by J. R. Smith. 
 
 ' MacLeaii {Anglia VI 434) assigns this MS. to cent, xi-xii; Schrder {Bibliothek d. A.-S. 
 Prosa n) to cent. x-xi. 
 
1/8] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 415 
 
 IS- 
 
 IS- 
 
 16. 
 
 Also in 188, Junius 23 and 24, and Otho B. x. 
 
 The original end of this : ]'Xt hir life is gelogod on gespincum to 
 so^e scippende ealra l^inga. Amen, Finis Exameron. is re- 
 placed by a leaf carefully written in Parker's time (very likely 
 by Lyly). The Latin glosses are copied. 
 
 The original end is now bound in no. 162 p. 139 along with 
 what was formerly the next article in the volume, namely the 
 Interrogationes of Sigewulf : but in 162 the text is pasted over. 
 
 Dom. IV post festum Pentecost P- 32 
 
 Thorpe I 338. The beginning to 'nehgeburas him to 7 cj'yS' 
 supplied in cent, xvi, as the end of 20, 2. The original 
 beginning is in no. 162, p. 160, pasted over. 
 
 De Dominica Oratione ........ 43 
 
 Thorpe I 258. 
 
 Sermo ad populum In octavis Pentecosten dicendus . . 54 
 
 pe ))illaG eop secgan sume sj'utelunge. 
 
 Also in 188, p. 215, 421, p. 99, 303, Junius 99, Trinity B. 15. 34. 
 
 De Octo Vitiis et de duodecim abusiuis gradus ... 7^ 
 
 Omnia nimia nocent et temperantia mater uirtutum dicitur. 
 
 ©set is on englisc. ealle ofer done. 
 
 Morris, O.-E. Homilies I 296 (E. E. T. S.). 
 
 De Auguriis. Se apostol Paulus ealra ]?eoda lareop . . 88 
 
 Skeat, yElfric's Lives xvii (l 364). 
 
 Sermo de die ludicii. Interrogatus autem .... loi 
 
 Seo halige Cristes boc. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: also in Junius 23, f. 23. 
 
 Sermo ad populum quando volueris 114 
 
 Dixit I. ad quosdam qui in se. 
 
 Drihten seede ))is big spell. Cf Thorpe ll 426. 
 
 Sermo in Natale unius Confessoris 126 
 
 Vigilate ergo...Matheus se godspellere us ssede. 
 
 Ed. Assmann, A.-S. Homilien u. Heiligenlebeti., Bibl. d. A.-S. 
 Prosa in 1889, p. 49. 
 
 See 188. 46. 
 
 De Anticristo I34 
 
 Menn behofiaS godre lare. 
 
 Thorpe i 2. 
 
 De sanguine prohibito I37 
 
 Her gesputelaS on J^isum geprite. 
 
 Engl. Studien 8, 62. 
 
 De tribus ordinibus seculi . 138 
 
 Git is to jiitanne J'aet on l)isre porulde. 
 
 Skeat's /Elfric, no. xxv (ll 120). 
 
 De Inphantibus non baptizandis I39 
 
 J'e biddaS eop menn 7 beoda'5. 
 
 Anglia x 154 from another manuscript (Napier). 
 
 De Vaniloquio Negligentium 14° 
 
 Sume gedpol menn cpaedon ])ast seo halige Maria. 
 
 ? Thorpe ll 572. Copied for Professor Napier. 
 
 De avaritia ......••••• 141 
 
 Auarus Jia^t is gytsere. 
 
4i6 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [178- 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in Bodl. NE. F. 4. 12, f. 166 b. 
 
 17. De Falsis diis . . . . p- 142 
 
 O fratres dilectissimi. Eala ge gebro<Vra ^"a leofostan. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. Also in 303, p. 307 and several 
 
 other MSS. 
 Colophon to the First Book : Her geenda)? seo forme boc. 7 
 
 her iefter onginp seo oSer boc. on asgSer ]>ara boca synd tpelf 
 
 spell unleaslic .......... 163 
 
 ©as spell )'e stondaS on j'issere forman bee etc. 
 
 Latin note : In hoc codicello continentur duodecim sermones 
 
 anglice quos accepimus de libris quos Aelfricus Abbas 
 
 anglice transtulit : i. Ue adnuntiatione S. Mariae 
 
 xii. De Pentecosten. 
 In the following part the script, hitherto rather noticeably round, 
 
 settles down gradually into one more pointed and closer. 
 
 18. viii kal. Apr. Adnontiatio S. Mariae 163 
 
 Missus est. Vre se aelmihtiga scyppend se iSe ealle. 
 
 Thorpe i 192. 
 
 19. viii kal. Ian. Nativitas d. n. I. C 173 
 
 ^e pyllaS to trymminge. 
 
 Thorpe I 28. 
 
 20. Kal. Ian. Circumc(is)io d. salv. n. I. C. . . . . 182 
 Se godspellere Lucas beleac. 
 
 Thorpe i 90. 
 
 21. viii Id. Ian. Sermo in Epipha(n)ia domini .... 190 
 ©es dasg is gehaten on bocum. 
 
 Thorpe 11 36. ' 
 
 22. In Purificatione S. Mariae. Postquam impleti . . . 201 
 God bebead on Sa^re ealdan ae. 
 
 Thorpe I 134. 
 
 23. Dom. I in quadragessima 210 
 
 M. S. 1. eop eallum is cu'S. 
 
 Drihtnes tSropunge. Thorpe ll 98. 
 
 24. Dom. Palmarum. De Passione domini 217 
 
 Thorpe 1 1 240. 
 
 25. (De Resurrectione Christi) no title ...... 229 
 
 ^e habbaS oft gesasd and gyt secga^'. 
 
 Cyrclice ^eapas forbeoda}) to secgenne aenig spell on ^am 
 ■grim spig dagum (capitals) 229 
 
 Note in another hand: Ac Sis ne SyncS no us pell gesied etc. 
 (Wanley, p. 121). This is in a very fine small hand. In the 
 margin just above iscplfmbn(i.e. Coleman) in fine round letters. 
 
 Thorpe i 218. 
 
 26. Die Dom. Paschae 229 
 
 Oft ge gehyrdon. 
 
 Thorpe i 220. 
 
 27. Dom. I post Pascha. Cum esset sero 237 
 
 .^fter 'Sijes ha^lendes. Thorpe I 230. 
 
 28. Vigilia Ascensionis domini 244 
 
 lohannes se godspellere aprat on Oisum. 
 
 Thorpe li 360. 
 
179] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 417 
 
 29. 
 
 30- 
 
 In Ascensione Domini ........ p. 253 
 
 (M. (V. 1.) Lucas se godspellere us manode. 
 Thorpe I 294. 
 
 In die sco Pentecosten 263 
 
 Fram J)am halgan. 
 
 Thorpe I 310. 
 
 Ending p. 270 : 
 
 mid his blaede on aelde eor])licra manna heortan. 
 
 II. Regula.S. Benedicti 287 
 
 Ed. Schroer, Bibl. d. A.-S. Prosa 11 9-77, 1885 etc. 
 Inc. capitula. expl. prologus. In red capitals. 
 There is evidently a gap before this. Parker's paging (con- 
 tinuous throughout the volume) has a lacuna from 270 to 
 
 287, with which this portion begins. 
 The Capitula are in Latin only, ending 290. 
 Text. De generibus monachorum. Monachorum quattuor esse 
 
 gerera(!) 290 
 
 A.-S. version : Be munuca cynne. Feoper synt muneca cyn. 291 
 The A.-S. is copiously glossed in Latin by more than one hand. 
 
 The tremulous hand re-appears. 
 The general character of the hand is rather narrow, inclining to 
 
 be pointed. Initials of sentences are filled with dabs of red. 
 Ends p. 457 : bufan gemundum jJEet asge peorSe. 
 On 458, in a much rounder hand, very pretty, is a note on the 
 
 seven ages of the world : 
 
 On }>isre porulde fruman god selmihtig gesceop 
 — seofoSe belimpS to })am topeardan life. 
 The tremulous hand has written in pencil and ink some 
 
 Anglo-Saxon words and Latin equivalents. 
 
 179. Petrus Blesensis etc. [ K. i 
 
 HiSTORiA TRiUM Regum. \ T. James io6 
 
 Codex chartaceus in 4'", seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 I. Tractatus super Job directus regi Angliae per Petrum Blessensem. 
 
 Paper, 1 1^^^ x 8, fif. 91, 33 lines to a page. Cent, xv late, in a clear hand. 
 Collation: a'^-d^^ (wants 12) e'"^ f'^ g'" h'". 2 fo. poralium rerum. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Henrico dei gratia illustrissimo (Giles \\\ 19) . 
 — recolo vel legisse. 
 
 Vir erat etc. Tria hie ponuntur 
 
 — triumphat et regnat per omnia sec. sec. Amen. 
 Job filius Sare de bosra rex ydumeorum 
 From Isidore and Gregory. 
 
 — docemur quod nescire debeamus {17 b). 
 ' See also 177. 25, 451. 7. 
 
 c. c. c. Ill 27 
 
 f. I 
 
 lb 
 iSb 
 
4i8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i79 
 
 2. De omnibus Sibillis et nominibus earum, et dc origine et de patria et de actibus 
 earum a diebus Alexandri Magni. 
 
 3. Narratio ex libro qui Gra^ce vocatur Suda, &c. de Theodosio quodani ludeorum 
 principe. 
 
 4. Collectanea ex diversis autoiibus de virgine Maria, &c. 
 
 21 b 
 
 22 
 
 2. Sibille generaliter omnes femine dicantur prophetantes (XC 1 1 8 1 ) f. 
 Ten Sibyls : the vision of the nine suns etc. 
 
 — versus intonuit dicens. 
 ludicii signum etc. 
 
 — sulphuris ampnis. 
 Tunc iudicabit dominus etc. 
 
 — Et regnabit dominus cum Sanctis in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Printed among Bede's works (Basil. 1563, T. Il) : Opsopoeus, 
 Sibyllina^ P- 5i5 etc. See Alexandre ill 290. 
 
 3. Narracio ex libro qui grece vocatur Suda quem tempore 
 
 theo(do)sii iuuenis composuerunt uiri sapientes isti 
 hendemus, Rector, Eugenilis, ffrigius, Zozinus, Gazeus 
 Cecilius, Siculus, longinus, Cassinus, luparcus, Beriricius, 
 Justinus, Sophista, Pamphilius, Zopirion, et Polion^ . 
 
 Temporibus piissimi Imperatoris Justiniani 
 
 This is the article 'l»;o-oCs from the Lexicon of Suidas in a Latin 
 version made by or for Robert Grosseteste. 
 — absconditum secretum propalauit. 
 
 Completa est narracio ex libro qui grece Suda vocatur quem com- 
 posuerunt viri sapientes memorati quam transtulit magister 
 R. Lincoln. Episcopus a greco in latinum videlicet de vir- 
 ginitate et fecunditate b. virginis marie et de filio eius Ihesu 
 qualiter electus erat in sacerdotem in templum domini. 
 
 See Val. Rose in Hertnes v 155. 
 
 4. Sequitur de genealogia domini et om;;ipharia dei genitricis marie 24 
 Johannes damascenus dicit c. 88 {or gg) titulo de genealogia 
 
 domini et om«ipharia dei genitricis marie quod dauid duos 
 
 filios habuit. 
 Secundum Godefridum Viterbiensem. Anna et esmeria sorores 
 
 fuerunt, with verses '2.\b 
 
 Qualiter b. maria fuit admirabilis in conuersacione . . 25 
 
 Erat autem maria in ammiracione omni populo israel 
 
 — eadem hora saluus in domum suam remeabat. 
 Angelus ad virginem subintrans in conclaue . . . . i^b 
 
 — vita frui beata post hoc exilium. Amen. 
 De laudibus b. marie virginis ....... 25 <^ 
 
 Aue maria etc. Extracts from Bernard, Jerome, Aug. etc. 
 
 De abstinencia v. marie . ibb 
 
 Marianus in canonica(!) sua inter cetera de v. gloriosa dicit 
 
 quod virgo beata a quinto etatis sue anno. 
 — celum suspiciens lacrimas effundebat. 
 
 Assumpta est etc. anno vite sue Ixiii*^ ibb 
 
 Verses by Petrus Lombardus and other verses follow. 
 
 1 These names are corrupted forms of those given in the I'rooemium to the Lexicon of Suidas. 
 
179] CORPUS CHRISTl COLLEGE 419 
 
 5. De gestis et translationibus trium regum Magorum. 
 
 Notaquod Petrus Compostolanus Ep. fecit.. ..antiphonam Salue 
 
 regina f. 27 
 
 Miracle of the veil at Constantinople. 
 
 Descripcio saluatoris 27 ^ 
 
 Legitur in libris annalibus quod d. n. I. C. dictus fuit a gentibus 
 
 propheta veritatis. Stature fuit procere mediocris 
 
 — speciosus forma pre filiis hominum diceretur et esset. 
 (Identical in substance with the "Letter of Lentulus," which 
 
 is a later form of the document.) 
 
 Bernardus. Jhesus niel in ore etc 27 /J 
 
 Hec linea sextodecies ducta longitudinem dominici corporis 
 
 ostendit 27 ^ 
 
 The line is drawn above. 
 
 De ordinibus angelorum 27^ 
 
 Angelorum nouem sunt ordines sec. b. gregorium 
 
 — est humanitas exaltata cui est honor et gloria. 
 Qualiter festum conceptionis b. marie v. fuit primo inuentum 
 
 et celebratum -zZb 
 
 Cum quidam rex anglie. 
 
 De institucione solemp(ni)tatis natiuitatis eiusdem . . . 28^ 
 
 Quidam solitarius. 
 
 De instit. festi purificationis 29 
 
 Julianus imperator cum ceperat. 
 
 Quam utile est ieiunare vigilias b. m. v 29 
 
 Contigit a. d. mcc 35 in comitatu niuernensi. 
 
 Note de proprietatibus lune, and verses on those who "carried 
 
 Christ." 
 Hildefonsus contra eos qui disputant de virginitate b. marie 30 
 
 Item in sermone de assumptione eius, 
 followed by other extracts. 
 Inc. sentencie a diuersis doctoribus excerpte. Johannes 
 
 Apostolus de caritate ........ 31 
 
 Deus caritas est. 
 
 Ending y)b: (Isidore) Bipertita est causa peccandi 
 
 — per quem sponsus dona transmisit. 
 Exposition of the Mass (Remigius of Auxerre ?) . . . 39 <5 
 
 In virtute sancte crucis et sacramento altaris. 
 Ending 47 b : 
 non est danda licencia ut implicent se negociis secularibus. 
 
 Table of Chapters (xlv) 4^ 
 
 In primo capitulo huius libri qui est collectus de gestis et 
 
 translacionibus ss. trium regum. 
 Text. Cum venerandorum trium regum magorum. . . 49 3 
 
 Ends 89 b : nee ut olim reuersuri sunt per uiam aliam. 
 The text is by John of Hildesheim. It is printed by Horstmann 
 
 with the old English version in Three Kings of Cologne 
 
 E. E. T. S. Another copy is in MS. 275. 
 (Meditatio Anselmi, cf 177 art. 12, etc.) 
 
 27 — 2 
 
420 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [179- 
 
 Cum anima manet in corpore uiuit homo . . . . f. 89*^ 
 
 — ad quam nos perducat qui nos creauit. Amen. 
 Inprimis dominum deum dilige ex toto corde . ... 91 
 
 — nee in cor hominis ascendit que preparauit deus hiis 
 qui diligunt eum. 
 
 Later note gi d 
 
 A man schuld pray to almyhtty god to 3yf hym grasce etc. 
 
 r T . /: 
 
 180. RicHARDUS Armachanus. i ^ t 
 
 [ 1 . James 138 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minor, seculo xv scriptus, in quo con- 
 tinentur, 
 
 I. Richardi Fitz-rauf archiepiscopi Armachani de pauperie servatoris, lib. vii. 
 
 Ad initium depingitur effigies autoris, et in margine quatuor fratres quorum 
 humeris assident demones illos amplectentes et imo mento percutientes. 
 
 Vellum, iif X7, ff. 130+ i, double columns of 52 lines. Cent, xiv, 
 rather contracted hand. 
 
 From Norwich Cathedral Priory. At the top of f. i is x.xlvj, also 
 apparently on the flyleaf. At the end of the first article (88 a) in large 
 blue Lombardic letters at top of a column is 
 
 LIBER ; DNi / ADE \ ESTONE :/M0NACH1 ] NOR/WICENSIS i 
 
 On last leaf: A. Eston. 
 
 Adam Easton was monk of Norwich, Cardinal of St Cecilia, and Dean 
 of York. He died 1397 at Rome and is buried in his church there. A 
 version of the Bible from Hebrew is attributed to him, but has not been 
 identified. 
 
 Collation : i flyleaf, 112-712 8^ (+ i) | 9^ io« ii'" 128 13'* (wants 8). 
 
 On the flyleaf a xvith cent, note on Armachanus. 
 
 f. I is bordered in fine style. In the initial is ArmacJianns seated 
 writing Sanctissiino in a book. The dove flies towards him on R. 
 
 In the border on R. are, at top, a Franciscan and Dominican — a devil 
 is on the Franciscan's shoulders. They stand on a devil. Below them a 
 Carmelite and an Austin Friar. Below their feet two devils. 
 
 Compare for the style the Moralia at Emmanuel College. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Sanctissimo in Christo patri...innocentio vi" 
 — operi consummacionem imponit. 
 Capitula. 
 
 Text. Quia creaturarum propter hominem creatarum . . i. \ b 
 Lib. VII ends f. 88 « : 
 
 — quod delectat qui semper es benedictus in sec. sec. 
 Amen. 
 88*, 89 blank. 
 
i8i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 421 
 
 2. Idem de mendicitate fratrum et eorum privilegiis. 
 Hie tractatus ubique inscribitur liber nonus. 
 
 2. Retractationes siue declaraciones quorundam dictorum prece- 
 
 dencium f. 90 
 
 In quinto libro de pauperie 
 
 — ordinare ad laudem dei et gloriam dei nostri Ihesu 
 omnium saluatoris qui est bened. in sec. sec. Amen. 
 The two last leaves blank. 
 
 181. William of Jumieges etc. J E. 8 
 
 Itinera Odorici, W. de Rubruc, etc. \ T. James 61 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 I. Gulielmi Gemiticensis de ducibus Normannorum cum continuatione incerti 
 autoris ad annum 1271, lib. ix, p. i. 
 
 Vellum, ii| X 7I, fif. 200 + 2 : ^j lines to a page. Cent, xiv (first half) 
 in a good large clear hand, perhaps modelled on the Italian script of the 
 time. 2 fo, manu tenebat. 
 
 At the bottom of f i is the mark : In. ^. J. This is the mark of the 
 Abbey of St Mary at York. In C. C. C. Oxford MS. 224 is one very 
 similar, together with the name of the monastery. Others are at Dublin 
 and in Lord Herries' Library at Everingham : cf no. 309 in this collection. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, i^^^ 2^2 3^ 412-6^2 (wants 12) 712-912 jo^ (wants 6-8) 
 ii^" (wants 6-10) 12'- 1312 J412 j^4 i5i2_igi2 (wants 12). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. De castitate Rollonis et quomodo reduxit corpus b. audoeni etc. p. i 
 Quante humilitatis RoUo fuit. 
 
 Quoddam miraculum in tempore Rollonis .... 2 
 
 Quidam uero aliud dicitur eidem comiti accidisse. 
 (Knight rides on the Seine. Prophecy.) 
 
 Similiter rex francie facit fidelitatem 3 
 
 De Ricardo filio primi ricardi dicitur quod fuerit pater patrie 3 
 
 — manerium quod ipse illis pro anima sua dabat. 
 These anecdotes are in the edition of William of Jumieges by 
 
 Duchesne, under the title of Additainenta ad Hist. Nor- 
 
 tnannorutn p. 315. 
 Inc. Epistola Will. Gemeticensis ad Will, ortodoxorum 
 
 Anglorum regem in Norman, ducum gestis ... 5 
 
 Pio uictorioso atque ortodoxo 
 
 — uictoriose acque orthodoxe. Expl. ep. etc. 
 
 Capitula libri primi 6 
 
 Text. Ex quo francorum resumptis uiribus. 
 
422 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i8i 
 
 2. Historia brevis Angliie a morte Gulielmi I. ad annum 1239, p. 207. 
 
 Lib. II p. 13, III 30, IV n^ V 51, VI 62, VII 76, VIII 112 (gesta 
 
 Henrici by Robert de Torigni). 
 The capitula of lib. Vlii are 43, but they do not agree with 
 
 the divisions of the text. Thus no. 34 of the Capitula 
 
 corresponds to ch. xxx of the text. 
 C. XV ends imperfectly p. 126: 
 Occiso autem illo almalrico Rodulfus de toneio. 
 pp. 127 — 130 are blank. The text is resumed on 131 in 
 
 c. xxi : cateruis more pugnantium necnon et equitibus. 
 
 This gap occurs in all known copies, which are derived 
 
 from the Leyden MS. 20, formerly at Bee. 
 C. xxx ends p. 139 : 
 gaudia misericorditer tribuat qui cum patre etc. 
 
 — sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. lib. gestorum ducum normannie continens res gestas 
 
 primi henrici regis anglorum et ducis normannorum epyth. 
 
 (i.e. epythaphium). 
 
 Quod modicum prestent quod opes magnum nichil extent 
 
 Henricus pridem. tunc terror, nunc cinis idem. 
 
 Without title, continuation : 
 
 De filiabus primi Willelmi regis anglorum sororibus incliti 
 
 regis henrici etc. (= 35 of capitula to lib. viii) . . .p. 140 
 The capitula take us down to p. 147 of text : 
 Thebaldus electus beccensis ecclesie benedictus est abbas 
 
 apud Rothomagum a. d. hugone archiep. (Delisle, Rob. de 
 
 Torigni i 208). 
 Text continues : 
 
 mcxxxix. Stephanus rex anglorum in natali obsedit bedefort. 
 Down to the year 1169 (et multi in ea perierunt) : this forms 
 
 part of the chronicle of Robert de Torigni. 
 Change of ink occurs on p. 188 and on 189, 90 change of 
 
 hand, though the character of the script is the same. 
 Ends p. 206 (1272) : a ciuitatibus et castellis normannie re- 
 
 ceptus est. 
 Edited by Duchesne (pp. 1003 — 1014) from MS. Bib. Nat. 14663 
 
 latin, also in the Recueil des historiens xil 788, xviii 345, 
 
 XXlil 213. It begins in 1169: Fundata est abbatia de 
 
 Wallomonte. 
 
 No title 207 
 
 M». lxxx°. vij". 
 
 Obiit Guillelmus rex anglorum et dux normannie qui angliam. 
 
 Ends p. 215 (1239) : Eodem anno natus fuit edoardus filius h. 
 
 regis anglie. 
 p. 216 blank. 
 Hardy III 74. Edited, from 1210, in the Rec. des hist. XVlll 343 
 
 from the Paris MS. 14663. 
 
i8i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 423 
 
 3. Vita et conversatio excellentissimi principis D. Karoli magni quondam impera- 
 toris et regis Franciae, p. ii"]. 
 
 4. Historia Franciae ab Antenore ad annum 1137, p- 236. 
 
 5. La pes et lordenance fete entre excellenz princes Loys roi de France et Henri roi 
 d'Engleterre, p. 262. 
 
 6. Bulla Gregorii papae de morte Henrici de Alemannia filii Ricardi imperatoris 
 electi contra Simonem et Guidonem de Monteforti occisores cum eorum excusationibus 
 et condemnatione, p. 265. 
 
 3. Hie inc. uita et conuersatio etc. The Life by Eginhard without 
 
 Walafrid's Prologue P- 217 
 
 Uitam et conuersationem et ex parte non modica res gesta(s) 
 
 domini et nutritoris mei Karoli. 
 Ends p. 236, after the will : 
 Hec omnia filius eius hludouicus...summa deuotione adimplere 
 
 curauit. 
 
 4. No title : known as the Abrege des gestes des Rots de France. 
 
 Antenor et alii profugi ab excidio troie .... 236 
 — successit ei ludouicus iunior rex francorum et dux ac- 
 quitanorum anno ab incarn. dom. m°. c°. xxx°. vij°. 
 Ed. Waitz in MGH. Scriptores IX 395 — 406. 
 
 5. Henris par la grace de dieu 261 
 
 — Ian de lincarnacion n. s. m. cc. cinquante nouieme et 
 mois de septembre. 
 The title of 6 follows, but half a page is blank, and the text of 6 
 begins on 265. 
 
 erased 
 
 Title. Citatio contra (guid)onem de monteforti facta a gregorio 
 
 papa X. 
 Gregorius etc. ad certitudinem presencium et memoriam 
 
 futurorum. quondam henrici de alemannia etc. 
 Kal. marc, anno primo (1273). Potthast no. 20682. 
 
 6. Excusationes (erasure) de monteforti directe ad greg. pap. X. 266 
 Querela patris de se 
 
 — ad iustum indicium subeundum. 
 Responsiones ad excus. guidonis de monteforti et condemp- 
 
 natio ipsius .......... 268 
 
 Ad perpetuam rei memoriam nephandum scelus. 
 (Orvieto, kal. Ap. anno secundo.) Potthast no. 20712. 
 Paragraphs (on which see Delisle Melanges., pp. 193, 4) . 276 
 Clodoneus [so) primus rex francorum xxx annis regnauit 
 
 — ludouicus filius eiusdem ludouici xlvii annis. 
 (Partly in French.) 
 On the Electors. Tres otones per successionem generis 
 
 — Hii statuunt dominum cunctis per secula summum. 
 Germanica continet alemannicos...ad hungariae sunt 
 limites imperii et usque clauoniae. 
 Conueniunt autem dicti electores. 
 
 Story of Charlemagne and a fairy (Gaston Paris, Hist, poetique 
 de Charlemagne, p. 384). 
 
424 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i8i- 
 
 7. Bulla loannis papae data A. D. 1326, pro pace concilianda inter reges Francije 
 at Anglic'^, p. 274. 
 
 8. lohannis de Plano-carpini ordinis fratrum minorum A. S. in partibus orient, 
 nuncii historia Mongalorum quos nos Tartaros appellamus, /. 279. 
 
 9. Itinerarium Willelnii de Rubruc ad partes orientales. 
 
 Poem, in twelve quatrains, by a Welshman . . . .p. 277 
 
 Trucidatei-re) saxones soliti cambrenses 
 Ad cognatos britones et cornubienses 
 Requiraunt ut veniant per accutos enses 
 Ad debellandos inimicos saxonienses 
 
 Hoc arthuri patruus uelit impetrare 
 Sanctus daui^ maximus anglum ultra mare 
 Scimus festum marti(i)s kalendis instare 
 Ad natale solum britones studeat reuocare 
 
 Istis suis finibus contigit regnare 
 Illis duces presides reges triumphare 
 Quibus nullo merito se possmt equare 
 Est quam regnare longe plus induperare. 
 
 This is the last stanza written. 
 
 Ed. from a Leyden MS. (see post) by T. Wright, Political 
 Songs of England^ p. 56. 
 
 7. In another hand ......... 278 
 
 8. Inc. ystoria mongalorum quos nos tartaros appellamus . . 279 
 Omnibus fidelibus ad quos presens scriptura peruenerit fr. 
 
 Joh. de piano carpini. 
 Expl. salutatio. inc. prol. Cum ex mandate sedis apostolice 
 
 — ab aliis infametur. 
 Uolentes igitur facta scribere 
 
 — siue perfectius ilia que nondum erant completa. 
 Ex-pl. hisL mongalorum quos nos tartaros appellamus. 
 Ed. by D'Avezac, 1839. 
 
 9. Modem (xvi) title. 
 
 Excellentissimo domino...!, dei gracia regi francorum illustri 
 
 fr. W. de rubruc 321 
 
 — Immo plures interpretes et copiosas expensas. 
 Ed. by D'.-\vezac, 1839. Also in 66. 10, 407. 2. 
 Extract from Ethicus' Cosmography : 
 Ut ait ethicus ph'icus gens stultissima est inter alias 
 
 gentes 398 
 
 — alexander cispias portas muniuit 399 
 
 Lower part of leaf (probably blank) cut off. 
 
 Martinus (IV: to the Friars minor) Dilectis filiis ad fructus 
 
 uberes quos in agro dominico 400 
 
 — 4. Id. Jan. anno primo (1282. Potthast no. 21837). 
 
 ^ Wright reads [qui]dam: but clearly his MS. must have agreed with ours. 
 
1 82] 
 
 CORPL'S CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 425 
 
 In M. Delisle's Melanges de Paleograpku et de Bibliographies 1S80, 
 p. 190, a Lej-den manuscript is described, the contents of which omncide 
 in a remarkable degree with those of the volume under cooddeiatiofi. It 
 is Votssianas 104 of the early xivth cent-, has 191 leaves, and formerly 
 belot^ed to Paul Petao. To M. Delisle's description I owe many of the 
 references inserted above. A statement of the corre^Kmdences of the two 
 books may be gi\'en here : 
 
 c ccc 
 
 
 
 Leydem. 
 
 
 AittftttBacBlai 
 
 
 P- I 
 
 dOL 
 
 
 i. I 
 
 Wm. of Jmi£ges 
 
 
 P- 5 
 
 do. 
 
 
 £ 2 
 
 Robert of Tov^ni 
 
 
 
 da 
 
 
 
 Qunude to 1272 
 
 
 
 da 
 
 
 
 Chrookie '1087—1239; 
 
 esdj]^ 
 
 p. 215 
 
 da 
 
 
 t 74* 
 
 
 
 
 GeoAey of HoooMMth 
 
 t 75 
 
 
 
 
 Prapheiia AqaOae 
 
 £ 122 
 
 
 p. 217 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 123 
 
 Abci^ des fcstes 
 
 
 p. 236 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 130 
 
 Cbaoter of Hcniy III 
 
 
 Pl 261 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 138^ 
 
 CitatiaB of Greg. X aad two 
 
 ibDowia^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 doooaieais 
 
 
 p. 265 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 139* 
 
 Paxagr^iis oa Kin^ of Ftaace and 
 
 
 
 
 
 Efectots 
 
 
 PL 276 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 143* 
 
 Weldi war-soi^ 
 
 
 p. 277 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 144 
 
 Bofl of Jobs 1126 [added 
 
 
 p. 27« 
 
 y^KA ptfaral. 
 
 
 
 Joh. de Pbao Caipiai 
 
 
 P^ 279 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 144 
 
 W. de Rnhnik 
 
 
 p. 321 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 160 
 
 Fn^BKat of F^hims 
 
 
 P- 19« 
 
 da 
 
 
 £ 190* 
 
 Pm-ilfg« of Mania IV 
 
 
 PL 400 
 
 da 
 Fiagmeot of 
 anriboted 
 (added) 
 
 ProgBostacs 
 to Eakid 
 
 £ 191 
 £ 191^ 
 
 It is evident that the tvo are sister books. The only important difierence 
 between them is that the I^j'den MS. contains the Histofy of Geofiiey of 
 MonoKMitfa. The Cambridge MS. may at one time have oontained tibis 
 also, since at the place vrbere it would naturally come (after p. 216) a quire 
 ends. The one thing in the Cambridge MS. wiiicfa does not occur in the 
 Le^-den one is the Bull added on p. 278 by a later hand. 
 
 182. Chroxicle of Exglaxd. 
 
 /D.6 
 
 I T. James 37 
 
 Codex raembranaceus in 4"*. seculo x^- scripCns^ ^^nitwifw^ 
 
 Bnxe of Ej^;loode or the cioiudes of Fngirwdr. 
 
 CoDtiiMt lustoriain Ang&ae a Bntto ad aaaoa 7 Hea. V. 
 
426 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [182- 
 
 Vellum, iiix8, ff. 179+ i, 29 lines to a page. Cent, xv, clearly 
 written in a rather current hand. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i* (6, 7 of cent, xvi) 2^ (1-6 of cent, xvi) 3^-22* 
 (6-8 of cent, xvi) 23 (three). 
 
 f. I <a: is finely bordered in gold and colour in characteristic English 
 style and has decorative initial on gold ground, somewhat rubbed. 
 
 Contents: 
 
 Here begynneth abooke in Englissh tonge called Brute of Englonde 
 
 or the cronicles of Englonde coinpilinge and treatynge of the saide 
 
 lande etc. , f. i 
 
 — conteynyng cc and xxxvij chapiters. 
 The pr(o)loge of this booke declareth and tellith howe l)is lande was 
 
 furst callid Albioun 
 
 — and slowe many of hem 
 Sum tyme in the noble lande of Surr'. 
 A fragment of the original fol. 6 (see collation above) is inserted 
 
 after f 60. 
 At f. 151 (ch. 239: death of Edward III) is a note by Parker: 
 
 hie terminatur unus liber (a reference to no. 174). 
 Ends with ch. 245 : 
 restid him in the castell tille the toun was sette in Rule and 
 
 Goueranase (!). 
 Colophon (xvi). Expl. usque ad annum 7™ Henrici quinti. 
 The last edition is by Dr F. Brie (E. E. T. S.). 
 On a fly-leaf is a Parkerian note from Goscelin's IJfe of St Augustine, 
 
 and the Scala Chronica. 
 
 183. Bedae Vita Cuthberti. f Under D. 5 
 
 Genealogiae etc. \ T. James 369 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4''°, vetustioribus Uteris Saxonicis Latine 
 scriptus, in quo contincntur, 
 
 Vellum, 11^x7^, fif. 96, mostly with 26 lines to a page. Cent, ix 
 (Bradshaw), in a very beautiful Anglo-Celtic hand : two scribes are 
 distinguishable. 2 fo. Incipit prefatio or Scripta erant. 
 
 Collation: A^-l^ (wants 6) K"^ L^ (4, 5 are singles) M^ (+ i). 
 
 f. I « is blank but for the letter VV at top (xvi), possibly indicating that 
 Nich. Wotton was the donor. 
 
 On I ^ is a fine full-page picture. The frame is of yellow, enclosing 
 panels of conventional foliage with birds and a lion, in white on deep-red 
 ground, exceedingly sharp and good. 
 
 The ground of the picture is plain. On L. a king in short dark (purple) 
 mantle over lighter tunic, red hose, crown, yellow hair and beard, stands 
 
i83] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 427 
 
 I. Liber Bedae presbiteri de vita et miraculis S. Cuthberti. 
 
 under an arch with tiled dome : he bends over to R. and holds an open 
 book. On R. a church with tiled roof, clerestory and aisles (tiled): rect- 
 angular window in IV. gable: ornament at the summit of each gable. In 
 front of it (at W. end) stands a nimbed beardless saint, tonsured, in 
 chasuble (red) over alb, holding up his R. hand, a book in L. On the 
 identification of the figures see below. 
 
 It can hardly be doubted that the book is from Durham Priory, but 
 I cannot identify it with anything in the Catalogi Vetcres. See further 
 below. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. prefatio bede presbiteri de uita sci cuSberhti lindisfarnensis 
 
 episcopi ad eadfridum episcopum {P. L. xciv 575) . . f. 2 
 Domino sancto ac beatissimo (capitals, filled in with red and 
 
 yellow : large initial, principally in red and yellow, with 
 
 bird's head) 
 
 — dilectissimi fratres et domini mei. Amen. 
 Expl. prol. libri sequentis deo gratias. fiat. 
 
 Inc. capitule {corr. to a) libri sequentis (xlvi) ... 3(5 
 
 fine, liber de vita et miraculis sci cuthberhti lindisfarnensi 
 
 episcopi (in fine red capitals) ^b 
 
 I. Principium nobis scribendi de uita beati cuCberhti. 
 
 Fine initial : framework in red : panels of acanthus and other 
 
 patterns in white on yellow. 
 Numerals of chapters are in red, usually placed central, in a 
 
 line by themselves. Initials of chapters are very prettily 
 
 done in red, green, and blue, sometimes in single colours : 
 ■ sometimes with heads of beasts. The number xviii is 
 
 written xiiiiiiii. 
 Cap. xlv ends : misericordia et miseratione coronat. Amen, 
 xlvi. Expl. liber de uita et miraculis s. cudberhti lindisfarnensis 
 
 aecclesi^, episcopi feliciter. Amen. 
 Item ex libro historiae aecclesiastic^, gentis anglorum quarto 
 
 kapitulo uicesimo nono {H. £". iv 31 edd.) .... 56 
 
 Erat in eodem vnonasterio frater quidam. 
 xlvii (//. E. IV 32). Nee silentio praetereundum quod ante 
 
 triennium ............ 57 
 
 • — tumoris apparuisset. deo gratias. 
 f. 58/5 blank. 
 
 Then follow lists of the Popes, of the 70 disciples, and of English Bishops 
 and Kings. I give the text of these in full (excepting that of the Popes) 
 and also a collation with the earliest MS. of the lists, Vespasian B. 6 (V). 
 This, though often differing in spelling, agrees with 183 in some of its 
 most curious errors. 
 
428 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [183 
 
 Hunc tractatum excipiunt plurimi catalog! regum et pontificum, viz. 
 (i) Pontificum seclis apostolicc. 
 (2) Septuaginta duorum discipulorum Christi. 
 
 (l) f. 59a. Nomina pontificum sedis {apostolice erased) 
 Col. I. 
 
 Col. 2. 
 
 f. 59 A Col. I. 
 
 Col. 2. 
 
 f. 60a. Col. I. 
 
 i. 
 
 Petrus 
 
 ii. 
 
 Linus 
 
 
 to 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Xislus 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 Dionisius 
 
 
 to 
 
 1. 
 
 Felix 
 
 li. 
 
 Gelasius 
 
 
 to 
 
 Ixxvi. 
 
 Martinus 
 
 Ixxvii. 
 
 Eugenius 
 
 xcviii. 
 
 Hadrianus 
 
 xcviiii. 
 
 Leo 
 
 c. 
 
 Stephanas 
 
 ci. 
 
 Pascual 
 
 cii. 
 
 Eugenius 
 
 ciii. 
 
 Ualentinus 
 
 ciiii. 
 
 Gregorius 
 
 cv. 
 
 Sergius 
 
 cvi. 
 
 Leo 
 
 cvii. 
 
 Benedictus 
 
 cviii. 
 
 Nicolaus 
 
 cviiii. 
 
 Adrianus 
 
 ex. 
 
 lohannis 
 
 cxi. 
 
 Marinus 
 
 cxii. 
 
 Adrianus 
 
 V. 
 hadrianus 
 leo 
 
 stephanus 
 
 pascualis. Here the original hand of V ends 
 Another hand continues the list to 
 AdtiaJiiis (cviiii) -with -which it ends 
 
 The numbering is contifiued, without 7iames, to cxviii. 
 
 (2) f. boa. Col. 2. 
 
 1. 
 ii. 
 iii. 
 iiii. 
 
 V. 
 
 vi. 
 vii. 
 viii. 
 viiii. 
 
 x. 
 
 xi. 
 xii. 
 xiii. 
 xiiii. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Nomina septuagitita duorum V (f. 107^, col. 2) 
 
 discipulorum Christi title faint^ but seemingly the same 
 
 lacobus Justus 
 
 Mathias Maththias 
 
 loseph 
 
 alius loseph losep 
 
 Marcus euuang 
 
 barnabas 
 
 lucas euuang 
 
 cleophas cleopas 
 
 seneca 
 
 symeon 
 
 lucius 
 
 manain 
 
 sostenes 
 
 casfas 
 
 thaddeus 
 
183] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 (3) Archiepiscoporum Dorobernensis ecclesice. 
 
 429 
 
 f. 60b. Col. I. 
 XXV. Philippus 
 xxvi. Prochorus 
 xxvii. Nicanor 
 xxviii. Timon 
 xxviiii. Parmena 
 xxx. Aquilas 
 xxxi. ludas qui uocabatur 
 
 barnabas 
 xxxii. Silas 
 
 xxxiii. Siluanus 
 xxxiiii. Symon cleoph^ 
 XXXV. Nason 
 xxxvi. Agabas 
 
 xvi. 
 
 ermen (qui) et 
 
 pastor 
 
 
 
 xvii. 
 
 andronicus 
 
 
 
 
 xviii. 
 
 lohannas 
 
 
 
 
 xviiii. 
 
 Amplias 
 
 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 Urbanus 
 
 
 
 
 xxi. 
 
 erodiones 
 
 
 
 
 xxii. 
 
 asyncritis 
 
 
 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 lasonem 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 xxiiii. 
 
 Stephanus pr/ 
 V. 
 
 martir 
 
 li. 
 
 Hi. 
 liii. 
 liiii. 
 
 Iv. 
 Ivi. 
 
 p'mus mr 
 
 Col. 2. 
 barnabas 
 lohannes 
 barnabas 
 Stephanus 
 chorisius 
 milichus 
 
 ibatur 
 
 barsabbas 
 
 
 Ivii. 
 Iviii. 
 
 gaius 
 Flegonta 
 
 [V. f. 108 rt] 
 cleopae 
 
 Iviiii. Ermen 
 
 Hi sunt qui electi fuerunt 
 ab apostolis in ordinem 
 pro quibus(dam) qui re- 
 cesserunt 
 
 V. 
 
 (\uihns qui 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 Ananias 
 
 
 
 Ix. 
 
 appellen probabilis 
 
 Appellem 
 probauilis 
 
 xxxviii 
 
 . Ignatius 
 
 
 
 Ixi. 
 
 dyonisius ariopagita 
 
 dionysius 
 ariop... 
 
 xxxviii 
 
 i. Symon 
 
 xxxviiii. Symon quirenense 
 
 Ixii. 
 
 cepenetus 
 
 
 xl. 
 
 quirenense 
 
 
 
 Ixiii. 
 
 lesus qui dicitur 
 Justus 
 
 
 xli. 
 
 Alexander 
 
 xl. 
 
 
 Ixiiii. 
 
 Stachin 
 
 Stachyn 
 
 xlii. 
 
 Rufus 
 
 xli. 
 
 
 Ixv. 
 
 Ponplius 
 
 
 xliii. 
 
 Nathanael 
 
 xlii. nathanahel 
 
 
 Ixvi. 
 
 Aristobolus 
 
 -bulus 
 
 xliiii. 
 
 Nichodemus xliii. nicodemus 
 
 
 Ixvii. 
 
 Stephanus Corinthi- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ensis 
 
 
 xlv. 
 
 Cleophas 
 
 xliv. cleopas 
 
 
 Ixviii, 
 
 . Erodius 
 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 Symon 
 
 xlv. Simon 
 
 
 Ixviiii. 
 
 , Rufus 
 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 ludas 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 
 Ixx. 
 
 Olymphus 
 
 Olympus 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 Jacobus 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 xlviii. Simon 
 
 
 Ixxi. 
 
 Titus 
 
 
 xlviiii. 
 
 Symon Coriarius xlviiii. Simon Coriarus 
 
 Ixxii. 
 
 Filimonem 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Lucas 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (3; 
 
 ) f. 6\a. Nomina archiepiscoporum 
 
 dorober 
 
 nensis etclesie V. title re- 
 
 inked 
 
 
 
 Agustinus 
 
 
 
 Aug- 
 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 Laurentius 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 Mellitus 
 
 
 
 
 
430 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [i«3 
 
 (4) Episcoporum Hrofensis ecclesiic. 
 (5) Horientalium Saxonum. 
 
 Col. 2. 
 
 1111. 
 
 V. 
 
 vi. 
 vii. 
 viii. 
 viiii. 
 
 X. 
 
 xi. 
 
 xii. 
 xiii. 
 xiiii. 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 xvii. 
 xviii. 
 xviiii. 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 xxii. 
 xxiii. 
 xxiiii. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 lustus 
 
 Honorius 
 
 Deus dedit 
 
 Theodorus 
 
 berhtuuald«^ 
 
 Tatuuinus 
 
 No'Shelmus 
 
 Cuftberhtus 
 
 laenberhtus 
 
 breguuinus 
 
 2e?!elheardus 
 
 uulfredus 
 
 berhtpaldus 
 Tatiiinus 
 
 breguinus 
 laenberhtus 
 
 At this point V adds : suiSredus 
 ceolnoSus 
 and so ends 
 
 feologeldus 
 ceolnoSus 
 aeSelredus 
 plegmundus 
 a;8elhelmus 
 Uulfhelmus 
 
 {The nianber original: the name Odo added in cent, xvi) 
 „ „ „ Uunstanus „ 
 
 „ „ „ Athelgarus „ 
 
 The last original number. The sey-ies is continued to no. 70 (Matt. 
 
 Parker). 
 Dates are added for all the Archbishops in the same hand of 
 
 cent. xvi. 
 
 
 (4) i.6\b. 
 
 V. 
 
 (5) 
 
 V. 
 
 A'omina episcoporum 
 
 title re- 
 
 "Nomina episcoporum 
 
 title re- inked 
 
 hr, 
 i. 
 
 of en's eccX^sx^ 
 Paulinus 
 
 inked 
 
 horietitalium saxotmm 
 i. Mellitus 
 
 orient- 
 
 ii. 
 
 Ithamar 
 
 
 ii. Cedd 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 Putta 
 
 
 iii. Ercnuuald 
 
 Erconpald 
 
 iiii. 
 
 Cuuichelm 
 
 Cuich- 
 
 iiii. Uualdhere 
 
 Uald- 
 
 v. 
 
 Gebmund 
 
 
 V. Inguuald 
 
 Incpald re-inked. 
 
 vi. 
 
 Tobias 
 
 
 vi. Ecguulf 
 
 
 vii. 
 
 Alduulf 
 
 
 vii. Sighash 
 
 
 viii. 
 
 Dunn 
 
 
 viii. Eadberht 
 
 
 viiii 
 
 . Earduulf 
 
 
 viiii. Eadgar 
 
 
 x. 
 
 Deora 
 
 Diora 
 
 X. Coenuualh 
 
 Coenjialh 
 
 xi. 
 
 Uufermund 
 
 ujer- 
 
 xi. Eadbald 
 
 
 xii. 
 
 beornmod 
 
 
 xii. HaSoberht 
 
 heaSoberht 
 
 The nund'cring is continued to 
 
 xviii. xiii. Osmund 
 
 
 
 
 
 xiiii. ^jjelnoS 
 
 asdilnoS 
 
 
 
 
 XV. Ceolberht 
 
 ceolberhtus added, 
 and V ends 
 
 
 
 
 Tlie numbering is 
 
 continued to xviii. 
 
i83] CORPUS CHRISTl COLLEGE 
 
 (6) Episcoporum Australiuin Saxonutn. 
 
 (7) Occidentalium Saxonum et Wentanae civitatis. 
 
 (8) Scireburnensis ecclesiie. 
 
 (9) Wellensis ecclesicC. 
 
 431 
 
 (6) f. 62 a. 
 Nomina eptscoporu/n 
 australiuin saxonum 
 
 i. Eadberht 
 
 ii. Eolla 
 
 iii. Sicgga 
 
 iiii. Aluberht 
 
 V. Osa 
 
 vi. Gislhere 
 
 vii. Tota 
 viii. piohthun 
 viiii. asKluulf 
 
 X. Cynred 
 
 V. (7) 
 
 title re-inked Nomina episcoporum 
 occidentalium saxonum 
 i. birinus fuit epis qui cum/ 
 consilio honorii pape ue/ 
 
 nerat biittanniam 
 
 ii. Agilberht 
 
 iii. pine 
 
 iiii. leutherius 
 
 V. haedde 
 
 deinde in duas parrochi 
 as diuisus est. altera uuenta 
 cenorum eccXesie altera scire 
 burnensis ecclesie. 
 
 uioht- 
 aedil- 
 Cyneredus added. 
 V ends 
 
 xi. GuSheard 
 
 The nujubering is continued 
 to xviii. 
 
 V. (f. 108 b). 
 title re-inked 
 
 Primus occidentalium/ 
 saxo«um birinus fuit/ 
 
 epis qui etc. 
 britt 
 
 uuine 
 
 haedde 
 
 parochias 
 
 uuentanaecium 
 
 ecclesiae...scirabur 
 
 ecclesiae 
 
 title re-inked 
 In uenta ciuita 
 
 i.62b 
 
 (8 cant.) 
 
 
 xviii. 
 
 Spi^hun 
 
 xviiii. 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 Denepulf 
 
 xxi. 
 
 Fri})estan 
 
 xxii. 
 
 ^Ifheah 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 
 xxiiii. 
 
 Deinde uuintoni 
 
 XXV. 
 
 ens eccla in duas 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 parrochias 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 diuisa est tempr 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 Frijjestani. unam tenu 
 
 xxviiii. 
 
 it FriSestan. et alteram 
 
 XXX. 
 
 yE))elstan. pcj'/'ea Oda. 
 
 (8) uuentatte ciui talis epis cop i 
 
 vi. Danihel 
 
 vii. HunfriS 
 viii. Cynheard 
 viiii. ^Kiheard 
 
 X. Ecgbald 
 
 xi. dudd 
 xii. Cynebryht 
 xiii. Alhmund 
 xiiii. ]7igJ)egn 
 XV. HerefertS 
 xvi. Eadhun 
 xvii. Helmstan 
 
 V. (9) Scireburnensis ecclesie episcopi In scird eccle 
 
 re-inked 
 i. Adhelm Ald- 
 
 ii. ForShere 
 
 iii. Hereuuald 
 
 iiii. ^Selmod 
 
 V. Denefri^ 
 
 vi. p'jgbriht 
 
 vii. [EJalhstan^ 
 
 aeSel- 
 
 -berht 
 alch- 
 
 -Segn added 
 -firS, in a 2nd hand., 
 and V ends 
 
 uuigberht 
 Alhstan added 
 and V ends 
 
 viii. heahmund 
 
 viiii. ae^elheah 
 
 X. ^ulfsige 
 
 xi. asser 
 
 xii. aetJelpeard 
 
 ^ E added. 
 
432 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [183 
 
 (10) Episcoporum Cridiensis ecclesiye. 
 
 (11) Hwicciorum post Seaxwulfum. 
 
 deindeintres parrochias/ V. 
 
 diuisa est. pillensis ec- 
 c\esi& I et cridiensi(s) has not these 
 ecclesie sections 
 
 Scireburnoisis ecclesie 
 xiii. paerstan 
 xiiii. asj^elbald 
 XV. Sigelm 
 xvi. aelfred 
 Unillensis ecclesie 
 i. asjielmus 
 ii. uulfhelnius 
 iii. ffilfheah 
 Cridiensis cecclesie 
 i. Eaduulf 
 (ii). as})elgar 
 
 (10) • V. 
 
 Nomina epis. huiiicciornm title partly 
 
 re- inked 
 
 it seaxyul/uni 
 
 saex- {this 
 
 i. bosel 
 
 not re-inked') 
 
 ii. oftfor 
 
 
 iii. Ecgpine 
 
 -uuine 
 
 iiii. pilfrid 
 
 uuilfriS 
 
 V. milred 
 
 
 vi. psermund 
 
 uer- 
 
 f. 63 «. 
 
 (10 cont.) vii. tilhere 
 viii. hea^ored 
 viiii. denebriht -berht 
 X. heaberht added. Vends, 
 The nunibeting goes oft to xv. 
 
 (11) Nomina epis'c. prouinl 
 
 V. (f. 108^). 
 
 mercioriim 
 
 title re-inked 
 
 Primus in prouintia merci- 
 
 prouintiae mercio 
 
 orum et lindis farorum ac medi- 
 
 -num et lind. ac 
 
 ds. terraneorum anglorum eps 
 
 mediteranerum 
 
 cv. i. Diuina 
 
 diuma 
 
 ii. Cella hambo de scotia 
 
 cellah ambo de scottia 
 
 iii. Trumhere de natione an- 
 
 
 glorum 
 
 
 iiii. Gearomon 
 
 
 V. Ceadda 
 
 
 vi. VuynfritJ 
 
 pyn- 
 
 vii. Seaxuulf 
 
 saexpulf 
 
 Postea uero in .v. parrochi 
 
 
 as diuiditur. post seax 
 
 saex- 
 
 uulfum prouinc. merciorum duos 
 
 prouinciae mere. 
 
 epis. habuit. headdan 
 
 
 et uuilfri"Sum. pcj-Zea uuil 
 
 pilfridum 
 
 friSus eiectus. el headda 
 
 -dus 
 
 prt'fatus regebat ambas 
 
 am bos 
 
 parrochias. de inde 
 
 
 alduuine qui et uuor 
 
 alduine 
 
 nominabatur. Iterum di 
 
 
 uisa est in duas par 
 
 
 rochias 
 
 
 i. Torhthelm 
 
 Totta 
 
 ii. Eadberht 
 
 
183] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 433 
 
 (12) Episcoporum provinci^e Merciorum. 
 
 (13) Archiepiscoporum Eboracensium. 
 
 (14) GenealogifE regum Brittannite regnantium in diversis locis. 
 
 Post hcEc sequitur expositio vocum minus usitatarum quie in sequenti libello 
 occurrunt ; cujits titiclus. 
 
 f. 63 b. \. 
 
 iii. unpona 
 iiii. I^erenberlit 
 V. rceShiin 
 vi. aldred 
 vii. ciolred 
 i. hpita 
 ii. haemele 
 iii. cu3fri5 
 iiii. berhthun 
 V. hygeberht 
 vi. alduulf 
 vii. herepine 
 viii. ael'eluuald 
 viiii. humberht 
 X. cyneferS 
 
 (12) 
 Nomina epis 
 uuestor elih' 
 post seaxitul/ian 
 i. Putta 
 ii. Tyrhthelm 
 iii. Torhthere 
 iiii. _palhstod 
 V. CuSberht 
 vi. Podda 
 vii. Acca 
 viii. headda 
 
 (14) Nomina epis. orienta- 
 liutn Anglorum 
 \. Felix 
 ii. Thomas 
 iii. berhtgisl 
 iiii. bisi 
 Postea in duas par 
 rochias diuiditur 
 i. beade pine 
 ii. noSberht 
 iii. heaSoMc 
 iiii. ae))elfriS 
 V. eanfriS 
 vi. ae))elpulf 
 vii. alhheard 
 C. C. C. HI. 
 
 V. 
 
 unuuona 
 
 (' 
 
 [2 cont.) 
 
 viiii. Aldberht 
 
 
 uusr- 
 
 
 
 X. esne 
 
 
 Rethhune added 
 
 
 
 xi. Ceolmund 
 
 
 added 
 
 
 
 xiii. Utel 
 
 
 added. V ends 
 
 
 
 xiii. Uulfheard 
 
 
 huita 
 
 
 
 xiiii. beonna 
 
 added 
 
 hemele 
 
 
 
 XV. eadpulf 
 xvi. cuSpulf 
 xvii. 
 
 added. V ends 
 
 hygb- 
 
 
 
 
 
 -uinne added 
 
 
 
 (13) 
 
 Title partly re- 
 
 oe?ieluuald added 
 
 
 
 Nomina epis. 
 
 inked 
 
 hun- added 
 
 
 
 lijidis/arorian 
 
 
 cinefer<5 added 
 
 
 
 post seaxulfnm 
 
 SS.X- 
 
 The list is continued 
 
 by a 
 
 i. eadhaeS 
 
 
 hand of cent, xi-xii 
 
 to Petrus 
 
 ii. telielpine 
 
 aeSeluine 
 
 and Rodbertiis 
 
 
 
 iii. eadgar 
 iiii. cynebert 
 
 -berht 
 
 Title partly re-inked. 
 
 
 V. alopioh 
 
 alouuioh 
 
 nomijta epis. 
 
 
 
 vi. aldpulf 
 
 -uulf 
 
 iiestor ehonu post Sc£.rul/{iim) 
 
 vii. ceolpulf 
 
 -uulf 
 
 
 
 
 viii. eadpulf 
 
 -uulf 
 
 the m not visible 
 
 
 
 viiii. beorhtred 
 The numbering is 
 
 V ends 
 
 -ston 
 
 
 
 continued to x\'ii, 
 ending in col. 3 
 
 
 V. {Title re-inked) 
 
 Primus Felix 
 
 bertgils 
 
 parroc 
 
 beadpine 
 
 aedilferS 
 -ferS 
 asSeluulf 
 alcheard. 
 
 The first hand ends; then 
 
 28 
 
434 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [183 
 
 {i^ colli.) viii. 
 
 Sibba 
 
 viiii. 
 
 Hi'inferS 
 
 X. 
 
 Hiinberht 
 
 xi. 
 
 
 xii. 
 
 
 (15) 
 
 f. 64 a. 
 
 i. 
 
 Aecce 
 
 ii. 
 
 Aescuulf 
 
 iii. 
 
 eardred 
 
 iiii. 
 
 cu?ii'ine 
 
 V. 
 
 aldberht 
 
 vi. 
 
 ecglaf 
 
 vii. 
 
 heardred 
 
 viii. 
 
 aslfhun 
 
 viiii, 
 
 , TidfriS 
 
 X. 
 
 fiermund 
 
 xi. 
 
 fillred 
 
 uuermund 
 
 uuilred 
 
 are added, and V ends 
 
 V. {10% b). 
 
 cuSuine 
 
 inserted prima nianu 
 
 ae- 
 
 -ferS : Jirst hand ends 
 
 hunberht added 
 
 V ends 
 
 Thus the second hand of V has made additions to the wrong lists. 
 
 (16) 
 Nomina episc gentis nor^anhymbrorum 
 Primus paulinus a iusto arc epis ordi 
 natus ii asfian iii Fines iiii colman 
 V. tuda. Post ea in duas parrochias 
 diuiditz^r. Caedda eboracensi ecclesi^ ordi 
 natQ. uuilfriS hagstaldensi^ ordinatz/r 
 depositoqw^ uuilfriSo d rege Ecgfrido 
 eata pro eo ordiii epis hag. pro ceddan bosa 
 eborac. defuncto eatan iohannis pro eo 
 ordiii. post longum uero exilium uuilfriS 
 iterum in episcopa. hag. receptus est et idem 
 iohaii defuncto bosan eboraci sub 
 stitutus. 
 
 Eboracens ecclesiae 
 i. UuilfriS 
 
 ii. Ecgberht 
 
 iii. Coena 
 
 iiii. Eanbald 
 V. Eanbald 
 
 vi. Uulfsige 
 
 vii. |7igmund 
 
 (17) {.b\b. V (109a). 
 
 Nomina episc 
 hagustaldens 
 ecclesiae 
 
 i. Acca 
 
 ii. Frio^eberht -Soberht 
 iii. Alhmund 
 iiii. Tilberht 
 v. 3eJ)ilberht aeS- 
 
 V. (f. loqa). 
 title very faint 
 
 AeSan Fine 
 
 cedda 
 -turn. uil. hagstaldensiae ordina 
 
 uil- 
 eota ordinatus 
 ebura 
 ordina uil 
 
 iohannis. 
 t est. 
 
 title 
 Uil- 
 
 eburaici 
 
 very faint 
 
 (18) 
 
 added 
 
 
 Wig- 
 
 added. V ends 
 
 
 V. 
 
 Nomina episc 
 
 Title later. Nom. ep. 
 
 lindesfarnens 
 
 lindisfarerum 
 
 insula 
 
 
 
 uel aidan 
 
 i. aeSan 
 
 AeSan 
 
 
 an 
 
 ii. Fines 
 
 Fines 
 
 iii. Colman 
 
 
 iiii. Eata 
 
 
 V. CutJberht 
 
 Cudb- 
 
183] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 435 
 
 (17 cont.) vi. heardred 
 
 (18 cont.) vi. Eadberht 
 
 
 
 vii. eanberht 
 
 
 vii. EadfriS 
 
 eatferS 
 
 viii. 
 
 tidferS. V ends 
 
 viii. Oiailpald 
 
 OeS- 
 
 viiii. 
 
 
 viiii. Cynepulf 
 
 cynpulf 
 
 X. 
 
 
 -x. h>gebald 
 
 hygb- 
 
 xi. 
 
 
 xi. Ecgberht 
 
 added early 
 
 
 
 
 eac 
 
 Imund added 
 
 
 
 
 lat 
 
 er. V ends 
 
 (19) Nomina episcoporum V. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 
 
 ecclesi^ quae dicitur 
 
 cpis. ad 
 
 
 
 casa Candida 
 
 
 casa Candida 
 
 
 
 i. Pehthelm 
 
 
 {re-inked) 
 
 
 
 ii. Friojjouuald 
 
 
 FrioSopald 
 
 
 
 iii. Pehtpine 
 
 
 -uine 
 
 
 
 iiii. ^t)elberht 
 
 
 aeSil- 
 
 
 
 V. beadpulf 
 
 
 -uulf 
 
 heaSored added 
 V ends 
 
 
 
 (20) f. 65 rt. 
 
 
 V. (f. 109.Z). 
 
 
 
 Haec sunt gen^logic per p 
 
 artes brittannie regum 
 
 brittanie 
 
 
 
 regnantium per diuersa loca 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 Nor^hyinbroruin 
 
 NorlSanhymbra 
 
 Item norpakymbrorum 
 
 title partly 
 
 
 {re-inked) 
 
 
 
 re-inked 
 
 Eadpine slling^ 
 
 Eduine aelling 
 
 ecgfriS ospeoing 
 
 
 osuing 
 
 aslle yffing 
 
 ae- 
 
 ospio ceSelfriaing 
 
 
 osuio e3il- 
 
 yffe uuscfreaing 
 
 yffi 
 
 £e>elfriS iej^elricing 
 
 
 eSil- eSil- 
 
 uuscfrea uuilgisling 
 
 uilgilsing 
 
 aeS'elric iding 
 
 
 eSil- 
 
 uuilgils uuestorpaling 
 
 uil- uestorualcning 
 
 ida eopping 
 
 
 
 auestorualcna soemling 
 
 ues- 
 
 eoppa oesing 
 
 
 
 soemel seefuguling 
 
 saefugling 
 
 oesa ae>elberhting 
 
 
 eSil- 
 
 Scefugel sasbalding 
 
 saefugul sae- 
 
 aeffelberht angengeoting 
 
 eSil- 
 
 Scebald siggeoting 
 
 sae- 
 
 angengiot alusing 
 
 
 -geot 
 
 siggeot suebdaeging 
 
 -daeg- 
 
 alusa ingebranding 
 
 
 ingibr- 
 
 suebdceg siggaring 
 
 -daeg 
 
 ingebrand paegbranding 
 
 ingibr- peg- 
 
 siggar uucegdteging 
 
 uegdaeg- 
 
 pasgbrand beornicing 
 
 
 peg- bern- 
 
 uuegdaeg uuodening 
 
 uegdaeg uodning 
 
 beornic ba^ldaeging 
 
 
 beldaeging 
 
 uuoden frealafing 
 
 uoden 
 
 bceldsg podning 
 poden frealafing 
 
 
 beldaeg 
 uo- 
 
 f. 6^b. 
 
 
 V (logb). 
 
 
 
 Item nor\anhy)ni. 
 
 Item norr&an. 
 
 
 
 Ceolpulf 
 
 Cu|)pining 
 
 -uulf -(5uining 
 
 
 
 Cul)j'ine 
 
 Leodpalding 
 
 -Su- -liodu- 
 
 
 
 leodj'ald 
 
 eadhelming 
 
 lioduald ecgualding 
 
 
 
 ecgpald 
 
 ocgting 
 
 ecguald edelming 
 
 
 
 eadhelm 
 
 iding 
 
 edhelm ocgting 
 
 
 
 ocg eating 
 
 ocg iding 
 
 
 
 eadberht 
 
 leodpalding 
 
 eadberht eating 
 
 
 
 eata 
 
 
 eata liodualding 
 lioduald ecgualding 
 
 
 
 28- 
 
436 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [183 
 
 (21) 
 
 (22) f. 66 a. 
 
 (23) 
 
 Item nor^mihytnt) 
 
 
 {so) 
 
 Alhred Eanjiining 
 
 
 -uin- 
 
 Eani'ine byrnhomi 
 
 ng 
 
 -uine 
 
 byrnhom bofing 
 
 
 
 bofa blcecmoning 
 
 
 blaec- 
 
 blcEcmon eadricing 
 
 blaec- ed- 
 
 eadric iding 
 
 
 ed- 
 
 Ida regnauit 
 
 xi. a7inos {Not in V.) 
 
 Glappa 
 
 i. 
 
 
 Adda 
 
 viii. 
 
 
 as])elric 
 
 vii. 
 
 
 Seodric 
 
 vii. 
 
 
 FrioJ)opald 
 
 vii. 
 
 
 hussa 
 
 vii. 
 
 
 aeljelfri-S 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 
 eadpine 
 
 xvii. X 
 
 paganus 7. vii christianus, 
 
 ospald 
 
 viiii. 
 
 
 ospio 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 
 ecgfri'5 
 
 XV. 
 
 
 aldfriS 
 
 XX. 
 
 
 osred 
 
 xi. 
 
 
 coenred 
 
 ii. 
 
 
 osric 
 
 xi. 
 
 
 ceolpulf 
 
 viii. 
 
 
 Eadberht 
 
 xxi. 
 
 
 ospulf 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ae>ilpald 
 
 vi. 
 
 
 alhred 
 
 viiii. 
 
 
 as>ilred 
 
 iiii. 
 
 
 Eelfpald 
 
 X. 
 
 
 osred .i. Item i^?{)ilred vii. 
 
 
 Penda regn an 
 
 xxi. 
 
 {Not in V.) 
 
 Peada 
 
 i. 
 
 
 j'ulfhere 
 
 xvii. 
 
 
 3e>elred 
 
 xxviiii. 
 
 
 Coenred 
 
 V. 
 
 
 Ceolred 
 
 vii. 
 
 
 a5))elbald 
 
 xli. 
 
 
 offa 
 
 xxxviiii. 
 
 
 ecgfriS 
 
 cxli. dies. 
 
 
 coenpulf 
 
 
 
 ceolpulf 
 
 
 
 beornpulf 
 
 
 
 ludeca 
 
 
 
 piglaf 
 
 
 
 beorhtpulf 
 
 
 
 Item merci. 
 
 
 
 aeSelbald alj'ing 
 
 
 
 alhpih coping 
 
 
 
 eopa Pybbing. 
 
 
 
i83] 
 
 (24) 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 
 V (f. I 
 
 09^). 
 
 Merdor 
 
 title very faint 
 
 oeSelred Pending 
 
 Ae«il- 
 
 peding 
 
 Penda Pybbing 
 
 
 pypbing 
 
 Pybba Creoding 
 
 pypba 
 
 crio- 
 
 Creoda Cynejialding 
 
 crio- 
 
 
 Cynejiald Cnebbing 
 
 
 
 Cnebba I cling 
 
 
 
 Icel eomaering 
 
 icil eamering 
 
 eomaer angengeoting 
 
 earner 
 
 
 angengiot ofifing 
 
 -geot 
 
 
 ofifa pasrmunding 
 
 
 uaer- 
 
 paermund pihtlasging 
 
 uer- 
 
 uihtlaeg- 
 
 j'ihtlasg piopolgeoting 
 
 uihtlaeg 
 
 pioSulgeoting 
 
 peo])olgiot podning 
 
 peoSulgeot 
 
 poden frealafing 
 
 
 
 Item mere. 
 
 Item 
 
 ineraia. 
 
 ecgfri)^ offing 
 
 -friS 
 
 Si 
 
 offa jjingferj>ing 
 
 
 Sincfring 
 
 }>ingferjj eanpulfing 
 
 SincfriS 
 
 -uulf- 
 
 eanpulf osmoding 
 
 -uulf 
 
 
 osmod eoping 
 
 
 
 eopa Pybbing 
 
 
 
 Item fiierciorum 
 
 mercna. 
 
 Coenpulf cu}>brihting 
 
 -uulf 
 
 -Sberht- 
 
 CuSbriht bassing 
 
 -berht 
 
 
 bassa ceonreoping 
 
 cyn- 
 
 437 
 
 f. 66 b. 
 
 V. 
 
 Cynreop Centpining 
 
 -reou 
 
 
 Centpine Cu))paling 
 
 
 Cundpaling 
 
 Cu])palh Cenpaling 
 
 Cundpalh Coen- 
 
 Cenpalh Pybbing 
 
 coen- 
 
 
 (25) lindisfeartia 
 
 
 {so) 
 
 Aldfri> eating 
 
 -friS 
 
 eatt- 
 
 eata eanferffing 
 
 eatta 
 
 -Sing 
 
 Eanfer]? bisceoping 
 
 -ferS 
 
 -scop- 
 
 beoscep beding 
 
 biscop 
 
 
 beda bubbing 
 
 
 
 bubba caedbasding 
 
 
 caedbaed- 
 
 caedb^d cpedgilsing 
 
 caedbaed cueld- 
 
 cpedgils cretting 
 
 cueld- 
 
 
 cretta pinting 
 
 
 uin- 
 
 pinta podning 
 
 uin- 
 
 
 poden frealafing 
 
 uuoden 
 
 
 frealaf frio>opulsing {so) 
 
 
 frioSulfing 
 
 freo))Opulf godpulfing 
 
 frioSulf 
 
 finning 
 
 
 finn 
 
 goduulfing 
 
 godpulf g eating 
 
 godulf 
 
 geo- 
 
438 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [183 
 
 V. 
 
 (26) 
 
 (col. 2) 
 
 (27) 
 
 nt\>ario! 111)1 
 
 title very faint 
 
 iej^elbriht pilitreding 
 
 -berht 
 
 Liiht- 
 
 pihtred ecgberhting 
 
 uiht- 
 
 
 ecgberht eiconberhting 
 
 
 
 erconberht cadbalding 
 
 
 
 eadbald :el)elberhting 
 
 
 eSil- 
 
 a.'jjelberht eormenricing 
 
 eAil- 
 
 lurmen- 
 
 eormenric oesing 
 
 lur- 
 
 the rest illegible 
 
 oese ocging 
 
 
 
 ocga hengesting 
 
 
 
 hengest pitting 
 
 I 
 
 .litt- 
 
 pitta pihtgisling 
 
 uitta 
 
 uihtgilsing 
 
 pihtgisl paegdajging 
 
 uihtgils 
 
 uegdaeg- 
 
 psegdasg podning 
 
 uegdaeg 
 
 uod- 
 
 poden frealafing 
 
 uod- 
 
 
 easier engla 
 
 Eost. 
 
 .. engla 
 
 a^lfpald aldpulfing 
 
 ae- 
 
 ■uulf- 
 
 aldpulf aejjelricing 
 
 -uulf 
 
 eSil- 
 
 ae)»elric ening 
 
 eSil- 
 
 
 eni Tyttling 
 
 
 
 tyttla puffing 
 
 
 
 pufifa pehhing 
 
 
 pehing 
 
 pehh pilhelming 
 
 pehha 
 
 
 pilfhelm hrypping 
 
 pilhelm 
 
 hryping 
 
 hryp hroSmunding 
 
 
 
 hroSmund Trygling 
 
 
 
 Trygil Tytmaning 
 
 
 
 Tytman casering 
 
 
 
 caser podning 
 
 
 uod- 
 
 poden frealafing 
 
 uod- 
 
 
 V adds, at the bottom of f. 109 b, in the original hand, as I think, the title 
 sunt genelogiae per partes brittaniae regum regnantium per diuersa loca. 
 
 (28) f. 67 a. 
 
 Haec 
 
 Occidentalitini 
 
 Saxomim (not in V). 
 
 Ine 
 
 Cenreding 
 
 Cenred 
 
 Ceolpalding 
 
 Ceolj'ald 
 
 Cuj^pulfing 
 
 CuJ^pulf 
 
 Cujjpining 
 
 Cu)>pine 
 
 Celing 
 
 Celin 
 
 Cynricing 
 
 Cynric 
 
 Creoding 
 
 Creoda 
 
 Cerdicing 
 
 Cerdic 
 
 Alucing 
 
 Aluca 
 
 Gipising 
 
 Gipis 
 
 branding 
 
 brand 
 
 baeldaiging 
 
 baeldaeg 
 
 podning 
 
 poden 
 
 frealafing 
 
 This ends the genealogies. 
 
183] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 439 
 
 Immediately upon the last of the genealogies follows a paragraph, 
 partly perhaps taken from \.\\q Historia Britoninn^ (see Mommsen in MGH. 
 pp. 132, 172), partly from Pliny {N. H. IV 16. 102) or Solinus (22. 10). 
 
 Quando gratianus consul fuit secundo et equitius / quarta; tunc his 
 consulibus saxones a jiyrtgeorno in / brittannia suscepti sunt, 
 anno ccc° xlviiii a passio/ne christi. Britannia insula habet in 
 longitudine dccc mi/lia et in lati(t). cc milia et in circuitu habet 
 tria milia / milium et sexcenti f. 67 
 
 This is followed by a group of paragraphs of a different kind : 
 
 de trina Incarftatione Christi. Dominus noster I. C. ter carnaliter huic mundo 
 ortus est. Prima incarnatio quando in utero s. marie uirginis conceptus est. 
 viii. kl. Ap. vi. fei-. luna uidelicet illo tempore xxvii. 
 67^. Secunda quan/do natus est viii. kl. Jan. iii fer. luna eo tempore xvii. regnante 
 cesare augusto. n". octauianus ut sacra testatur ueritas euangelica. Tertia 
 resurrectio quando excitatus catulus surrexit vi. kl. Apr. die dominico. lun 
 ipso tempore xvi. secundum legem moysi .xiiii. die lun^ passus. regnante 
 tiberio cesare. 
 
 de annis dotnini. Sunt ergo anni d. n. I. C. in corpora conuersantes .xxxii. et 
 menses .iii. hoc est dierum .xi. milia. dcclxx. ex qua autem die baptizatus est 
 dominus usque in diem passionis su^ recepti sunt dies iuxta seriem mensium 
 .dcccxx. 
 
 Prima aetas ab adam usque ad noe anii .11. ccxlii etc. 
 
 Ending 68^: ab origine mundi usque in aduentum domini anni .v. milia cxcviiii. 
 
 After this point a good deal of the matter is found, in a different order, 
 
 in Vesp. B. VI (V). 
 
 62>b. Prima aetas infantia vii annis. Secunda pueritia xiiii etc. 
 
 —senium nullo certo annorum numero finitur (V, f. 107 a). 
 Ossa hominis sunt numero .cc.xviiii. Numerus uenarum .ccclxv. 
 Dentium numerus in perfecta aetate .x.xxii. (V, f. \o6 b, line i). 
 Christianus historicus dicit longitudinem mundi esse .xIT. milium (milia V) latitudo 
 
 (+ uero V) VI. miliarum (V, f. io6 b). 
 Longitudo templi (+ habens V) .Ix. cubitos in longitudine et .xxx. cubitos in 
 
 latitudine et .xxx. cubitos in altitudine. 
 Tabernaculum habens longitudinis cubitos .xxx. latitudinis .x. altitudinis aequo .x. 
 
 o 
 Longitudo eccl§ sci petri .Ix. passus. latitudo xl passus (latitudine cubitos .xl. 
 passus V). passus .v. pedes sunt .ccxx. columnis sustentatur. scala scI petri 
 gressibus .xlii.bus ascen/ 69 (7 /dens. Altitudo turris v. milia .clxxiiii. passus .i. 
 xl. V. dccc. Ixxx. pedum. 
 
 ' The attribution of any part of this paragraph to the Historia Britonum is contested by Mr 
 H. Munro Chadwick, who says in a note to me: "I doubt the borrowing of the note Quando 
 Gratiamis etc. from the H. Br., partly on account of the form IVyrtgeorno, and still more because 
 of quarta, which apparently does not occur in any text of the H. Br. As H. Br. in §§ 57 — 65 has 
 clearly used a text related to 183 (containing (i) genealogies (2) lists of kings) there is some reason 
 for thinking that the borrowing may have been the other way. Again, the gist of the whole passage 
 Britannia — sexcenti is in Bede H. E.\ i, whereas the latter part (circuitus) does not occur in H. Br., 
 or (so far as I know) in any Celtic writer." 
 
440 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [183 
 
 2. Liber de miraculis sancti Cuthberti episcopi, vetsu. 
 Ad finem codicis, 
 
 De area noe .ccc. cubit, in longit. in lat. 1. cubitorum in altit. xxx cubitorum. 
 
 De nouo et uetere canone libri sunt .Ixxii. sicque et linguarum numero aeque et 
 discipulorum xpT sine numero (numerus V) .xii. apostolorum (V, f. 106^^-107^, 1. 1). 
 
 Hie est numerus in psalterio uersu. In prima quinquaginta dccxc. In secundo 
 dcclxxui. In tertio dccclii. Id est duo milia. cccclii. 
 
 In .i. miliario perticarum .cccclxxx. pedum .v. milia .dcclx. pedum on furlonge 
 .cccclxxx. (V, f. 106^, 11. 4-6). 
 
 Duo grana ordei. digiti unius transuersio est. sedecim digiti transuersi pedem 
 efficiunt. duo uero pedes et dimidium faciunt gressum. duo autem (the sign 
 \(> for autem is used both here and in V) gressus passum implent. Passus 
 quoque .cxx. stadium est. Et viii stadia mille passus efficiunt. xii pedes perticam 
 faciunt. xii pertic^ arripinam faciunt. xii arripine (-ae V) uigem {sic, and in V) 
 faciunt (V, f. 107^1). 
 
 In principio creauit deus caelum et terram mare et omnia, qu^ in eis sunt simul. 
 Prima die lucem .ii. firmamentum .iii. herbas et ligna pomifera .iiii. solem et 
 lunam et Stellas et omnia sidera etc. Ending 69 (^: et sanctificauit ilium, quia 
 in ipso requieuit ab omni opere suo quod creauit. (Not in V.) 
 
 This group of paragraphs, from De trina incarnatione, occurs again in 
 no. 320, ff. 95-100. Some of the matter is also found in Julius A. 2 in 
 Anglo-Saxon, printed by Napier, Anglia, XI, i. 
 
 Christianiis Historiciis I believe to be Cosmas Indicopleustes. The 
 dimensions of the earth according to him agree with those given above. 
 He conceives of it as oblong in form, and compares it with the tabernacle 
 and the ark. I connect the citation of him here with a letter of Koaena 
 archbishop of York to Lullus of Mainz, in which certain " libri cosmo- 
 grafiorum " are mentioned. (Jaffe, Monmneuta Moguutina, p. 291.) See 
 Mr E. O. Winstedt's Cosmas Indicopleustes, Cambridge, 1909, p. ix. 
 
 Next follows a list of the difficult words that occur in the metrical 
 Life of St Cuthbert, with their interpretations. About one-third are in 
 Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Haec sunt quae in libello sequenti caraxata sunt atque archana . f 70 
 Tetricas obscuritates 
 
 Chalubum est de qua optimum ferrum uenit. 
 
 Inc. epistola bede presb. ad iohannem presb. (xciv 575.) . . 71 
 
 Domino in domino dominorum dilectissimo 
 — intercedere memineris. 
 Inc. liber de miraculis S. Cudberhti episcopi .... 72 
 
 Multa suis dominus fulgescere lumina saeclis. 
 Initials after the first are plain capitals filled with colour. 
 Ends 92 b : Vita manens castis lumenque salusque per aeuum. 
 Rubric : baede famuli Christi et presb. Expl. liber de uirtutibus 
 S. Cudberhti lindisfarnensis aeccl. ep. deo gratias. Amen. 
 
184] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 441 
 
 3. Missa et ofificium S. Cuthberti. 
 
 Inc. hymnus S. Cudberhti ep f. 92 <5 
 
 Magnus miles mirabilis 
 
 Gloria patri ingenito. gloria unigenito. 
 Missa S. Cudberhti xiii kal. Aprilis siue ii. non. septembris quod 
 est translatio eius .......... 93 
 
 With marginal additions, noted (of cent, xi .-'), to the Preface. 
 
 In uigilia S. Cudberhti ad uesperos ...... 94 
 
 Ending with Antiphons /;/ uiatutinis landibus . . . . 95 (^ 
 
 f. 96 a blank. On 96 d, in three hands : 
 {a) with neumes : sequence for St Cuthbert : in a fine hand (x ?). 
 Hodiernus sacratior uenerandus in orbe dies preclarus ubique 
 — Hoc nobis cunctipotens tribuat clementiam domine. 
 {d) a list of vessels etc. in Anglo-Saxon (x-xi ?) : 
 
 Tea . calices 7 sex . disces . 7 . tpoegentig bleod/ . 7 . 
 feoper steapas . 7 . an bcclt . 7 an hana 7 / "Srea . condel . 
 stafas . 7 . fif . tene . cuppa . 7 . fif/tene bleda 7 nion leoda 
 7 an cetel . 7 fif/ calices . 7 feaper . discas . 7 sex tene . 
 hornas . ge/rinade . 7 ^rea . un . rinade. 
 This list coincides to a slight extent only with the list of presents 
 made to St Cuthbert's church by Aethelstan in 931 : see below. 
 (c) One line erased, beginning with a W. 
 
 {d) Walchear b . 7 eal see cu'Sberhtes hyred sealdan ealdgySe f land 
 aet 'Sornhlapa / to >yse male i> is Kis i> gyf heo hit forteteS beo 
 hit aet deadu/// o'S'Se aet cj>icu;// / spa spa hyre pearfe sy . t" mala 
 is viii exen 7 xii cyg. 7 iiii menn. 7 eac hd/laende hyre t> land 
 set pinde gatum ealle '6'a hj'ile \>e hyre Karf byS. 
 
 Plummer (Bede, I cxlvii, note) refers to Symeon of Durham (l 211) as 
 saying that in 931 /Ethelstan gave a copy of Bede's lives of Cuthbert to 
 the see, which was then at Chester-le-Street, and adds : " This copy is now 
 in the Library of C. C. C. Cambridge, no. 183." The words in the charter 
 quoted by Symeon are " unam sancti Cuthberti uitam metrice et prosaice 
 scriptam." If this interesting identification is correct (as I believe it to be), 
 we must suppose that the picture at the beginning of the book represents 
 .^thelstan offering the volume to St Cuthbert. 
 
 ^,..r- TT T-. r Under D. t. 
 
 184. huSEBII HiSTORIA PER KUFINUM. t ^ t 
 
 1^ 1 . James 300 
 
 Vellum, I li X 8, ff. 176 + 6, 28 lines to a page. Cent, xii, in a fine hand 
 which is that characteristic of Christ Church, Canterbury. There can be 
 little doubt that the book was written there. 
 
 Collatio7i : a'* (i a slip) I^-XXll* b-. 2 fo. successiones or conscripta. 
 
 On the flyleaves (i-iv) are unimportant notes (xv and xvi). 
 
442 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [184- 
 
 At the bottom of f. i is : 
 
 Ecclesiastica historia per Ricardum monachum. 
 
 The position and character of this mark lead me to beHeve that the 
 book, written at Canterbury, belonged to Rochester priory. (See Ancient 
 Libraries of Canterbury, p. Ixxxviii.) 
 
 It is probably a copy of no. 187 : see on that. 
 
 Titles in small red capitals. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. Prefatio liistorie Ecclesiastice. Epistola Rufini ad Chroma- 
 
 tium (XXI 462) f. I 
 
 Peritorum dicunt esse. Initial in red, green, yellow. 
 
 — ad obitum Theodosii augusti. Expl. pref. 
 Inc. capitula Libri primi. 
 Expl. cap. lib. primi. Inc. hystorie ecclesiastice Eusebii Cesariensis 
 
 ep. Lib. primus Cap. i. 
 
 Successiones sanctorum apostolorum 2 
 
 Fine initial, red outline (mainly) on yellow ground, with figure of 
 
 a man among foliage. 
 Lib. II f. 17, III 30, IV 48, V 65, VI 85, VII 106, VIII 121, IX 133^, 
 
 X 145, XI 162 A 
 Ends 175^5: percepturus premia meritorum. 
 Ecclesiastice |-istorie undecimus liber expl. 
 \-]ba blank. On 176^ and flyleaves are lists of bishops from the 
 
 History (xvi) and other scribbles. 
 A portion of text is omitted in Lib. Xl (xxili sqq. : destruction 
 
 of Serapeum etc.). On XT^^b the text reads: 
 Post hoc reuulsum ceruicibus que apud illos sunt elementis cuius 
 
 littere seu uocabuli. 
 See further on 187. 
 
 .0^ .T T. f Misc. 16 
 
 185. M. BucER. \ ^ T 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, continens, 
 
 Martini Buceri consilium theologicum, in cujusdam viri gratiam privatim conscriptum 
 anno 1541, quo autoritate sacrarum literarum ostenderet an et quatenus christiani in 
 ecclesiis pontificia tyrannide adhuc pressis degentes, illarum ritibus et peractionibus 
 communicare possint, quis quoque uniuscujusque ritus sit fons verus usus et abusus. 
 
 Paper (ist and last leaves vellum), iiy^j x 8, ff. 86. Cent, xvi, neatly 
 written. 
 
 Various notes on p. i, pp. 2-8 blank. 
 
 Title and mottoes on p. 9, Table, pp. 10-14. 
 
 Text begins p. 15. • 
 
i86] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 443 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Christi menbrum haberi nobis debet quicunque invocat nomen 
 
 Ihesu. 
 In 802 numbered paragraphs ending p. 149. 
 Anno 1 54 1 descripta mense niaio. 
 
 Summa sententiae augustini de ratione communicationis cum malis p- 151 
 157-169 blank. On 170-2 are various notes. 
 
 r p 2^ 
 
 186. Will, de Montibu.s. \ „ , 
 
 [ 1 . James 249 
 
 Vellum, 1 1 j^jj X 7^, fif. 173, two volumes. Cent. xiii. 
 
 Collation: (? quire gone) \^ 2^ l" \ 4** 5'" &-\& || 17^-22* (wants 8). 
 
 „ 2 fo. lux desiderium. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 L I. In a larger hand than 2, about 38 lines to a page. 
 Distinctiones, alphabetical, in verse. 
 Beginning imperfectly in Actiones (?). 
 
 Est longinqua deus non causa propinqua malorum 
 
 Causa quidem culpe dici nequid inmediate. 
 The verses are in a large hand. The notes upon them smaller. 
 The next heading is aduersitas. 
 
 Set sine qua non est dici poterit mediante 
 
 lustus in aduersis non spernitur immo probatur. 
 Continues with bonioit. 
 The last heading is vtia et mors. Ends 20 b. 
 
 Est culpe pene non ignorata uetustas 
 
 Gratia gloria dant gratam nobis nouitatem. 
 
 2. In a smaller finer hand throughout: 40 lines to a page. 
 The first heading is de prima aduentu. The first verse : 
 
 Quis ueniat uideas quo quando quomodo quare. 
 If I mistake not, the hand of vol. II appears in this portion 
 
 as annotating. 
 There are numerous pencil notes to the effect : " hie deficiunt 
 
 ii versus," or the like. 
 The last heading is Christiis. Miracula xpi. 
 
 Firmant et fulgent Christi miracula terrent. 
 I suspect that no. i is a supplement to 2, of omitted portions. 
 This copy is mentioned by Tanner. 
 II. Double columns of 40 lines, in a thick regular hand. 
 
 3. Inc. numerale Magistri Willelmi de Montibus . . . f. 127 
 Introducendis in facultatem theologicam quedam compendiose 
 
 prelibanda sunt. 
 Unus dominus. contra sunt domini multi. 
 Ends 173 a: cui nomen numerale imponimus. plura quidem 
 
 hie omissa in aliis opusculis nostris copiosius sunt exarata. 
 
 Expl. 
 173(5 blank. 
 
 No trace of ownership appears to exist. 
 
444 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [187 
 
 187. EUSKBII IIlSTORIA PER RuFlNUM. 
 
 / A. 3 
 
 1^ T. James 3 
 
 Vellum, I if X 7^, fif. 133. 30 and 35 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in a fine 
 and delicate round minuscule. Two scribes seem readily distinguishable. 
 
 2 fo. XV Testimonium losephi. 
 
 No mark is left, but from a list of books repaired at Christ Church, 
 Canterbury, it can be identified as having belonged to that house. The 
 opening words of the second leaf give the clue. Ancient Libraries, 
 p. 158. no. 155. 
 
 Collation: I^-XVI^ xvii" (wants 6). 
 
 Titles in small red and green capitals. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. Prefatio historic Ecclesiastice. Epistola Rufini ad Chromatium 
 
 (XXI 462) f. I 
 
 Peritorum dicunt esse. Rather rough initial in red, green and blue 
 — usque ad obituni theodosii augusti. Expl. pref. Inc. Capitula 
 
 libri primi .......... \ b 
 
 Expl. cap. lib. primi. Inc. hystorie Ecclesiastice Eusebii Cesariensis 
 
 Ep. lib. primus Cap. i 2 
 
 Successiones sanctorum Apostolorum. 
 
 Initial in blue, red, and green. 
 
 Lib. II f. 18, III 29, IV 42, V 53/', VI 69, VII 84^, VIII 95, IX \oT,b, 
 X wob, XI 123. 
 
 Ends 131 (^: percepturus premia meritorum. 
 
 Hystorie ecclesiastice liber Xl expl. 
 
 After this is supplied in a later, smaller and rougher script (xii) 
 a portion of text omitted in c. xxiii-xxix of lib. xi, on the de- 
 struction of the Serapeum and various corruptions of paganism : 
 
 et depressum e medio simul extrahitur caput 131 '^ 
 
 (Berlin edn. Eusebius il 2. 1028, 1. 20.) 
 
 — litterarum que apud illos sunt elementis (133 ^0- 
 
 (1. c. p. 1035, 1. 8.) 
 
 133 <^ blank. 
 
 The hand changes on f. 17 b. 
 
 There are some neat marginalia in a hand of cent, xiv late or xv early. 
 At the beginning of lib. V is the note : 
 
 Juxta librum alium quem vidi iste liber 5 non diuiditur in capitula. hie tamen diuiditur 
 et iuxta hoc cotaui. 
 
 It seems evident that this MS. and no. 184 are related in view of their 
 nearly identical omissions in Lib. XI, xxiii. 
 no. 184 reads : 
 Post hoc reuulsum ceruicibus que apud illos sunt elementis cuius littere seu uocabuli. 
 
 With no note there, or subsequently, of omission. 
 
i88] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 445 
 
 187 reads : 
 
 Post hoc reuulsum ceruicibus [then an erasure of a few words and .0. written in the 
 space]. Cuius littere seu uocabuH. 
 
 The omitted text is supplied on ff. 131 b — 133 preceded by a %. 
 
 It seems likely to me that the words que apud illos stmt eleinentis were 
 originally written in 187 (which was copied from a mutilated archetype) : 
 that the omission was discovered later on, the words erased and a sign of 
 omission put in, and the text written at the end of the book. In the 
 interval the MS. 184 was copied from 187. 
 
 188. Anglo-Saxon Homilies (III). \ 
 
 s. 7 
 
 1 T, James 283 
 
 Vellum, 1 1 X 7, ff. 5 + 224, 25 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in at least two 
 good black hands, smallish and roundish: the first finer and thinner. 
 
 Collation : 5 flyleaves replacing one quire gone | ll^-llll* | v^-XXI** (no. XV 
 missing) XXII* (1-3 cut out and replaced in cent, xvi) XXIII^-XXX**. The 
 numbering in Roman figures is of cent, xiii at least. Several quires are 
 misplaced. Parker's paging is incorrect. 
 
 Wanley in his description (p. 123) puts it " longe ante Conquisitionem 
 Angliae." 
 
 Possibly this is one of the books sent by Bp Scory to Parker from 
 Hereford. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Parkerian list of contents headed : Tertius Liber. 
 
 1. Exameron Anglice P- i 
 
 On sumum o&'rum spelle. 
 
 See 178. i. 
 
 First leaf supplied in Parkerian hand, to 
 
 })one sunu lasssan l)onne his leofa fteder is. 
 
 2. vii Kal. lanuarii. Natiuitas D. N. I. C. . . . . 15 
 pe pillaS to trymmincge. 
 
 178. 19. Thorpe i 28. 
 
 3. vii Kal. Ian. Passio B. Stephani Protomartyris ... 24 
 J7e raedaj) on Saere bee. 
 
 Thorpe I 44. 
 
 4. vi Kal. Ian. Assumptio S. lohannis Ap. et Euuang. . . 32 
 lohannes se godspellere Cristes dyrling. 
 
 Thorpe i 58. 
 
 5. V Kal. Ian. Natale Innocentum Infantum .... 44 
 Nu to dseg godes gelaf>ung. 
 
 Misbound, the end is on p. 99. 
 Thorpe I 76. 
 Should be followed by 
 S(i. KI. IAN. Circumcisio domini ac saluatoris nostri I. C. . gg 
 
446 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i; 
 
 Se godspellere lucas beleac. 
 Thorpe i 90. 
 
 6. viiii Id. Ian. Kpiphania D. N. I. C p. 107 
 
 M. ??. 1. nu for feajmm dagum. 
 
 Thorpe i 104. 
 
 After p. 114, turn back to 51, where is the conclubion of no. 6. 
 
 7. Dom. II post Epiphaniam Domini ...... 54 
 
 Cum autem descendisset. 
 
 Matheus se eadiga. 
 
 Thorpe i 120. 
 
 On the margin of p. 61 is scribbled saj'ulf 
 
 8. In Purificatione S. Mariae 63 
 
 Postquam impleti. God bebead. 
 
 178. 22. Thorpe I 134. 
 
 g. Dom. in quinquagesima 7^ 
 
 Assumsit Ihesus. Her is gerasd. 
 Thorpe i 152. 
 
 ID. Dom. I in quadragesima 81 
 
 Ductus est. Ic polde eoj'. 
 Thorpe i 166. 
 
 After p. 82 two quires are wrongly inserted, see nos. 44, 45, 
 5^,6. Continue at p. 115. 
 
 11. Dom. Ill in quadrag. 123 
 
 Erat Ihesus eiciens. On |)£era; niieran. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: also in 198, p. 316, 302, p. 129, 
 303, p. 30, etc. G. Stephens, Tvende Oldengelske Digte, 
 p. 81. 
 
 12. Dom. in media quadrag. . 131 
 
 Abiit Ihesus. Se Haelend ferde. 
 
 Thorpe I 180. 
 
 13. viii kal. Ap. Adnuntiatio S. Mariae ..... 138 
 Missus est. Ure se aelmihtiga. 
 
 Thorpe i 192. 
 
 14. In Dom. Palmarum 147 
 
 Cristes Sropung. 
 
 Thorpe i 206. 
 
 Cyrclice Jjeapas forbeoda)? (note on p. 157). 
 
 178, p. 229. Thorpe i 218. 
 
 15. Dom. S. Paschae 157 
 
 Oft ge gehyrdon. 
 
 178, p. 26. Thorpe I 218. 
 
 The end is erased, viz. 8i lines at top of p. 165. 
 
 16. Dom. I post Pascha 165 
 
 Cum esset sero. ^fter ffaes Hzelendes. 
 
 Thorpe I 230. 
 
 17. Dom. II post Pascha . . 173 
 
 Dixit Ihesus. Dis godspell Se nu. 
 
 Thorpe I 238. 
 
 18. In Letania Maiore 189 
 
 pas dagas synd gehatene. 
 
 Thorpe I 244. 
 
i88] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 447 
 
 19. Fer. Ill de dominica Oratione p. 199 
 
 Se Haelend Crist. 
 
 Change of hand at p. 199. 
 Thorpe I 258. 
 
 20. Fer. nil de fide catholica 210 
 
 yElc cristen man. 
 
 Thorpe i 274. 
 
 Ends imperfectly 
 
 J)a nytenu he let gan alotene. Man. 
 
 21. (In die Pentecosten.) . . . 211 
 
 Thorpe i 310? 
 
 Begins imperfectly 
 
 he is unasecgendlic fyr. 
 
 22. Sermo ad populum in octavis Pentecosten . . . . 215 
 ^e pyllaS eoy secgan. 
 
 Cf 178. 5 (p. 54). 
 
 23. Dom. II post Pentecosten 233 
 
 Homo quidam. Se pealdenda Drihten. 
 
 Thorpe I 328. 
 
 24. Dom. Illl post Pent. 241 
 
 Erant adpropinquantes. pa;t halige godspel. 
 
 Thorpe I 338. 
 
 25. viii kal. lul. Nativitas S. loh. Baptistae .... 250 
 Se godspellere Lucas ajirat. 
 
 Thorpe i 350. 
 
 26. iii kal. Jul. Passio Apostolorum Petri et Pauli . . . 270 
 Venit Ihesus. Matheus se godspellere. 
 
 Thorpe i 364. 
 
 27. De Passione Beatorum app. Petri et Pauli .... 274 
 pe pylla<5 aefter. 
 
 Thorpe i 370. 
 
 28. ii Kal. Jul. Natale S. Pauli Ap 283 
 
 Godes gelaSung. 
 
 Thorpe I 384. 
 
 29. Dom. XI. post Pent 294 
 
 Cum adpropinquasset. On sumere tide. 
 
 Thorpe I 482. 
 
 30. iiii Id. Aug. Passio S. Laurentii M 305 
 
 On Decies daege. 
 
 Thorpe i 416. 
 
 pp. 317-324 supplied in cent. xvi. 
 
 31. De Assumptione B. Marie ex Ep. leronimi .... 318 
 leronimus se halig Sacerd. 
 
 Thorpe I 436. 
 
 32. viii kal. Sep. Passio S. Bartholomei Ap 332 
 
 Pyrd priteras. 
 
 Thorpe I 454. 
 
 33. iiii kal. Sep. DecoUatio S. Joh. Bapt. ..... 347 
 
 Misit Herodes. Marcus se godspellere. 
 
 Thorpe I 476. 
 
 34. vi Id. Sept. Nativitas S. Mariae 357 
 
448 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [i88- 
 
 M. S. 1. ye synd gemyngode. 
 
 Ed. Assmann, A.-S. Homiliot iitid Heiligenleben {lUbl. d. A.-S. 
 Prosa III), 1889, p. 24. 
 
 35. Inc. de sancta V^irginitate p. 359 
 
 Se halga hasland. 
 
 Assmann, 1. c. p. 26. 
 
 36. Dom. XI III post Pent 375 
 
 Ibat Ihesus. Vre Drihten ferdc. 
 
 Thorpe i 490. 
 yi- iii kal. Oct. Ded. Aecclesiae S. Michanelis Archangel! . 382 
 Manegum is cuS. 
 Thorpe i 502. 
 
 38. Dom. XX post Pent 394 
 
 Loquebatur Ihesus. Drihten j'les sprecende. 
 
 Thorpe I 520. 
 
 39. kal. Nov. Natale omnium Sanctorum 407 
 
 Halige lareojias. 
 
 Thorpe I 538. 
 
 40. Tract, de Euuangelio . 414 
 
 Videns lesus turbas. pa^t halige godspel. 
 
 Thorpe I 548. 
 
 41. i.x Kal. Dec. Natale S. Clementis martyris .... 421 
 M. 3. 1. eo)ier geleafa. 
 
 Thorpe I 556. 
 
 42. ii Kal. Dec. Natale S. Andreae ap 434 
 
 Ambulans Ihesus. Crist on sumere tide. 
 
 Thorpe I 576. 
 
 43. Passio S. .A.ndree Ap. 440 
 
 Se Apostol Andreas. 
 
 Thorpe i 586. After p. 444, turn back to p. 83. 
 
 44. Dom. I in aduentu domini 87 
 
 pises dasges Jienung. 
 
 Thorpe I 600. 
 
 45. Dom. II in Adv. Doin 96 
 
 Erunt signa. Se godspellere Lucas. 
 
 Thorpe I 608. After p. 98, turn to p. 445. 
 
 46. Sermo in Natale unius Confessoris . . . . . . 451 
 
 Latin note. Hunc sermonem nuper rogatu uenerandi episcopi 
 
 athelpoldi scilicet iunioris anglice transtulimus, quern huius 
 libelli calci inscribi fecimus ne nobis desit cum ipse habeat. 
 (This note is only in this copy of the sermon.) 
 
 Vigilate ergo. Mattheus se godspellere. 
 
 Assmann, 1. c. p. 49. 
 
 Ends p. 460 : 
 
 se^e ana rixaS on ecnysse. Amen. 
 
 Title of next sermon follows : 
 Sermo de die iudicii. 
 
 Two lines of text erased. 
 
189] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 449 
 
 189. Chronica Will. Thorne etc. \ ' / 
 
 (^ 1 . James 67 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, scculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Custodes periculorum super coster, maris in com. Kant, xiil die August! anno 
 regis Edwardi tertii XLllll'*. 
 
 2. Expositio cujusdam usagii in com. Kant, quod dicitur Gavelate. 
 
 3. Pensio ecclesise de Siberteswalde solv. per abbatiam sanctas Radegundis. 
 
 4. Dimissio omnium ecclesiarum monasterii sancti Augustini appropriatarum facta 
 per dom. Simonem Langham archiepiscopum Cantuar. 18 Apr. 1368. 
 
 5. Protestatio Willelmi Courtenay archiepiscopi Cantuar. ne ingressus suus 
 monasterii privilegiis deroget vel praejudicet in futurum. 
 
 6. Chronologia quaedam ab orbe condito ad annum 1378. 
 
 7. Historia Britanniae a prima antiquitate ad mortem Edwardi III. 
 
 Vellum, iif X 7y^, ff. 203 + 8, various numbers of lines to a page. 
 Cent, xiv and xii, in various hands. 
 
 Collation: a^ i^^ (11 cane.) 2^^ 3'- | 4« | S'^-g'^ (+11*) lo^'^ (+ slip) i P^- 
 15'= i6« I 17" I 18 (three) | 19^ (8 a fragment) | b^ 
 
 The eight flyleaves are from a xiiith cent. MS. of quaestiones in double 
 columns, first and last pages pasted over with paper. 
 
 The note given by Nasmith (Hie liber primo mutuatus etc.) is in a 
 Parkerian hand on f i. 
 
 It implies that the home of the book was St Augustine's Abbey. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. In a xvth cent, hand . . . • . . • • . i. \a 
 There are some notes on measures besides the matter described 
 
 by Nasmith. 
 On \b \x\ an earlier hand a note on St Augustine's Abbey. 
 A sancto petro primo abbate usque ad aldhunum 
 
 — per archiep. lanfrancum serpentina calliditate processus 
 pentecostales amisit. 
 2-5 are in a hand similar to that of i except that a list 
 (Ordinatio de vicariis cum appropriatione earundem videantur 
 in fine libri) is in a hand of cent. xvi. 
 5 is dated 1389, 23 ap. 
 
 6. In a small hand 3 
 
 Adam homo primus de limo terre extra paradisum in agro 
 
 damasseno. 
 Apparently a Canterbury chronology. 
 Ends : Anno (m°) iii'' Ixxviij urbanus 6 fit papa dominica in 
 
 ramis palmarum. 
 
 7. Transactis a constitucione mundi iii m' viii*" iii annis quidam 
 
 Rex grecie nomine Cycropes cunctis regibus terre potentior 
 
 habebat xxx filias 16 
 
 Foundations of monasteries and donations to St Augustine's 
 are noted, 
 c. c. c. III. 29 
 
450 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [189 
 
 8. Constitutio Innocentii papge de capitulis ordinis S. Benedict! celebrandis. 
 g. Fragmentum cujusdam historite AnglicC et Scotiie. 
 
 10. Constitutiones archiepiscopales de eis qiue parochiani tenentur invenire in 
 ecclesiis ; et de decimis per ecclesiarum rectores a suis parochianis petendis. 
 
 11. De venditione et decimis lante. 
 
 12. Terra maneriorum S. Augustini mensurata. 
 
 13. Comitatus Anglia:, et castella abbatiae et prioratus in quolibet comitatu. 
 
 13- 
 
 Ends with Edward III : iste regnauit li annis et Westm. cum 
 
 patribus suis sepelitur. 
 
 In another hand, ist year of pontificate 
 
 Regis pacifici qui regnat in celis. 
 f. 25 blank. 
 
 Double columns 
 
 Begins imperfectly with a note at top : 
 
 Regnum Scotorum est in occidentale parte britannie et regnum 
 
 pictorum in aquilonali etc. 
 Text : occiso Thymgarus solus reg'. post istum Riuallo quo 
 
 mortuo erat inter fratres et nepotes. 
 The same text as no. 7 : see f 16 b. After Edward III it adds : 
 Ricardus filius Edwardi principis sub anno domini m^ iii'= Ixxvij 
 
 puer X annorum etate xvii kal. aug. in regem coronatus est. 
 On 29 b are paragraphs omitted in the text. The latest referring 
 
 to 1259. 
 On i. 30. Lists of kings from Ethelbert to Richard II, and 
 
 archbishops from Augustine to Simon Langham. 
 List of kings (and dioceses) in England at the time of 
 
 Augustine 
 
 Counties and dioceses (cf. no. 301) 
 
 Contenta in decretali (another hand) .... 
 Constitutions (i) of Robert and Walter. (2) Of Robert a 
 
 Lambeth 
 
 Vendicio lane . 
 
 Extract from Rotulus placitorum 12 Edw. II on dues of Abbo 
 
 and Archbishop. 
 Table of a book referring to St Augustine's : double columns 
 On the Cinque Ports .... 
 
 Number of churches etc. in England 
 Explanation of Sake, Soke etc. (also in 301) 
 In Rodrychefifeld ccl acras etc. (Twysden, De^ 
 
 2202) 
 
 Chronological notes and note of death of Joh. Derby, monachus 
 
 et sacrista monasterii S. Aug. Cant. (1404 die S. liuini, 
 
 qui de nouo fecit domum angularem ex opposito ecclesie 
 
 S. Andree in cantuar. Et decorauit et ornauit ecclesiam 
 
 predicti monasterii cum xiii fenestris de opere lapideo et 
 
 vitreo bene et suspicaciter (?) perfectis. 
 A quire in a larger hand : first, a table with headings Longi- 
 
 tudo. Latitudo. Pedes. Pollices (Twysden, 2203) 
 List of counties, monasteries, castles : monastic order specified. 
 Note in another hand on money and measures 
 
 ■e)n Scriptt. col 
 
 f. 2lb 
 
 26 
 
 10 b 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 2,2 b 
 
 35* 
 35* 
 
 36 
 
 T,6b 
 
 n (38) 
 45* 
 
1 89] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 451 
 
 14. Litera Bonifacii papae missa Ethelberto de prima fundatione ecclesi^ Christi. 
 
 15. Chronica fratris Wilhelini Thorne, cui subnectuntur evidentic-e donationum 
 ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. 
 
 " Hie liber primo mutuatus a Mag. Thoma Twine, sed postea datus fuit Matthaeo 
 Cantuar. per Mag (blank) Bracher (cum aliis quibusdam libris) quondam monachum S. 
 Aug. qui fuit confessor in aula regia et varus possessor hujus libri." 
 
 14. Dated 615 
 
 Domino excellentissimo atque precellentissimo filio. 
 
 In Claud. A. ill and Cleop. E. i. See Bohmer, Fdhchungen 
 Lanf ranks, p. 145. 
 
 15. A fresh volume and hand: 44 etc. lines to a page. 
 Headed in red, 
 
 Cronice ff. Will"* Thorne 
 
 Ualens labor et laude dignus per quern ignota noscuntur 
 
 occultata ad noticiam patescunt etc. 
 Annotated by some of the scribes of previous articles. 
 
 2 fo. episcopum fore. 
 Printed from this and another MS. by Twysden in Decern 
 
 Scrip tores 1757. 
 On fif. 181 b — 184 are inserted some later Placiia (one of 
 
 19 Hen. VI): 184(^—185 blank. 
 This copy ends f. 190 (on 1375) with the election of Michael 
 
 de peccham (see notes on this election in 301). 
 Twysden's cap. xl, col. 2150, ends thus: maneria de oris et 
 
 dene constat augmentata. This MS. reads: constat aug- 
 
 mentata, and continues : 
 Igitur defuncto abbate supra dicto regia licencia prehabita 
 
 elegerunt per viam compromissi fratrem Michael de Pecham 
 
 tunc camerarium virum prestantissimum die S. Albani anno 
 
 supradicto. 
 This sentence does not appear to be in Twysden. 
 On 190/^ has been a papal document: erased except the first 
 
 words, Johannes Ep. seruus seruorum. 
 Another hand, 
 ffait assauoir de la ffraunchise lerceuesque de Canterbirs qil 
 
 ad en Staplegate en lauant dit citee (Twysden 2204) 
 192 (193)^ blank. 
 
 On 192-194(5) in various hands are copies of documents. 
 Breue regis (Ricardi) escaetori de kancia...de seisina tempora 
 
 Hum temp, vacacionis ...... 
 
 Perambulacio balliuorum et comit. ciuit. Cantuar. 46 Edw 
 Juramentem etc. Vicarii de Plumsied 
 
 Ordinacio Vic. de litlebourne 
 
 Forma obligacionis camere pape (Twysden 2206) . 
 
 Document relating to Plumsted, dated 1387 . 
 
 195 (-196) sqq. are of cent, xii and are in a Christ Church hand 
 
 They contain "Evidentiae ecclesiae Christi Cant." and are 
 
 printed by Twysden 2207-2226. 
 
 The last leaf is a fragment. 
 
 Ill 
 
 f 45^ 
 
 46 
 
 191 
 
 192 (^ 
 193 
 
 193 <J 
 194 
 
 \()\b 
 
 29- 
 
452 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [190 
 
 190. POENITENTIALE, ETC. (Lat.-Sax.). I 
 
 L. 12 
 
 T. James 133 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minori quondam Exoniensis ecclesiae cui 
 ut videtur a Leofrico episcopo donatu.s fuit, qui ilium sic inscripsit Scf\ipc 
 boc on Englifc, in quo plurima continentur opuscula tarn Latine quam 
 Saxonice scripta sequenti ordine, 
 
 1. /n folio rejectitifl^ Hymnus cum notis musicis, et ad iiiuiiii Jiujus folii manic 
 neotcrica hcec inscriptio, 
 
 2. " Penitentiale Theodori archiepiscopi." 
 
 Hoc folium excipit index eadem antiqua manu exaratus ac codex, quern 
 lectoiis in gratiam exscribere non sum gravatus, quo facilior fiat comparatio 
 hujus codicis cum aliis ejusdem generis. 
 
 "INCIPIUNT CAPITULA BE INITIIS CREATURIS (!) " ;^. i. 
 
 /« codice sub hoc titulo continentur^ I. De initio creaturas, id est historia creationis 
 ex libra Geneseos et decem precepta. II. Precepta legalia ex libra Levitici. 
 III. Dogmata evangelica secundum Mattheum. IV. secundum Marcum. V. secun- 
 dum Lucam. VI. secundum loannem, p. 12. 
 
 " I. Qualiter apud orientales provincias Germaniye atque Saxonice pra diversis 
 "criminibus penitentiae observatur modus, /. 12. 
 
 "II. De temperantia poenitentium. 
 
 "III. De diversis homicidiis. 
 
 " IV. Item de poenitentia. 
 
 "V. De penitentibus ut a presbiteris non reconcilientur, nisi precipiente episcopo, 
 " ex concilio Affricano. 
 
 "VI. Item ex concilio Cartaginensi de eadem re. 
 
 "VII. Item de capitalibus criminibus. 
 
 "INCIPIUNT CAPITULA DE PENITENTUM. 
 
 " I. De inani gloria. 
 " II. De invidia. 
 "III. De ira. 
 " IV. De tristitia seculi. 
 "V. De avaritia. 
 "VI. De ventris ingluvie. 
 "VII. De luxuria. 
 "VIII. De fornicatione laicorum. 
 " IX. De observatione conjugatorum. 
 "X. De fornicatione clericorum sive sanctimonialium. 
 "XI. De adulterio. 
 "XII. De incestuosis. 
 "XIII. De homicidiis. 
 " XIV. De falso testimonio et mendacio. 
 " XV. De furto et incendio et sepulchrorum violatoribus. 
 "XVI. De perjurio. 
 
 "XVII. De rapina et de usura et qui hospites non recipit et mandata evangelica 
 "non implet. 
 
 "XVIII. De ebrietate et vomitu. 
 
i9o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 453 
 
 "XIX. De idolatria et sacrilegio et qui Angelos colunt et maleficos ariolos vene- 
 " ficos sortilegos divinos et vota reddentes nisi ad ecclesiam Dei et in kalendas Jan. 
 " in cervulo et in vetula vadit, et mathematicos et emissores tempestatum. 
 
 " XX. De sodomitis et mollibus et immundis poUutionibus. 
 
 "XXI. De maledictione et detractione. 
 
 "XXII. De communione hereticorum. 
 
 "XXIII. De discretione ciborum mundis et immundis. 
 
 "XXIV. De his qui ecclesiastica jejunia absque necessitate dissolvunt et de his 
 " qui venationes exercent. 
 
 " XXV. De otiositate et verbositate et sompnolentia. 
 
 " XXVI. De inobedientia et blasphemia. 
 
 "XXVII. De cogitationibus malis. 
 
 "XXVIII. De verbo otioso. 
 
 "XXIX. De curiositate. 
 
 "XXX. De baptismo reiterate et de opere die dominico et qui die dominico 
 " jejunant. 
 
 "XXXI. De neglegentia eucharistite. 
 
 "XXXII. De neglegentia novi ac sanctiticati panis, sive de aliis creaturis. 
 
 "XXXIII. De reconciliatione penitentum. 
 
 "XXXIV. De communione judeorum vel gentilium. 
 
 " XXXV. De presbiteris qui morientibus penitentiam denegant et qui infirmos 
 " non baptizant. 
 
 "XXXVI. Quod Greci singulis dominicis communicent. 
 
 "XXXVII. De commemoratione defunctorum vel de missa pro eis, et cur ill. 
 "VII vel XXX anniversarius dies celebretur. 
 
 "XXXVIII. De ritu mulierum in ecclesia. 
 
 "XXXIX. De ecclesia in qua mortuorum cadavera fidelium sive infidelium 
 " sepeliuntur. 
 
 " XL. De reliquiis sanctorum vel ritu sacerdotum et diaconorum laicorumque in 
 " ecclesia. 
 
 " XLI. Quod nulli sit ultima penitentia deneganda. 
 
 "XLII. De his qui morientibus penitentiam denegant. 
 
 "XLIII. De penitentiarum diversitate, ^. 94. 
 
 "XLIV. De reconciliatione. Item de eadem re. 
 
 " XLV. De clericis sive de ecclesiasticis ordinibus. 
 
 "XLVI. De diversitate ordinum. 
 
 " XLVII. De electione sacerdotalium ordinum. 
 
 "XLVI 1 1. Item de electione. Gregorius dicit. 
 
 "XLIX. Item canon sanctorum de electione episcoporum. 
 
 " L. Si episcopus a metropolitano admonitus pro sinodo vel ordinatione episcopali 
 "venire distulerit, ex concilio Agatensi. 
 
 " LI. De ordinatione archiepiscopi. 
 
 " LII. De electione indignorum, canon sanctorum. Item. 
 
 "LI 1 1. Ex concilio Calcidonense titulo secundo quod non debeant officia ecclesi- 
 " astica per pecunias ordinari. 
 
 " LIV. De lapsis graduum. 
 
 " LV. De accusationibus et excusationibus. 
 
 " LVl. Gregorius lohanni defensori, qualiter de episcopo Januario observandum 
 " sit, sive de aliis episcopis injuste condempnatis. 
 
 "LVII. De juramentis episcoporum. 
 
 "LVIII. De vexatione episcoporum,/. no. 
 
454 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [190 
 
 Maxima pars hujus capituli et sex reliqua desiderantur, viz. 
 
 " LIX. De pastore et predicatore. LX. Verba Ezechielis prophets;. LXI. Item 
 " de pastore. LXII. De episcopis et presbiteris. LXIII. De cotidianis operibus 
 " episcoporum. LXIV. Augustinus Aureliensis episcopus dicit." 
 
 3. "IxNCIPIUNT CAPITULA DE CANONIBUS." 
 
 Rubricce horum canonum omittuntur ; in codice vero penitentiale Theodori 
 excipit collectio canonum, quae tamen mihi videtur pars subsequentis operis, 
 concordat enim cum ilia collectione quam edidit Wilkins sub titulo excerpti- 
 onum ex canonibus. 
 
 4. INCIPIUNT [CAPITULA DE SACEJRDOTALI JURE EGCBERTI 
 ARCHIEPISCOPI. 
 
 Desunt XXV priora capitula, quorum rubricae subsequuntur, 
 
 "I. Item canones sanctorum. II. De regula canonicorum. III. De regula 
 ' omnium christianorum. IV. Item. V. De quatuor principalibus synodis. VI. De 
 ' synodali conventu. VII. De penitentibus. VIII. De episcoporum ministris. IX. De 
 ' excommunicatis. X. Item de sinodis episcoporum. XI. De e.xcommunicatis ex 
 ' concilio Antioceno. XII. Item contra sanctte Dei ecclesis inimicos. XIII. De 
 ' excommunicatione contra contemptores legis Dei et inimicos sanctae Dei ecclesiae. 
 'XIV. De his qui post excommunicationem cum luctu penitentise ad reconciliationem 
 ' veniunt. XV. De sceleratis uel publice contaminatis. XVI. Item exemplum levioris 
 ' penitentiae. XVII. De excerptiones libris canonicis (j/f). X\TII. De humilitate et 
 ' dignitate pastorum. XIX. De timore humano. XX. De institutione patrum. 
 ' Karolus de restauratione ecclesiarum. XXI. De sabbato. XXII. De his qui 
 ' morientibus penitentiam denegant. XXIII. De cena Domini. XXIV. De conse- 
 cratione crismatis. XXV. Ut ab alterius episcopo nuUus crisma accipiat, 
 
 " XXVI. De conjugio. 
 
 "XXVII. Item de legitimo conjugio. 
 
 "XXVIII. De matrimonio servulorum. 
 
 "XXIX. De concubinis. 
 
 " XXX. Leonis pap^ ad Rusticum Narbonensem episcopum quod aliud sit uxor, 
 " aliud concubina ; nee erret quisque si filiam suam in matrimonium concubinam habenti 
 " tradiderit. 
 
 "XXXI. De incestis conjunctionis. 
 
 "XXXII. De thoro fratris defuncti. 
 
 "XXXIII. De conjugio antique. 
 
 "XXXIV. De scematibus. 
 
 Hie interseruntur in codice manu paulo neoterica, 
 
 5. Ex decretis sancti Gelasii papae, p. 130. 
 
 6. Carmina quasdam sive exorcisimi contra pecudes fascinatas, Saxonice^ p. 130. 
 
 7. Quaedam ex decretis S. Leonis papa? et Theodori archiepiscopi, /. 131. 
 
 8. De eo quod non judicandi sunt clerici a laicis, sed laici a clericis judicandi 
 sunt in historia ecclesiastica, p. 131. 
 
 9. Ut nuUus accusati sedem usurpet episcopi, p. 131. 
 "XXXV. De consanguineis, /. 132. 
 
 " XXXVI. De tonsura. 
 
 "XXXVII. De militia et victoria christianorum. 
 
 "XXXVIII. De exortatione. 
 
 "XXXIX. De captivitate Judeorum. 
 
 "XL. De interim Brittonum. 
 
190] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 455 
 
 "XLI. De Anglis. 
 
 "XLII. De predatione Nordanimbrorum. 
 
 "XLIII. De tribulationibus. 
 
 "XLIV. De officio missiie, p. 143. 
 
 "XLV. De coUecta. 
 
 "XLVI. De lectione. 
 
 "XLVII. De Gradale. 
 
 "XLVI 1 1. De Alleluia. 
 
 "XLIX. De ofifertorio. 
 
 " L. De hymno quod est sanctus. 
 
 " LI. De Agnus Dei. 
 
 "L'll. De matutino officio. 
 
 "LIII. De tertia hora. 
 
 " LIV. De VI hora. 
 
 " LV. De natale Domini. 
 
 " LVI. De nona hora. 
 
 "LVII. De vespertine officio. 
 
 "LVIII. De epyphania. 
 
 " LIX. De septuagesima. 
 
 " LX. De sexagesima. 
 
 " LXI. De quinquagesima. 
 
 Hie interseritur, 
 
 10. Sermo [^Ifrici] ad sacerdotes, p. 151. 
 " LXII. De baptismum, f. 159. 
 
 " LXIII. De catecuminum, p. 162. 
 
 " LXIV. De officio et misterio missae, p. 163. 
 
 " LXV. De admonitione, p. 169. 
 
 In codice habet rubrica, " admonitio spiritualis doctrine ; admonitio episco 
 " porum utilis." 
 
 Hosce tractatus sive canones excipiunt, 
 
 11. Epistola Albini levitae ad ^thelhardum archiepiscopum, p. 173. 
 
 12. Epistola Albini ad Eanbaldum archiepiscopum, p. 179. 
 " LXVI. De doctrina et exemplis prepositorum, ^. 183. 
 "LXVII. De his qui bene docent et male vivunt. 
 "LXVIII. De exemplis pravorum sacerdotum. 
 
 " LXIX. De pastoribus sacerdotum. 
 
 Hie interseritur, 
 
 13. Sermo [^Ifrici] episcopi ad clericos, p. 188. 
 " LXX. De VII ecclesiasticis gradibus, p. 201. 
 
 " LXXI. De officiis diurnalium sive nocturnalium. 
 
 "LXXII. De nocturnali celebritate. 
 
 "LXXI 1 1. De ceteris legitimis orationibus. 
 
 " LXXIV. De ordo librorum. 
 
 " LXXV. De ecclesiastica consuetudine. 
 
 " LXXVI. De natale Domini. 
 
 "LXXVII. De purificatione. 
 
 "LXXVIII. De septuagesima. 
 
 " LXXIX. De capite jejunii. 
 
 " LXXX. De die palmarum. 
 
456 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [190 
 
 " LXXXI. De cena Domini. 
 
 "LXXXII. De parasceve. 
 
 "LXXXIII. De sabbato sancto. 
 
 " LXXXIV. De die sancto pasc9. 
 
 "LXXXV. De pentecosten. 
 
 " LXXXVI. De jejunio quatuor tenipora. 
 
 "LXXXVII. De penitentia conimuni. 
 
 "LXXXVI 1 1. De excommunicatione. 
 
 " LXXXIX. De ecclesiasticis officiis. 
 
 " XC. De extinctione luniinum. 
 
 "XCI. De quatuor tempora qualiter agantur. 
 
 "XCII. De incestuosis et homicidis. 
 
 "XCI 1 1. De excommunicatis qui inviti ad penitentiani prouocantur. 
 
 "XCIV. 
 
 " XCV. De inproviso judicio seculario. 
 
 " XCVI. De excommunicato pro capitali crimine. 
 
 "XCVII. De confessione et penitentiarum actione. 
 
 "XCVIII. De quarta feria qualiter in capite jejunii circa penitentes agatur. 
 
 " XCIX. De penitentes qualiter in cena Domini in ecclesiam introducuntur." 
 
 14. "INCIPIUNT CAP. DE LIBRO SCINTILLARUM," ^ 265. 
 
 Omissis rubricis horum capitulorum numero LXXil, veniamus ad caetera 
 hujus codicis contenta, quorum nulla fit mentio in indice. 
 
 15. Epistola Adsonis monachi ad Gerbergam reginam de antichristo, /. 281. 
 
 * * matin rccentioii * * 
 
 16. Capitula concilii celebrati apud Wintoniam, />. 292. 
 
 17. Capitula concilii celebrati apud Windlesoram in Pentecosten, /. 292. 
 
 18. De penitentia in bello homines occidentium, />. 293. 
 
 19. Epistola de canonibus Saxonice [scilicet yElfrici ad sacerdotes], p. 295, cui 
 premissa est epistola nuncupatoria ad Wulfinum episcopum, Latine et matiii recenti 
 
 (A 294)- 
 
 20. Homelia Saxonica, p. 308, 
 
 21. De ecclesiasticis gradibus, Saxonice, p. 314. 
 
 22. Prologus venerabilis yElfrici abbatis ad Wulstanum archiepiscopum, Latine. 
 
 23. Prima epistola Anglice exposita, p. 320. 
 
 24. Secunda epistola quando dividis crismam, p. 336. 
 
 25. Sermo in cena Domini, et vi feria et sabbato sancto, Saxonice, p. 337. 
 
 26. De officio missns in vigilia pascee, Saxo)iicc, p. 349. 
 
 27. Sermo in capite jejunii, Saxonice, p. 351. 
 
 28. Sermo in cena Domini ad penitentes, Saxonice. 
 
 29. Invectivum in damnantes conjugia sacerdotum, p. 361. 
 
 Hasc opuscula excipit. 
 
 30. Liber confessionalis Ecgberti Eboracensis archiepiscopi, Saxofiice, qui olim ex 
 se conjiciebat unum volumen ; quod tandem vera una cum aliis divetsis tractatibus in 
 }iu)ii libritm compingebattir, p. 365. 
 
 Vellum, 1 1^ X 7|, ff. 2 + 4+ 212 +2, varying numbers of lines to a .page. 
 Cent, xi, in several fine hands. 
 
 Collation: 2 small flyleaves pasted together, a'*^''') 1^-7^ | gap | 8^-18* 
 19'-'' (wants 4, 5) II 20-* 2i«-24« (wants 7) 25«-28^ (wants 3, 7, 8) | 2 flyleaves. 
 
igo] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 457 
 
 The book is from Exeter : see later on this point. 
 
 On the verso of the flyleaf is a hymn (for the hallowing of the Chrism) 
 with neumes : 
 
 A. O redemptor sume carmen temet concinentium (see p. 259 of the MS.) 
 U. Audi judex mortuorum una spes mortalium 
 — ne senescat tempore. O redemptor. 
 
 Added (without neumes) : 
 
 Hoc ecclesia fundatur. Credentes glori(ficat?). Sit hoc crisma benedictum. cunctis 
 saluberrimum. 
 
 In large letters below : 
 
 Penitencial/j" Theodori archi. epi. 
 
 The word Theodori has been in part re- written. 
 
 At top of f. I (xvi) is : Ex . . us (probably for Exoniensis). 
 
 There are three main portions of the book : the first consists of 19 quires 
 (20 including the preliminary one) and is in Latin. It contains Nasmith's 
 articles i -18. The second contains nos. 19-29: the third the remainder. 
 
 I. The first four leaves contain the Table given above. 
 Title in red capitals : 
 
 Inc. capitula de initiis creaturis (I) f. 1 
 
 The headings are: capitula "de penitentium" (i-lxiii), de 
 canonibus (but no capp. follow), de sacerdotal! lure Egcberti 
 Archiep. (i-xcviiii), de libro scintillarum. Ending Ixxii. de 
 Anticristo. 
 
 Expl. Capitula. 
 
 A blank leaf follows : on the verso in a good round hand . i.'w b 
 
 Gregorius papa apostolicus inter plurima que ecclesiis dei 
 tradidit obseruanda. 
 
 Extract from letter to lanuarius Caralitanus Ep. 
 — magis conueniat quam excusat. 
 
 Also on this page a title (xii ?) : 
 
 Penitentialis et alia plura. 
 
 Inc. de initio creature (capitals) P- i 
 
 In principio fecit deus etc. 
 
 From this point to the end of Dogmata Evangelica sec. 
 Johannem (p. 12) is not printed by Thorpe, who in his 
 A?tcien( Laws and Institutes of the Anglo-Saxons takes this 
 MS. as the basis of his text of what he calls the Penitential 
 of Theodore ; he begins with the chapter : Qualiter apud 
 orientales prouintias Germanie etc. (p. 12 MS.), and closes 
 with c. xliii de penitentiarum diuersitate (p. 94 MS.). 
 
 Haddan and Stubbs {Coiaidls, ill 174 etc.) point out the error 
 in supposing this to be the Penitential of Theodore. 
 
 The M.S. continues: Item de reconciliatione (xliv) to (Iviii) de 
 uexatione episcoporum, p. iio 
 
 Gregorius ait Scimus itaque quia uita presulum nulli. 
 
 Here a quire is lost containing cc. lix-lxiv (rather Ixiii) and 
 the beginning of the next tract. 
 
458 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [190 
 
 This is printed by Thorpe, from the Cotton MS. Nero A. i, 
 
 under the name of Excerptiones Ecgberti Arch. Ebor. (p. 326). 
 
 See Haddan and Stubbs, in 415. 
 Our MS. begins imperfectly; 
 
 Coniurantes aut conspirantes p. 1 1 1 
 
 (Thorpe LX p. 331.) 
 
 The text agrees with Thorpe to xxxiv de Schematibus (p. 129, 
 
 130 of MS.). 
 After this almost two pages were left blank, and on them have 
 
 been written in various hands Nasmith's nos. 5-9 : 
 
 5. '"Ex decretis S. Gelasii Papae : fine round hand . . . 130 
 
 Quod in unaquaque ecclesia cui episcopus preest tarn de rediti- 
 bus quam de fidelium oblationibus quattuor debeant fieri 
 portiones etc. 
 
 6. Charm. Smaller black hand 130 
 
 Gyf feoh sy under fangen. Gyf hit sy hors sing on his feteran 
 
 for lam hi hyt forhelan ne mihtan. Cockayne, Leech- 
 
 dotus, I 392. 
 
 7. Ex decretis S. leonis papae: hand like 5 . . . . 131 
 Ut nuUus episcopus seruum alterius ad officium clericatus 
 
 promoueat etc. 
 Smaller hand : 
 Theodorus dicit. .Si quis in seculari habitu uota uouerit 
 
 (followed by Theodore ll ix § i, 2). 
 
 8. Rather smaller hand 131 
 
 {a) .xxviiii. De eo quod non iudicandi sunt etc. [Canon. 
 
 Hibern. xxi 29, ed. Wasserschleben). 
 Constantinus rex ait ad episcopos. 
 [b) Non oportet indices ecclesie habere timorem hominum 
 etc. {Hibern. xxi 12, part). 
 
 9. Ut nuUus accusati sedem usurpet episcopi((7<?«r. Sardic. cap. 4) 131 
 Gaudentius ep. dixit, addendum si placet. 
 
 L — episcopi romani determinata. 
 De consanguinitate, a diagrammatic table extending over two 
 
 pages 132, 133 
 
 This table is not in Thorpe. 
 
 The text continues with Thorpe cxxxii, cxxxiii and then passes 
 
 to Thorpe cxlvii-clx 134 
 
 This comprises xxxv-xxxvii (part) of the capitula of Nasmith. 
 
 Follows : 
 
 De magna Synodo (138), De militia et victoria Christianorum 
 
 etc. to De tribulationibus', p. 142, which ends: 
 Dei est quippe et adiuuare et in fugam uertere. 
 
 Inc. Expositio officium sacre missae ..... 143 
 
 Missarum uero officium constat ex introitu. 
 (xliv in capitula) ending p. 151 (Ixi de quinquagesima). 
 — ieuinium sacratissimum adimpleuit. 
 
 10. Sermo ad sacerdotes 15 ' 
 
 O sacerdotes domini. 
 ' The text of this is conjectuially ascribed to Alcuin by Miss Bateson, and printed by her Eng. 
 Hist. Rev. 1895, p. 731. 
 
I90] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 459 
 
 13- 
 
 14. 
 
 '5- 
 
 Anglo-Saxon at p. 336. 
 
 (Ixii). Inc. de baptismo . . . . . . . . p. 159 
 
 Primo necesse est ut paganus catecuminus sit ( = 265, p. 180). 
 
 Printed by Napier, Wulfstan^ No. iv, p. 29. 
 
 Inc. super electos ad catecuminum faciendum etc. . . . 162 
 
 De officio et mysterio missae . . . . . . . 163 
 
 Officium quidem misse magna ex parte ad solum pertinet 
 
 sacerdotem (265, p. 182), 
 
 Benedictio salis (et aquae) . 164 
 
 Item bened. salis et aquae, two forms . . . . . 169 
 
 Inc. admonitio spiritalis doctrine 169 
 
 Exalta in fortitudine uocem tuam ( = 265, p. 3). 
 
 Admonitio episcoporum utilis . 171 
 
 O karissime frater corde tenus perspice ( = 265, p. 4). 
 
 Ep. Albini leuite ad /ESeln^ardum archiep 173 
 
 Pio patri et sancte sedis presuli aiMhardo (=265, p. 7). 
 
 Ep. Alcuini ad Eanbaldum archiep 179 
 
 Ecce karissime fili ( = 265, p. 13). 
 
 These two letters, which occur again in 265, have been collated 
 
 by Diimmler. 
 (Ixvi). De doctrina et exemplis prepositorum . . . 183 
 
 Tarn doctrina quam uita etc. (^265, p. 17) to Nasmith Ixix. 
 
 Sermo Episcopi ad clericos 188 
 
 Ego uobis clericis mihi subditis. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon on p. 320 ( = 265, p. 160). 
 
 (Ixx). Inc. de septem ecclesiasticis gradibus .... 201 
 
 Hostiarii sunt idem et ianitores. 
 
 The section Item de Sacerdotibus, p. 204, = beginning of 265, 
 
 p. 185. See also 265, pp. 188, 194. 
 In the form Qualiter penitentes in cena domini in ecclesiam 
 
 introducuntur, p. 252, neumes occur. 
 The sermon (p. 253) Vere fratres karissimi^ is in Anglo-Saxon 
 
 on p. 354. Other portions also occur in Anglo-Saxon (see 
 
 post). More neumes on p. 259. 
 Ends p. 264: et clamante diacono Ite missa est pergat unus- 
 
 quisque ad sua. 
 Inc. excerptiones ex libro scintillarum (72) .... 265 
 In primis de caritate. Dominus dicit, Maiorem caritatem etc. 
 There are a good many Anglo-Saxon interlinear glosses. 
 Ends De breuitate huius uitae. 
 
 — finiatur uita cum culpa {P. L. Lxxxvili 597). 
 Ep. Adsonis Monachi ad Gerbergam reginam de Anticristo 
 
 (ci 1291) 281 
 
 Excellentissimo ac regali dignitate poUenti. 
 Hand changes on p. 289. 
 Ends 291 : que fueritis dignata imperare. 
 On p. 292 a round hand like that on p. 130 appears. 
 Titles in black, rubricated. 
 
 Celebrati capitula conciHi apud uuintoniam .... 292 
 ^ Apparently altered from ^'Seldardum. 
 '^ By Abbo of St Germain : D'Achery, Spicil. i 337. 
 
460 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [190 
 
 (^uod nulli liceat duobus episcopatibus presidere. 
 
 — quod calices non sint cerei. 
 Wilkins, Cofic. I 365. A copy in 117. 4 is described as being 
 from a Worcester MS. 
 
 17. Capitula concilii apud uuindlesora celebrati in pentecosten . p. 292 
 De introitu episcoporum et abbatum per symoniacam heresim 
 
 — qui hec non fecerit anathema sit. 
 I do not find this text in Wilkins. 
 
 18. De penitentia in bello homines occidentium .... 293 
 Hec est penitentie institutio sec. decreta normannorum pre- 
 
 sulum auctoritate summi pontificis confirmata per legatum 
 
 suum ernienfredum ep. sedunensem. 
 
 — ut neque ipsi uendant neque alii emant. 
 Wilkins, Cone. I 366. 
 The lower part of p. 294 has been written upon, the writing 
 
 erased, and the Latin Ep. de Canonibus' (Aelfric to 
 
 Wulsin) written on it in cent, xvi (Wanley, p. 5). The old 
 
 title is still decipherable as absolutio. 
 
 II. A new volume begins here. The hand is at first large and black, 
 and after a single change of script (probably) a small and delicate hand 
 appears (p. 320) and continues with a few interruptions to the end. 
 
 19. Be preoste synofte p. 295 
 
 Ic secge eo|' preostum. 
 
 Thorpe, 8vo, ll 342. The Canons of ^Ifric. 
 
 Ic bidde eoj) ^ ge gymon eojna sylfra ..... 304 
 
 1. c. p. 358. 
 
 20. Sequentia S. Evang. sec. Lucam 308 
 
 In illo temp. Designauit Dominus et alios. 
 
 Se haelend geceas hi to eacan. 
 Thorpe, Homilies^ 1 1 528. 
 
 21. De eclesiasticis gradibus . 314 
 
 Heah hadas syndon to healdenne. 
 
 Also in 201, p. 108 and Junius, 121, i. 35 /^ 
 
 22. Fine round hand ......... 320 
 
 Wanley, p. 22, from a Bodleian MS. 
 
 23. Vs bisceopum gedafenaS 320 
 
 Latin on p. 188. 
 
 Thorpe, fol. 452, 8vo, u 364 (/4£lfric's Pastoral Epistle). 
 
 24. Eala ge maesse preostas 336 
 
 Latin on p. 151. 
 
 1. c. 390 (quando dividis chrisma) from this MS. 
 
 25. In cena domini et in parasceue et in sancto sabbato. On|>yssum 
 
 l)rym sjngenihtum ge sceolan singan let ga^dere . . . 337 
 
 26. De officio Missae etc. 349 
 
 On Jjone haligan easier a;fen gange man to nones. 
 
 Latin, p. 221. 
 
 De off. missae in vig. pentecosten 350 
 
 Latin, p. 226. 
 
 ' Thorpe, 8vo, 11 342. 
 
i9o] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 461 
 
 Nos. 25, 26 seem not to have been printed. 
 
 At this point a large hand appears : 
 27. GehyraS broffru pa. leofestan pe mynegiasS eoj' . . . • p- 351 
 
 Latin, p. 247. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier ; apparently only here. 
 38. Latin, p. 253 354 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier ; apparently only here. 
 
 Followed on p. 360 by Latin extracts from Canons in a later hand. 
 
 Excommunicati si perdurant in pristinis criminibus etc. 
 
 29. In two columns, cent, xii . . . . . . . . 361 
 
 Lex inmortalis qtinm longo tempore talis. 
 
 — atque coheredem patrie reuocauit ad edem. 
 Th. Wright, Anglo-Latin Satirists, \l 208 (another text, called 
 
 Versus Seltonis), also Mon. Germ. Hist. Libelli de lite., ill 580, 
 
 with a facsimile of the MS. 
 pp. 362, 3 blank. 
 
 On p. 364 an Excommunication form in fine large hand. 
 Liebermann, Gesetze, p. 434. 
 
 III. Mostly in a hand similar to that of no. 22 sqq. 
 The first page (365) is in a large hand and contains an Anglo-Saxon 
 Confession and Absolution : 
 
 Ic andette )'e drihten aelmihtig god etc. 
 Gemyltsige eoj' se celmihtiga god etc. 
 Wanley, p. in. 
 
 30. Title in red capitals : 
 
 Her onginnatJ Sisse boce capitulas 5e j'e hatad scrift boc . p. 366 
 This M^ is taken by Thorpe as the basis of his text (folio 
 
 edn, p. 343 : 8vo ll 128). 
 After Confessionale 41 (Thorpe) is the chapter (p. 384) 
 peodorus se mjera bisceop ge sette J^as rasdinge to bysene 
 
 — 7 mid teara agotennysse. (Thorpe, li. 132.) 
 Thorpe's Poetiitentiale Lib. I begins p. 387 <-; ; Lib. ll p. 390; 
 
 III p. 399; IV p. 404. 
 Ends p. 418 fdCste x gear. (Thorpe, ll. 170-230.) 
 
 31. On 418-20 in a smaller hand are the texts of Be Mercena lage, 
 
 Be gehadendra a'5e 7 be hadbote printed by Liebermann, 
 Gesetze, 462 sqq. Flyleaves blank. 
 
 This is identified by Wanley with the book presented by Leofric to the 
 Church of Exeter and entered in the list of his gifts as Scrift boc on 
 Englisc. In 265 certain passages supplied from it are said to be from a 
 codex Exoniensis. 
 
 A copy of this MS. made in 1656 by John Retchford for Mr Cornelius Bee 
 is MS. Harl. 438 (Miss Bateson, Engl. Hist. Rev. 1895, p. 715 note). 
 
 In the article just cited Miss Bateson gives a most valuable study of 
 this MS. on pp. 715-720, showing the many discrepancies between the 
 table of chapters and the text. 
 
462 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [190- 
 
 I have thought it well to append a summary of her account, as follows : 
 
 Wilkins and Thorpe printed their version of the " Excerptiones Egberti" 
 from the Cotton MS. Nero A. i. Johnson translated them and compared 
 them with the collections in C. C. C. 265. Lord Selborne in his Ancient 
 Facts and Fictions about Tithes compared these two latter MSS. in further 
 detail. The MS. 190 forms an interesting link between the two. It 
 appears to have escaped attention owing to the misleading nature of the 
 table of contents (given above from Nasmith). 
 
 Thorpe printed as far as the 43rd (44th) chapter de Reconciliatione. 
 
 No break here, p. 94 ; then follows Item de reconc. and a passage from a 
 Nicene Canon. 
 
 Two long passages not noted in the index : 
 
 a. Rubric, ht nomine Domitii. Primo omnium admonemus omnes homines ut 
 super omnia... percipere mereatur sempiternam. Amen. 
 
 b. Space for Rubric. Ecclesia sponsa Christi est ct omnium domina. Against the 
 spoilers of the church : cases of Pompey and Alaric quoted. 
 
 p. 97. cap. 45. Clerus grace, sors latine (cf. Nero A. i, f. 127 a). 
 
 46 resembles Thorpe's Excerpt § 161. 
 
 45-50 are concerned with election and ordination of bishops and priests. 
 
 47 resembles closely 265, pp. 4-7. 
 
 49 excerpts from the first Nicene Council : contains Thorpe Exc. 98, 99. 
 
 50 from the Council of Agde 544, cap. 35. 
 
 51 quotes Beda on the history of the pallium. 
 
 p. 105. 52 resembles Thorpe 44 : a passage from Gregory added. 
 
 53. Council of Chalcedon cap. 2, with Thorpe 33. 
 
 54. Quicunque dignitatem gradus non custodiferit, with quotations 
 
 from O. T. 
 55 quotes Popes St Alexander and Felix, 
 p. 109. 56. From Gregory to Johannes Defensor {P. L. LXXVll 1294). 
 
 57. Sunt quidam sancte dei ecclesie inimici, complains that some deny 
 
 force to the clerical oath: quotes Pope Pelagius. 
 
 58. Gregorius ait. Scimus itaque quia vita presulum null! ; breaks off. 
 Capp. 59, 60, 61, 62, 63 lost. 
 
 p. III. Latter half of Thorpe, 60. 
 
 Thorpe, 61-85. 
 
 Three sentences, beginning Si homo uexatus a diabolo, which 
 resemble the genuine Theodore, Lib. n x § i, 2, 3 ; also in 265, 
 p. 71- 
 Thorpe, 86-97. 
 
 Passage on tithes, de jure sacerdotali ; also in 265. 
 Thorpe, 10 1 -127. 
 
 Rubrication begins again at cap. 104, Thorpe, 
 p. 124. Quotation from Pope Leo to Rusticus of Narbonne. 
 
 Excerpts 128-130, 134, 146 (called "Can. Bonan." for "Roman."), 
 
 135-140. 
 Then the break ; 2 pages left blank and subsequently filled in ; 
 see above, p. 458, arts. 5-9. 
 p_ 134-8. Excerpts 132, 133, 147-160. 
 
i9i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 463 
 
 p. 138. 1st Nicene council, cap. 3, more fully than in excerpt 31. 
 
 Excerpt 32. 
 
 From this point there is no further resemblance to the excerpts. 
 
 Passages with rubric Alia, Multis autem declaratur exemplis (that 
 
 clerics should not bear arms). De viilitia et victoria christian- 
 
 orum etc. 
 
 p. 139. On the captivity of the Jews, followed by the Alcuin passages ; 
 
 see above. 
 
 Then the nature of the contents changes. 
 
 Miss Bateson proceeds to show tliat the index of the MS. is discrepant 
 with the contents, " a discrepancy of much interest, since the index tells us 
 that what is missing is that mysterious work Capitula de sacerdotali Jure 
 Egcberti archiepiscopi. After cap. 63 (64), above, p, 454, 1. 4, on the analogy 
 of Nero A. i and 265 we expect that titles applicable to the Capitulary in 
 21 chapters will follow, but this does not happen." The list (of 25 chapters, 
 printed above from Nasmith) begins with i. Item Canones Sanctorum and 
 ends with 25. Ut ab alter ius episcopo nulliis crisma accipiat (above, p. 454)- 
 
 The index proceeds 26 De coniugio and here the contents of the MS. 
 begin to answer the description of the index. This title may well cover 
 the excerpts 1 13-20. 
 
 The next, 27. Item de legitime coniugio = Exc. 121-125 
 
 28 - 126 
 
 29 = 127 
 
 30. Leonis pape (cf Hinschius, Ps. Isidor^ p. 615, cap. 4) is not in Nero A. i. 
 
 31 = 128-9 
 
 32 = 130 
 
 33 = 146 
 
 34 = 134-140 
 
 35 = 132-3 
 
 Here again the index breaks down, making no note of Exec. 147-151. 
 
 36 = 152-3 
 
 No note is made of Exec. 154-160. The rest of the titles in the index 
 tally with those of the text. 
 
 " The meaning of these discrepancies, and especially the relation of 
 capp. 1-25 to the title which alleges them to be of Egbert's authorship, 
 I cannot explain. But no discussion of the authorship of the work De 
 lure Sacerdotali is complete without a reference to this manuscript." 
 
 191. Regula Chrodegangi. \ 
 
 S. 12 
 
 T. James 268 
 
 Vellum, I if X 7, ff. 85 + 2, 27 lines to a page. Cent, xi early, in two very 
 good round upright hands. The earlier leaves are very tender from damp. 
 Collation: a^ i* (2 replaced by blank) 2*-ii* (wants 6-8). 
 On the flyleaf a Parkerian note attributing the work to Theodore. 
 
464 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [191- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 The two first lines of the text are in capitals : 
 
 Si trecentorum decern et octo reliquorum sanctorum patnim et 
 
 canonum auctoritas (Lxxxix 1057, 1097) p. i 
 
 — dum licet currere festinent. 
 Anglo-Saxon version follows ........ 2 
 
 Gif l>era I^reo hundred 7 eahta tyne ficdra j^e jueron gesawmode on 
 
 ]>am sinofte pe j>e nicena newnaS. 
 Ends imperfectly : 
 Gif j'e j'illaS ure yfluge betan gesa. 
 f. 2, blank, replaces the original. 
 
 f. 3 begins in list of chapters (Latin) 5 
 
 Accipiendam 
 xxxi. De communicatione culparum 
 
 to Ixxxv. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon version follows 7 
 
 Text. I. De humilitate 11 
 
 Clamat nobis diuina scriptura dicens. omnis qui se exaltat 
 
 humiliabitur. 
 Anglo-Saxon 12 
 
 I Be eaSmodnysse 
 
 Vs clipa(5 ])«'/ halige gej'rit. 
 The Latin ends (cap. Ixxxiv) : 
 
 uel cjuem episcopus expulisset agnouit . • . . . 167 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon ends : 
 
 oS?Je hjuene se biscop ut hiefde adrsefed . . . . 169 
 
 Miss Bateson (Eug: Hist. Rev. 1894, p. 699) has pointed out that this 
 work is the Rule of Chrodegang of Metz as enlarged after the Council of 
 Aix-la-Chapelle in 817. Lord Selborne {Ancient Facts and Fictions con- 
 cerning Tithes, edn 2, pp. 264-70) had also rightly identified the work, 
 which previous writers had mistaken for the Benedictine Rule. 
 
 A copy said to be by Whelock is in Harl. MS. 440. It contains the 
 capitida complete (doubtless excerpted from the text, as they are in 
 Wanley, p. 130). Another (Latin only) is in Vitellius D. VII, much burnt. 
 This last was a volume of Collectanea of Laurence Nowell, and this text is 
 described by him as copied from a book belonging to Exeter Cathedral. 
 On this account the present MS. is identified (rightly, as it seems) with one 
 of Leofric's gifts to Exeter: probably no. 21 in his list (Regula Canonicorum) 
 but possibly no. 23 (Canon on Leden). There was also a copy at 
 Christ Church, Canterbury, "Regula Canonicorum Anglice" {Ancient 
 Libraries, p. 51, no. 317). 
 
 The text is to be edited by Professor Napier for the Early English 
 Text Society. 
 
192] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 465 
 
 f E Q 
 192. Amalarius. ' * ^ 
 
 T. James 55 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minori in quo continentur, 
 
 CoUectio Amalarii viri doctissimi de ordine Romanas ecclesiae qui vocatur liber 
 officialis. 
 
 Ad calcem codicis habetur hose inscriptio, 
 
 o 
 
 " Anno a natiuitate dm nri ihu xpT dcccclii decima indictione / epactis x(x)ii con- 
 '^ currens iiii'"^ cnm bisexto ; ciclo lunari xix° lufia xiiii'' / pascAe id. aprilis. dies pasc/w. 
 " xiiii° kl. MAI ; luna ipsius diei xviiii'' ; / iussit amadeus diaconus atque habitu monachus 
 " hunc / libelluw scribere pro sua anima ad utilitate;« fratru;;/ : et qz/icu;/que / legerit 
 " uel scrutatus fuerit aut scripserit ewn precox / ut dicat, anima q\us reqwiescat in pace ; 
 " Sed et q?^icu«que eum / rapuerit uel per uim siue per latrociniuw abstulerit a fra/- 
 '' trxhus sa?tct\ uuingualoei '\n cuius honore est scriptus ana/thema sit amaranatha i« 
 " aduentu dni, omnihus ixairihus haec atestantib/^i'." 
 
 Vellum, iiyLxS, ff. 97 + 1, 26, 30, 31 lines to a page. Cent, x (952), 
 in two main hands at least. Written at Landevennech in Brittany and 
 afterwards in the library of Christ Church, Canterbury (no. 74 (not 73) in 
 Eastry's Catalogue, Ancient Libraries, p. 24). 
 
 Collation : i'- (two cancels) ii^ iii^^ (two cancels) iv" v^- (two cancels) vi^"- 
 viii^" ix^- (two cancels) x^" (wants 10): i flyleaf. 
 
 2 fo. quid sit or usque dum. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title in capitals : 
 
 Collectio amalarii uiri doctissimi de ordine Ro/maiie aeclesiae. 
 
 qui vocatur liber officialis. (/*. L. cv.) 
 A small letter a (xiv?) at upper R. corner. 
 Capitula of two books. 
 Expl. capl libri .ii. 
 Inc. collectio... officialis. 
 At top of f. 3 (xiv): Amalarius de ordine ecc (corner of leaf 
 
 torn off). 
 The preliminary letter to Louis the Pious is absent. 
 Postquam scripsi libellum qui a mea paruitate uocatur de ecl^siastico 
 
 officio (Praefatio altera, belonging to the revised form of the work, 
 
 P. L. CV 987). 
 The hand is a rough and unskilled Carolingian minuscule. 
 There are fairly numerous interlinear glosses, among which 
 
 Mr Bradshaw {Collected Papers, p. 472) detected several in 
 
 Breton. These were printed by Dr Whitley Stokes in Revue 
 
 Celtique, 1879-80, p. 338. 
 Initials are rough, filled with patches of dull red and yellow. 
 The first obvious change of hand is on f. 13^. A third hand, much 
 
 larger and rounder, appears on fif. y] ^-38 b, thus : 
 Lib. I, Cap. xxxviii. De observatione dierum etc., ends p. yj a, 
 
 et sunt omnes dies tamquam dominica. 
 
 c. c. c. III. 30 
 
466 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [192- 
 
 Then a heading not in the capitula: 
 
 Paulisper de ministratoribus persecutionis Christi quid actum sit 
 
 uideamus. 
 Primus herodes sub quo passi sunt infantes . . . . . f. 37 a 
 On the deaths of the Herods and PiLate and destruction of Jerusalem, 
 mostly from Josephus. 
 
 — et qui in sollempnitate pasche dominum crucifixerunt in 
 eadem sollempnitate ab hostib//s perirent. 
 Hieronimus in libro ebraicorum nominum. Iscarioth memoriale 
 domini 
 
 — et de uico eiusdem tribus ischarioth dominum uendidit. 
 
 Lib. II, i, de xii lectionibus 39 
 
 The second hand resumes, and, I think, continues to the end. 
 
 At /?. upper corner of 39 is xt> (?for Christe benedic). 
 
 A curiously indented piece has been cut out of the bottom of 39. 
 
 f. 47 is mutilated. 
 
 In the margins, throughout, a large L is frequently written. 
 
 Cap. Ixi or Ixii De vi^ feria ends f. 97 a 
 
 — quia in ea peracta est. (Lib. iv c. xvi in P. L. cv.) 
 
 <1>INI0 DHCJO 1PA0IAC AMHN 
 
 On 97 (^ is the inscription given by Nasmith (corrected by me). The 
 
 o 
 
 date is dccccLii but the L is nearly gone. 
 
 After this is a single leaf in double columns of 35 lines written 
 apparently on one side only. The script is of much the same character as 
 that of the volume, but smaller. 
 
 At top in a large hand xii-xiii is : 
 
 Amalarius de ordine ecclesiastici officii, 
 which seems characteristic of Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 The text begins : 
 
 In caena domini reseruetur de ipso corpore domini unde in crastinum, 
 and ends (De sabbato sancto) : 
 
 Statim sequitur antiphona ad magnificat et oratio n. Et finita sunt ipsa die. 
 
 A facsimile of f \^a and of the colophon is given in the New 
 Palaeographical Society's publication for 1907 (pi. 109). 
 
 193. Ambrosii Hexakmeron. \ ^ . 
 
 [ 1 . James 132 
 
 Vellum, 11^x7^, ff. 170+2, 23 lines to a page. Cent, viii (Bradshaw) 
 in a large Lombardic script, closely resembling the MS. Bibl. Nat. Lat. 3836: 
 see Palaeographical Society ist series, plates 8, 9. 2 fo. fore praesumit. 
 
 Lines are ruled with a dry point on the recto : a vertical line down 
 each side. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i" (wants i) ii^-vi*^ (i replaced in cent, ix) vii®-x^ xi^ 
 xii*-xvii^ (+ 6*) xviii^-xxi* xxii**, i flyleaf. 
 
193] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 467 
 
 An erasure of some length at top of f. i. The inscription was in small 
 capitals of cent, xi, and began LiBER SC . . AM . . s. 
 
 It extends across the top of the page and is continued at the side, 
 where are perhaps 2| words s S / M... STS / ... 
 
 I fear it is irrecoverable. 
 
 The manuscript is the oldest complete copy of the Hexameron of 
 Ambrose. It is thus described by C. Schenkl in the Vienna edition of 
 Ambrose 1896, I xxxiv : 
 
 Cantabrigiensis collegii Corporis Chiisti 193(C) litteris Langobardicis scriptus, formae 
 oblongae, foliorum 173 saeculi viii. in quaternione sexto folium primum exsectum atque 
 in eius locum alterum manu saeculi villi scriptum substitutum est. in singulis paginis 
 uersus uiceni terni leguntur. Correctus est hie liber duabus manibus quarum prior (m 2) 
 eiusdem fere cuius prima aetatis est, altera (m 3) ad saeculum viiii referenda. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Title in six lines of large capitals drawn in outline and washed with 
 red, yellow, green : 
 
 IN NOMINE DI/PaTRISOMNI/PoTENTIS INCiPiudT/LIBRI EXAMERON/ 
 
 ID EST SEX dierum/sci ambrosi (i erased) epis/ . . . f I 
 Tantum ne opinionis. 
 
 First two lines in uncials now black, formerly red or silver. 
 Initial formed of three fish. 
 
 Dies II with title in capitals as before 25(5 
 
 Dies HI yj b 
 
 i. 40 is the supplied leaf of cent. ix. 
 
 Discedente aqua conueniebat • • 4^ 
 
 As beginning a new section. 
 
 Dies IV IZ 
 
 Dies V 92 
 
 Dies VI 133 
 
 On the margin of 148/^ are about 6 lines of writing running the length 
 of the page : erased and indecipherable by me. 
 
 At top of 163 is scribbled (ix-x) Conspicitur sus. 
 
 Conspicit ursus. 
 Ends I'job with colophon in red capitals: 
 
 EXP. DE. RERlJ. PRIN/CjPIIS DIES. UI. B. 
 
 There are many scribbles on the page, some with neumes, e.g. : 
 
 lesu saluator seculi. 
 
 Sanctus sebas(tianus). 
 
 Secundum quod ipse dixit. Ego dormiui et somnum cepi etc. 
 
 On the flyleaf are fragments of pencil sketches (xiii-xiv), a tumbler, a 
 beast's head etc. in very good style. 
 
 Is the book from a monastery or church of St Sebastian ? 
 
 30—2 
 
468 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [194 
 
 194. p. Blesensis, etc. 
 
 SCALA MUNDI. I E. 8 
 
 Chronicon Martini Poloni. [ T. James 50 
 
 Chronicon p. de Ickham, etc. I 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4^°, seu folio minori diversis temporibus et a 
 diversis scriptoribus exaratus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Tractatus Petri Blessensis de conversione sancti Pauli. 
 
 2. Augustinus de creatione primi hominis. 
 
 3. Meditatio brevissima Ricardi Hampole. 
 
 4. Scala mundi, sive tabulae chronologicae genealogicas et historicae. 
 
 Continuantur eadem nianu ad annum 1340, et dehinc alia ad annum 1450: 
 pars vero chronologica deducitur usque ad annum 1619, nitidissime scripta, 
 nonnullisque delineationibus templorum, &c. ornata. 
 
 Vellum, 11^x7!^, fF. 3 + 75 + 54 + 47 + 6, three main volumes of 
 cent, xiv (and xv). 
 
 Collation : a^ (wants i) i^- 2" 3^'- 4'^ (several cancels) 5* 6'' (folding leaves) 
 7^ 8^2 (wants 12) | l»-Vll« (wants 5, 6) | A^^ b^^ (12 cane.) C" D^^ | ^e^ 
 
 I use the old foliation. 
 
 The first leaf, blank, has been cut out, on the second (f. i «) is a list of 
 contents " Continentur hec isto in libro subscripta " (xv late). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Cent. XV. 40 lines to a page . . . . . . . i. \b 
 
 Recolenda est cum exultacione (ccvii 791) 
 
 ■ — ad reuelacionem glorie d. n. I. C. cui est honor et gloria 
 in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Expl. paruus tract, de conu. S. Pauli ap. sec. Pet. Blesencem 
 quod R. E. 
 
 2. .Small hand, cent, xv 3 (^ 
 
 Augustiui de creacione primi hominis liber inc. (XL 12 13, 
 
 CLXI 967) 
 Tanta dignitas humane condicionis 
 
 — mirabilius in secundo reformauit. Expl. 
 
 3. Beatus Ricardus hermita (xv) 4 
 
 Amicam autem adamaui 
 
 — consilium continue concupisco. 
 Si tuam animam vis saluare consocia hominum quantum potes 
 deuitare. quod Corf. Et memorare nouissima tua et in 
 eternum non peccabis. 
 Ergo quid sis quid fueris quid eris semper mediteris. 
 I. 4. First main volume of cent, xiv early in annalistic form with 
 fifty years to a page. Illustrated with small pictures in good 
 style. 
 Hie inc. liber qui vocatur Scala Mundi 4^ 
 
194] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 469 
 
 5, Chronicon Martini Poloni papte penitentiarii, sive historia et successio impera- 
 torum et pontificum Romanorum a Christo nato ad annum 1306, et continuata ad 
 annum 1342. 
 
 " Recognita et per ipsum auctius reddita quam in codicibus impressis." 
 Inter Leonem V. et Benedictum III I. interseritur loanna papissa. 
 
 De creatione mundi et opere prime diei. 
 
 A band of small rectangular pictures goes down the L. side of 
 
 text. 
 I (top). God creates angels : they fall. A sphere on R. full of 
 
 heads of angels. A single row at the top remain steadfast. 
 
 A mass below is falling. 
 
 2. Creation of firmament. A sphere with band across it. 
 
 3. Of trees. 4. Of sun, moon and stars. 5. Of birds and 
 fish. 
 
 6. In four small compartments, creation of beasts, of Adam, 
 of Eve. Expulsion. 
 
 7. God resting. Angels on R. and L. 
 
 At top of 5 « a picture. An angel in air in C. hands two tunics 
 
 to Adam with spade and Eve with distaff. 
 Genealogical lines are carried down the pages. 
 7 a. Picture of Ciuitas enoch. 
 
 i\b. Ark. 231^. Tower of Babel. 25. Nineveh. 
 ynb. Red Sea. 
 Many pictures of cities. 
 
 46 b. Annunciation. Two figures, ground of red and green. 
 
 47 b. Crucifixion with the Virgin and John. Purple ground. 
 55. Boy with two bodies born at Emaus about 395 A.D. 
 
 57. Stonehenge. Michael and dragon, 
 58 sqq. are folding leaves showing the lines of Saxon kings. 
 59. Boy with four legs. Merman. 
 66. Woman with two bodies. 
 
 71. St Dominic and another Dominican. Green ground. 
 St Francis (in white) preaching to birds. Yellow ground. 
 Crucifix seen in air at Dunstable. Red ground. 
 The last entry in the original hand seems to be at f. 74. 
 
 1338 Lodowicus iiii"^ 
 The years are carried on to 161 9 by the original hand. Later 
 
 hands make some few entries, some concerning the Franciscan 
 
 order, e.g., Martyrdom of Will. Walden, f. 74. 
 The latest is the death of (Ayscough) the Bp of Sarum " et 
 
 eodem anno communis fuit insurrexio populi in anglia." 
 Ends f. 79. 
 II. 5. f. 80 rt blank, except a xvith cent, title. 
 
 Chronicon Martini begins 80 b. Pontifices and Imperatores, 
 
 as usual, occupying alternate pages. 
 Pontifices. Anno xlii° octouiani augusti natus est I. C. in 
 
 bethleem i. %ob 
 
 Imperatores. Post natiuitatem d. n. I. C. octou. aug. imperauit Zia 
 
 Cent, xiv, 41 lines to a page. 
 
470 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [194- 
 
 6. Petri de Yckham compilatio de gestis Britonum et Anglorum ex Bruto Beda 
 et aliis auctoribus a prima antiquitate ad annum 1265, et alia manu ad annum 1283. 
 
 Ad finem desunt nonnulla. 
 
 7. Triginta duo gradus scalar. 
 
 Some hands which appear in vol. I as annotators appear here 
 
 also. 
 A note on John XXII, and notices of Benedict XII and 
 
 Clement V, are added later (131 b). 
 Ijtiperatores GTid (vacante imperio. temp, martini III) . . f. 132 « 
 misericorditer a domino largiuntur. et qui scripsit hec uidit ea. 
 
 (miracles at death of Martin III). 
 133,^, 134 blank. 
 Same hand as 5. 
 
 Compilacio de gestis britonum et anglorum .... 135 
 Non solum audiendis scripture sacre uerbis. 
 The attribution of this to P. de Yckham rests on very little. 
 Dr Caius {de antiq. Cafit. 61) names Robert Remington as 
 the author. 
 Hand changes on 16S (1264) and again on 170^. 
 Ends imperfectly in 1283 : et ibi adiudicatus est morti (181 b). 
 There is a gap in the foliation : 182-216 are gone. 
 Hardy ill 165, 221, 271. 
 
 Hand of cent, xv : ugly 217 
 
 Primus gradus huius sacratissime scale est fides. 
 A pencilled name, possibly Hall, erased in lower margin. 
 Ends 221 a: ascendere valeatis amen, hec (?) Augustinus. 
 221 ^ blank. An erased inscription (xvi) : 
 This boke to be lis... and againe 
 till Candlemas next. 
 
 By me (? Stephanus) batema(n?) 
 On 222 in large hand (xv-xvi) : 
 
 Hospicium beate / Marie extra / bisshopsgate hunc / Ven- 
 dicat librum / 
 In smaller hand : 
 
 an'' dni. m^'° quingentesimo/ vices, tricesimo ij° d"^ will"""^/ 
 maior prior an" R. regis h. viii' / vicesimo xxiiij^° / per 
 me Johannem Stones. 
 
 195. Th. Walsingham. i t^ t 
 
 [ 1 . James 27 
 
 Paper (and vellum), iii x 8^, fif. 2 + 247 + i, about 44 lines to a page. 
 Cent. XV and xvi. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, 13 preliminary leaves +" A" (wants 14), 30 leaves of 
 cent, xvi, i leaf xv, 9 leaves xvi, 8 leaves xv, E" F^" | 3 ff. xvi, 4 ff. xv, 
 5 fif. xvi I H 1-4 (xv), 9 fif. xvi, P K^'^ 20 ff. xvi, M^^ n" o^" p" (one cane.) R" 
 (one cane), 10 ff. blank, i flyleaf. 
 
196] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 471 
 
 Two flyleaves of vellum pasted over with paper are in a fine hand of 
 cent, xiii early and have portions of a French gloss on parts of Ps. xvi, xvii 
 (Latin) with Latin text in red. Ps. xvii (xviii) begins thus : 
 
 Diligain it\ etc.... liberator mens ciuers uiaut dire O tu sire ie tamerai tu es force tu 
 es mon firmament tu es mon defendement 7 tu es mon deliureres. Li titles de cist 
 saumes en latin est a dauid por les paroles que il chaunta en ce saume a nostre signor. 
 
 At top of the first paper leaf in red : 
 
 TaA/alcoro? ^aX^vpivos 
 
 and a note in red on the contents. 
 On verso : 
 
 Nomina regum quorum res gestas presens historia describit. 
 
 On a subsequent leaf a list of years with reference to pages and on the 
 
 last preliminary leaf a note on the author from Bale. 
 
 The original MS. begins p. 25. At top, almost cut off, is : 
 
 Chronicon s. Albani prothomartiris. 
 Heading : 
 
 De tempore Regis Edwardi post conquestum primi Cap. i"". 
 Anno gratie millesimo ducentesimo (lxx° added) tercio. 
 
 (Ed. Riley, Rolls Series I p. 17.) 
 Text ends p. 469 : 
 
 disposicioni sunt commissa (ffinis henrici quinti). 
 
 1. C. II, p. 346. 
 
 I do not find any notice of this MS. in Riley's edition. I suspect the 
 sixteenth century portions were supplied by Parker from the College of Arms 
 MS. Arundel VII, which he certainly used for his edition printed in 1574. 
 
 Sir F. Madden in the Preface to Matt. Paris, //wA Anglorum i Ixvi, says 
 definitely that this MS. was used by Parker for his edition and that the 
 fact escaped Mr Riley's notice. He also records that this MS. is in the 
 same hand as the Colbert copy (formerly Sir W. Cecil's) of Matt. Paris, 
 now Bibl. Nationale Lat. 6048 B. Parker had noted this fact in the Paris MS. 
 
 196. Martyrologium Saxonice. J D. 5 
 
 ViNDiCTA Salvatoris Saxonice. [ T. James 36 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minori post tempora ^Elfredi regis a 
 Leofrico episcopo (ut videtur) una cum plurimis aliis ecclesis su^e Exoniensi 
 donatus, et ab eo appellatus Maj^cit^ologmm : in eo autem adhuc restat, 
 
 Vellum, 11^ X 7\,,^. 61, 27 lines to a page. Assigned to cent, x early 
 by Herzfeld, but ? xi early. 
 
 Collation: i^ (wants i) 2^-f \ 8^? (wants i, 8). 
 
 Identified by Wanley as one of Leofric's gifts to Exeter entered as 
 " Martirologium." 
 
472 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [196- 
 
 1. Pars maxima Martirologii seu potius Menologii Anglo-Saxonici, nempe a die 
 19 mensis Martis usque ad diem 21 Decembris inclusive. 
 
 Fragmentum Saxonicum capite et cake truncatum sex tantum constans 
 foliis, in quo habetur 
 
 2. Pars legationis fabulosa; Nathanis Judei ad Tiberium Ca^sarem. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Anglo-Saxon Martyrology beginning imperfectly at 19 March. 
 Several quires must be gone at the beginning . . . p. i 
 Text begins : se ys to Jtam ge set f he celeS Vrera tungla. 
 Edited by Herzfeld for the Early English Text Society, 1900. 
 
 Ends imperfectly in Dec. 21 (St Thomas) : 
 ne myhton aslreorde ])eode hergian on pa. (p. 1 10). 
 On the character of this Martyrology see J. Chapman, Early 
 History of the Vulgate Gospels. 
 
 2. Fragment of an Anglo-Saxon version of the Viiidicta Sahuitoris 
 
 (see Tischendorf, Evang. Apocr.) . . . . . . in 
 
 Printed by C. W. Goodwin, The Anglo-Saxoti Legends of 
 St Andrew and St Veronica, Cambridge, 1851, and last by 
 Assmann, A.-S. Hotnilien ii. Heiligenleben, 1889, p. 181 (in 
 Bibl. d. A.-S. Prosa) : both use other complete copies of 
 the text. 
 Ends imperfectly p. 122 : 
 Ac uolosianus hire to cjueS. La j'if. 
 
 197. Processus Johannae la Pucelle. "i ,;r 
 
 Chronicon Westmonasteriense. > ^ T 
 
 T^ 1 . ames i S2 
 
 JtLVANGELIORUM FRAGMENTA, ETC. J 
 
 Codex in 4"^°, in priore cujus parte seculo xv in cartis scripta continentur, 
 
 1. The epistle of king yElfred to Bp Werfrith. 
 
 2. Processus contra lohannam dictam le Puzel. 
 
 Paper and vellum, various sizes : vellum, i ly^^j x 8|, paper sometimes 
 smaller. Cent, xvi, xv and viii. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. The Epistle of King Alfred to Werfrithus (erased), bishop of 
 
 (Worcester). In English : on 2 ff. of paper. 
 
 2. 42 fif. xvi. 
 
 Processus contra Johannam dictam le Puzel . 
 
 Documents in Latin and French with some English renderings. 
 
 Extract from Hall's Chronicle ...... 
 
 Description and figure of a Jewish coin figured in Beza's N. T.i 
 
 Processus pro Joanna galla dicta le Puzell 
 
 De puella quadam Joanna nuncupata que temporibus nostris 
 
 preter solitum feminis. 
 Ends p. 78 : signed Robertus Cybole. 
 
 ^ Apparently the coin was given to Parker by Ambr. Blaurer. 
 
 35 
 
 39 
 
197] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 473 
 
 3. Articuli venerabilis domini Ricardi Scrope archiepiscopi Ebor. contra Henricum 
 quartum intrusorem regni Anglian A. D. 1399. 
 
 4. Causa quare decollatus est archiepiscopus Ricardus Scrope. 
 
 5. Martirium priedicti Ricardi archiepiscopi. 
 
 6. Depositio regis Ricardi. 
 
 7. Continuatio chronici Ranulphi per lohannem Malverne, ab anno Domini 1236. 
 ad annum 1394. 
 
 Ad annum 1346, " Hie re vera Ranulphus monachus Cestr. suas cronicas 
 
 " terminavit : Post hunc scripsit quidam monachus Wigorn. lohannes 
 
 " Malvern 
 
 Saepe concordat ha^c continuatio cum Thoma de Walsingham et autore 
 anonymo historia; Ricardi II. a CI. Hearne editae, multa tamen habet qute 
 in aliis frustra quaeres, digna certe quae historicis nostris impressis addatur. 
 
 Exscriptum ex originali ipsius authoris qui singulas paginas 
 totius libri manu sua et nomine sic subscripserat 
 R. C. R. C. 
 
 This is Robert Ciboule who took part in the process of re- 
 habilitation of Joan of Arc in 1437. See Quicherat, Proa's^ 
 1841-9, who has published extracts. 
 
 Extract : ex historia quadam veteri ubi tractatur de regibus 
 Richardi 2' et Hen. 4'. et est in supplemento Chronice 
 Ranulphi mutuat. a M™ Lambert, et est liber L. Nowel . 
 
 In primordio huius regis (Hen. quarti) excrescebat nimis in- 
 solentia indumentorum 
 
 — nos percutere non desinet. 
 
 pp. 80-84 blank. 
 
 Articuli ven. d. Ricardi. Scrope etc. 
 
 Ed. by Wharton, Anglia Sacra ll 362 from this MS. 
 
 Hec fuerunt cause quare decollatus est Archiep. Ric. Scrope 
 
 1. c. p. 369. 
 
 Hie inc. martirium predicti Ric. Archiep. 1. c. p. 369 . 
 
 Apparition of the Archbishop to John Sibson (p. 371) . 
 
 Penance of the King (p. 371) 
 
 Story how Henry IV's body was thrown into the sea (p. 372) 
 
 Ending : Deus omnipotens est testis et index quod ego Clemens 
 Maydestone vidi virum ilium et audiui ipsum iurantem patri 
 meo Thome Maydestone omnia predicta fore vera. 
 
 (With sermon of Abp Arundel on p. loi) . . . . 
 
 Ending with Henry's revocation of allegiance to Richard, m 
 English. 
 
 Paper, 54 lines to a page : cent, xiv late or xv early, in a pretty 
 hand. The quires have been of 16 leaves. 
 
 Names of the children of Edward III. Distich on Kings of 
 England 
 
 Edward I to the Abbot and Convent of Westminster, reciting 
 the Scotch agreement (Norham 1291, Rymer, Fadera il 529) 
 
 Accounts, in French ......... 
 
 1326. Edwardus tercius filius E. ij post conquestum adolescens 
 quindecim circiter annorum uiuente adhuc patre suo (Poly- 
 chronicon, Rolls ed. viil, p. 324) 
 
 P- 79 
 
 85 
 
 93 
 
 94 
 96 
 
 97 
 
 99 
 
 109 
 
 109 
 1 10 
 
474 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [197- 
 
 8. Acts of parliament i Hen. VI. and state of affairs during his minority. 
 
 In posteriore parte hujus codicis in niembranis habetur venerandas anti- 
 quitatis 
 
 9. Fragmentum evangeliorum S. S. lohannis et Luca;. 
 
 Scripta sunt hitc fragmenta charactere eleganti et pervetusto ; aliquando 
 distinctio vocum sed non semper. — In bibliotheca Cottoniana olim habebantur 
 evangelia Matthcci et Marci ejusdem plane caracteris et pergameni, qua; pra;ter 
 pauca folia incendio perierunt. 
 
 Ends in 1394, p. 210, with the death of the Countess of Derby : 
 
 Istis quoque duabus sororibus hereditas duorum comitatuum 
 herefordie videlicet et Northampton inter se spectabat 
 equaliter diuidenda. 
 
 For this see Appendix I to the Polychronicon (vill, 324 sqq., 
 355-406, IX, Introduction and pp. 1-283). I" these the whole 
 text is printed. For the greater part of it this MS. is the 
 unique authority. The attribution to a monk of Worcester is 
 incorrect. The Dean of Westminster has shown that the 
 writer was a Westminster monk. {Proc. Brit. Acad. 1907.) 
 
 pp. 211-13 blank. 
 
 8. Current hand, 44 lines to a full page P- 214 
 
 Acta habita in parliamento tento die lune prox. ante festum 
 
 S. Martini anno r. r. h. vi*' primo. 
 In Latin, French and English. The last item is 
 Acta apud Cantuariam eodem anno viii°, 
 ending p. 243. p. 244 blank. 
 
 9. Fragments of Gospels, cent, viii ? ff. 36. 
 
 CoUatioti: i (two separate leaves) 2 (a pair of leaves: leaves lost between them) 
 3 (a pair of leaves : interior sheets gone) 4*||5'^' (wants 5, 6) (gap) 6*'- (wants i, 8 : or 
 10 wanting i, 2, 9, 10) 7 (six leaves : as last) 8 (a pair of leaves, consecutive) 9 (a pair of 
 leaves not consecutive) 10 (a pair of leaves not consecutive). 
 
 Edited by James Goodwin, Camb. Ant. Soc. (text of John only) 4to, 1847 : facsimiles 
 there, and in Westwood, Anglo-Saxon and Irish MSS. 
 
 In Gregory's Prolegomena., p. 995, it is no. 20 : the number is given wrongly as 297. 
 It is no. 24 in Westcott's list in Smith's Diet, of the Bible., art. Vulgate. 
 On f. I (p. 245) at top (xvi) : 
 
 fragmentum quatuor euangeliorum. Hie liber olim missus a gregorio pp. ad 
 augustinum archiep}: sed nuper sic mutilatus. 
 f. I a full page drawing. Imago aquila:. Facsimile in Goodwin (pi. ix). 
 f. I b blank, 
 f. 2 a. Frontispiece to John in finest Celtic style. 
 
 Facsimile in Goodwin (pi. x). 
 Text 19 lines to a page. The edges are cropped. 
 
 The fragments of John and Luke are in two different hands, the latter being smaller : 
 both are magnificently written. 
 
 Ammonian sections and Eusebian canons in the margin in a small and very Celtic hand, 
 f. zb. Text of John i. i Et uerbum erat — 12 reciperunt. Goodwin (pi. xi). 
 f. 3. Jo. i. 45 Erat Ir (autem) — ii. 10 usque. 
 f. 4. iii. 19 -dicium — 36 aeternam. 
 
 p. 253. f. 5. v. 2)7) ^d iohannem — vi. 4 festus. 
 
p- 
 
 253- 
 
 f. 
 
 6. Jo. 
 
 p- 
 
 257. 
 
 ff. 
 
 7-10. 
 
 p- 
 
 265. 
 
 ff. 
 
 11-14. 
 
 
 
 ff. 
 
 15-18. 
 
 p- 
 
 281. 
 
 ff. 
 
 19-24. 
 
 p- 
 
 293- 
 
 ff 
 
 25-30. 
 
 p- 
 
 305- 
 
 ff 
 
 31, 32 
 
 p- 
 
 309- 
 
 f. 
 
 33- 
 
 p- 
 
 311- 
 
 f 
 
 34- 
 
 p- 
 
 313- 
 
 {. 
 
 35- 
 
 p- 
 
 3^5- 
 
 {. 
 
 36. 
 
 198] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 475 
 
 , vi. 68^vii. 16 misit me. 
 viii. 52 habes abraham — x. 29 omnibus est et. 
 . Luc. iv. 6 in momento — v. 31 ad illos non. 
 
 vi. 27 uestros benefacite — vii. 44 non dedisti. 
 viii. 25 quia et uentis— x. 4 neque peram. 
 xi. 27 de turba dixit— xiii. ii erat inclinata. 
 XV. 22 et calciamenta — xvi. 24 digiti sui. 
 xix. 28 Et hiis dictis — 45 eicere uenden- 
 XX. 33 si quidem .uii. — xxi. 6 non destruatur. 
 xxii. 25 dominantur — 42 calicem istum a me. 
 xxiii. 8 herodis hr (autem)— 26 uenientem de uilla. 
 
 The view has often been expressed that the Cotton MS. Otho C. V (of 
 which only burnt fragments remain) once formed a portion of this manuscript. 
 Tanner supposed it to be the .7?^^ Book of Eye (see my Sources, p. 6). 
 
 r S 8 
 
 198. HOMILIAE SaXONICAE (iv). \ ' 
 
 . ^ ' \ T. James 267 
 
 Vellum, io| X 7^, ff 2 + 394, mostly 26 but in one part 23 lines to a 
 page. Cent, x-xi, in very various hands. 
 
 Collation: i* (+ frontispiece) 2«-i8* 19'^ 20^" 21^-24- 25" 26^-30^ 31" 32^- 
 46« 47« 48-' 49« 50'^' (wants 10). 
 
 From Worcester : see below. 
 
 There is" a frontispiece (^a), a drawing in outline with shading in red 
 and faint purple. The style is good, but not the best Anglo-Saxon. The 
 picture represents six apostles, nimbed and richly draped, in two rows of 
 three. In the upper row the first on L. has a book, and his legs are 
 crossed, the second (Andrew) holds a short sceptre terminating in a cross 
 set in a circle, the third (Peter) beardless holds book and key and turns to R. 
 
 In the lower row the first has pen and book, the second with crossed legs 
 addresses the third who holds up a pair of tablets : all three are beardless. 
 
 On i b a list (cent, xvi) of .contents, headed : Quartus liber. 
 
 On ii a an old list (xi) of contents. The original hand goes from 
 i. Sermo in natale domini to xxxi. Non. mai. inuentio s. crucis. 
 
 The hand of the principal arinotator (xii ?) continues the list to no. Ix. 
 sancti andree. 
 
 At top of f. I in large red letters (xvi) is : 
 
 Aelfricus abbas transtulit. 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Sermo in natale domini. Title in red capitals . . . f. i 
 past halige godspell be Sasre hean medomnysse. 
 
 On \a two short passages have been erased. 
 Copied for Professor Napier: also in Vercelli Book and Bodl. 
 NE. F. 4. 10, f. I. 
 
 2. In nat. S. Stephani protomartyris ...... 7 
 
 l^e rffida^ on tSaere bee. 
 
 Thorpe i 44. 
 
476 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [198 
 
 3. In assumpt. S. lohannis ap. {. i2d 
 
 lohannes se godspellere cristas dyrling. 
 
 Thorpe i 58. Sweet, A.-S. /deader, 79. 
 Change of hand at f. 16. 
 
 4. V. kal. Ian. In nat. innocentum 21 
 
 Nu to daeg godes gela^ung. 
 
 Thorpe I 76. Sweet, /.r., 90. 
 Change of hand at f 24. 
 
 5. Kal. Ian. Circumcisio domini 27^ 
 
 Se godspellere lucas be leac. 
 
 Thorpe i 90. 
 
 6. In epiphania domini . 34^ 
 
 M. S. 1. nu for feaj'um dagum. 
 
 Thorpe I 104. 
 
 7. Dom. I post Theophania domini 44 
 
 Mona'S us 7 menga'5. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: also in Vercelli Book and NE. 
 F. 4. 10, f. 33. 
 
 8. Dom. II post Theoph. domini 47 
 
 Nuptie facte. lohannes se godspellere apse's, 
 
 Thorpe II 54. 
 
 9. Dom. Ill post Theoph S7 ^ 
 
 Cum descendissed...Matheus se eadiga godspellere. 
 
 Thorpe i 120. 
 
 Change of hand at f. 64. 
 
 10. iiii Non. Feb. In purif. S. Marie 646 
 
 God bebead on Sajre ealdan ae. 
 
 Thorpe I 134. 
 
 11. nil Idus. In nat. S. Gregorii pape . • • 73 
 Gregorius se halga papa engliscre J^eode apostol. 
 
 Thorpe 1 1 116. 
 
 12. XIII kal. ap. in nat. S. Cuhtberhti Ep 81 
 
 Cu^berhtus se halga bisceop. 
 
 Thorpe 11 132. 
 
 Change of hand at f. 88. 
 
 13. In nat. S. Benedicti Abb 90 
 
 Benedictus se halga abbud. 
 
 Thorpe li 154. 
 
 14. In adnunt. S. Marie 104 
 
 Ure se aslmihtiga scyppend. 
 
 Thorpe i 192. 
 
 15. Dom. in septuagessima iio 
 
 Simile est regnum...Se hcclend cyse'S \>ctt heofonan rice. 
 
 Thorpe li 72. 
 
 (Quare pretermittetur alleluia.) pe jiillaS eop secgan . . 115 (J 
 
 Thorpe ll 84. 
 
 16. Dom. in sexagessima 117 
 
 Cum turba plurima...On sume tide '5a^a micel. 
 
 Thorpe 1 1 88. 
 
 17. Dom. in quinquagessima 122 <5 
 
 Assumpsit Ihesus. Her is gersed on 'Sisum godspelle. 
 
 Thorpe i 152. 
 
198] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 477 
 
 18. Dom. in quadragessima {. 128 1> 
 
 M, '8. 1. eop eallum is cuiJ. 
 
 Thorpe li 98. 
 
 19. Dom. II quadr 132^ 
 
 M. 'S. 1. Ic cySe eop }>aet ffreo "Sing. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier: also in Vercelli Book and NE. 
 F. 4. 10 and 12. 
 
 20. Dom. Ill in xl 137 
 
 Gehera^ nu m. "S. 1. hu "Sas halgan bee. 
 
 Also in no. 419, p. 329. 
 
 Assmann, A.-S. Homilien., 1889, p. 138. 
 
 21. Dom. Illl in xl . \\ob 
 
 M. 'S. 1. pe pilla^ her sprecan feapum j'ordum. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier : also in no. 419, p. 308, and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 22. Dom. V in xl 145 
 
 M. '5. 1. us is on aslcne sael geornlice. 
 
 Assmann, A.-S. Ho7nilien., 1889, no. Xll, f. 144. 
 Another hand at f. 150. 
 
 23. Dom. II in quadr 150 
 
 Egressus inde Ihesus. Drihten haslend ^reade. 
 
 Thorpe li no. 
 
 24. Dom. quinta in quadr 153 
 
 Jieos tid fram ^isum an peardan dsege. 
 
 Thorpe li 224. 
 
 25. Passio domini. In ramis palmarum 160 
 
 Passio d. n. I. C. sec. Math. 
 
 M. "S. 1. })is is ures drihtnes jjropung. 
 
 Also in no. 162, p. 322. Copied for Professor Napier. 
 
 26. Fer. quinta in cena domini ....... 166^ 
 
 de huius diei ueneratione et de domini misericordia in memoria 
 
 asterne iohannes euangelista uenera (sic). 
 ScCge^ on Sisum bocum be 15aere arpur^nesse. 
 Assmann, I.e. no. xill, p. 151. 
 
 27. Fer. VI in parasceuen 174'^ 
 
 Hpaec se aelmihtiga driht^v/. 
 
 Also in 162, p. 347. Cf. 303, p. 61 and elsewhere. Copied for 
 Professor Napier. 
 
 28. De Sabbato sancto iZdb 
 
 M. S. 1. pe magon hpilcum hpega pordum. 
 
 Also in 162, p. 365. Copied for Professor Napier. 
 
 29. Dom. in die Sancta pasce • 196 <^ 
 
 Oft ge gehyrdon ymbe {jjes haelendes a^rist. 
 
 Thorpe i 220. 
 
 Change of hand at 202. 
 
 30. Dom. I post pascha 202 
 
 ^fter )>ass haelendes aeriste. 
 
 Thorpe i 230. 
 
 31. Dom. II post pascha 206 /5 
 
 Dis godspel \t. nu geraed pass cy^. 
 
 Thorpe i 238. 
 
478 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [198 
 
 32. Kal, mai. in natale app. Philippi et lacobi . . . . f. 209 
 
 Philippus se godes apostol. 
 
 Thorpe 11 294. 
 
 pe f)uriS'iiid eac.Iacob . . . • . . . . . . 211 
 
 Thorpe li 298. 
 2j- v. Non. kal. Mai. (!) inuentio S. crucis 213 
 
 M. 'S. 1. nu to da?g pe jnirSiad \>2ese halgan rode. 
 
 Thorpe 11 302. 
 
 34. Eodem die passio Alexandri euenti et Seodoli. . . . 215 
 On jjisum da;ge j^ropode. 
 
 Thorpe il 308. 
 
 Change of hand at 218. 
 
 35. In die Sancta pasce 218 
 
 M. '8. 1. gelome eop is gesasd. 
 
 Thorpe II 262. 
 
 36. Item aUa de sancta pasce. . . . . . . . 226 
 
 Hit is spi'Se gedafenlic. 
 
 Thorpe ll 282. 
 
 37. Alia de sancta pasce . 228 1> 
 
 Gelome aeteoj'de ure drihten. 
 
 Thorpe 11 288. 
 
 38. In nat. SS. martyrum . . . . . . . . 231 ^ 
 
 Cum audieritis prelia...Se hcelend forsa^de his leorning cnihtum. 
 Thorpe 11 536. 
 
 39. In nat. unius confessoris 2361^ 
 
 Homo quidam peregre... Ure drihten sa^de \>'\s bispel. 
 
 Thorpe li 548. 
 
 40. In nat. SS. uirginum 242 3 
 
 Simile est regnuni. Se hcelend ssede gelomlice bigspel. 
 
 Hand changes on f. 245. 
 
 Thorpe il 562. 
 
 Ends imperfectly 247 3 : ^ 
 
 man J^yssere porulde geendunge. ne for5on his. 
 
 Old note (xii ?) deficit. 
 
 Change of hand at 248. 
 
 41. In ascensione domini ......... 248 
 
 Lucas se godspellere us monade. 
 
 Thorpe I 294. 
 
 42. In die pentecosten 253^ 
 
 Fram pam halgan easterlican da;ge. 
 
 Thorpe I 310. 
 
 43. Dom. I post oct. pentecosten 259^ 
 
 Homo quidam erat diues. Se pealdenda drihten sa:?de. 
 
 Thorpe I 328. 
 
 44. Dom. II post oct. pentecosten 263/" 
 
 Homo quidam fecit cenam. Se ha^lend sanle Ims bigspell. 
 
 Thorpe II 370. 
 
 45. [Alia narratio de euangelii textu.] Marg. Est sermo 13 in 
 
 libro M. bower (xvi) . . . ... . . • 266 
 
 Mine gebrocSra pe pillaS sume cristes rinda. 
 Thorpe 11 378. 
 
198] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 479 
 
 46. VIII. kal. lul. natifitas S. loh. Baptista f. 267 b 
 
 Se godspellere lucas aprat on cristes bee. 
 
 Thorpe i 350. 
 
 47. Ill kal. lul. in nat. S. petri ap. 273 
 
 Lucas se godspellere us saede on dissere pistol. 
 
 Thorpe 1 1 380. 
 
 48. Item alia de petre 274 (5 
 
 Mattheus se godspellere aprat. 
 
 Thorpe 11 384. 
 
 49. Ill kal. Jul. in nat. S. petri ap. hoc est euangelium . . T.'j^b 
 Venit Ihesus in partes. Mattheus se godspellere. 
 
 A line and a half erased on 280^. 
 Thorpe i 364. 
 
 50. Passio App. petri et pauli . . . . . . . . 281 
 
 J^e pillaS aefter disum godspelle eop gereccan. 
 
 Thorpe l 370. 
 
 51. II kal. lul. In nat. S. Pauli ap 286 
 
 Godes gelaSung purSiaS. 
 
 Thorpe I 384. 
 
 Change of hand at 288. 
 
 52. Passio. natale S. lacobi ap 291 b 
 
 On J^isum daege pe pur)>ia}) on urum lofsangum. 
 
 Thorpe li 412. 
 
 53. de quarta euangelistas Matheus Marcus Lucas lohannes . 295 
 Marcus se godspellere be godes dihte for to egypta lande. 
 Skeat's Aelfric's Lives of Saints no. xv (i 320). 
 
 54. XIII kal. Feb. Passio S. Sebastiani M 298 b 
 
 Sebastianus hatte sum halig godes >egen. 
 
 Skeat's Aelfrics Lives of Saints no. v (l 116). 
 
 55. Dom. in quadragessimo iii . 306^ 
 
 Ductus est ihesus. Ic polde eop trahtnian. 
 
 Thorpe I 166. 
 
 56. Inc. de penitentia in quadragessima 311^ 
 
 Lsepedum mannum is to pitane ]>^i aelc man. 
 
 Thorpe II 608. 
 
 Consists of two parts, (i) = Thorpe ll 602-8, (2) a Blickling 
 Homily (pp. 11 1 (1. 18) to 114), Napier. 
 
 57. Dom. Ill in quadrag. (title xiii ? in red) ..... 316 
 Erat ihesus eiciens. On Jisre masrran tide. 
 
 Also in 188, p. 123, 302, p. 129, 303, p. 30, and elsewhere. 
 
 At bottom of 321 a an inscription partly erased and rewritten. 
 
 Line i is erased. 
 
 Line 2 reads : 
 
 Y\s his Jjaet boc j>aet ic Ulf h.. h(a)bba. tal(?)a///J>.../ 
 
 mid min fajg (over line) 
 
 Line 3. be. pannan scypas laere ///oro handa. Crist eo.l .7C/ 
 
 58. De S. Bartholomeo ... ..... 321 
 
 yyrd priteras secga}?. 
 
 Thorpe I 454. The end appears to differ. 
 Change of hand at 328. 
 
 59. Kal. Augustus. Passio SS, Machabeorurn .... 328 
 
48o CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [198- 
 
 ^fter '5am Se alexander se egefulla. 
 Skeat's Aelfric, no, xxv (11 66). 
 
 60. De tribus ordinibus. 
 
 Is sj)a Seah to picenne (I.e. il 120). . . . . . f. 341 b 
 
 61. Ill Id. aug. Passio S. Laurentii M. . . . . . . 342(5 
 
 On decius da;ge j'tes hreopan caseres. 
 
 Thorpe i 416. 
 
 62. In assumpt. S. Marie uirginis ....... 350 
 
 M. 5. 1. gehyraiV nu hj'a;t her seg3. 
 
 Copied for Professor Napier. 
 Blicklifig Homilies, p. 137. 
 
 63. Et post haec uocauit S. Maria omnes apostolas in cubiculo suo 353 
 Ond Sa aefter Son ?ia cegde seo halige Maria. 
 
 Ends 359 <i. The lower part (blank?) is cut off, the verso 
 
 blank. 
 Blickling Ho/nilics, p. 139 (defective). 
 
 64. Ill kal. Oct. Dedicatio ecclesie S. michaelis archangeli . 360 
 Manegum is cuS seo halige stoji. 
 
 Thorpe i 502. 
 
 Change of hand at f. 367. 
 
 65. Exameron sine initium creaturae (title added xvi) . . . 367 
 An anginn is ealra Singa. 
 
 Thorpe i 8. 
 
 66. De S. lohanne (of the Phoenix) ...... 374^ 
 
 Sanctus lohannes geseah ofer garsegc. 
 
 Kluge, Engl. Studieii 8, 477. 
 
 On ■yj'] b are parts of an office in Latin for St Guthlac, with 
 neumes, in a small hand. 
 
 Secundo anno inquit beatus GUTHLAC US quo hanc heremum 
 inhabitaui mane ad (et) uespere semper angelum domini collo- 
 quutorem habui qui meos labores leuigabat qui michi aeterna 
 gaudia nuntiabat hinc anima mea dominum magnificat. 
 Magnificat. Per sanctum interuentorem nostrum Guthlacum 
 adoremus dominum deum nostrum. Venite exult. (I)n ipso 
 ortu beati guthlaci quis esset futurus aparuit miraculo celesti. 
 Beatus uir. Visa est palam cunctis humana manus de celo 
 fulgida cum cruce ante hostium domus puerperi porrecta. 
 Quare f. Cunctis uidentibus admirabilis manus signo crucis 
 signauit hostium et sic recepta est in celum (neumes cease 
 here). Domine quid mult. Mox inauditum miraculum 
 patriam impleuit et quantus puer natus esset in mundo 
 claruit. Cum inuocarem. Vita eius diuersa benigna pueritia 
 bellicosa adholescentia cetera sanctitas theorica. 
 
 Ingenuas uires adholescentie bellis exercuit et cetibus ut sciret 
 quid diuine militia deberet conuersus. 
 
 Ordinata erat beati Guthlaci abstinentiam uictus eius post solis 
 occasum panis ordeaceus cum aqua. 
 
 Another hand at f. 378. 
 
 67. Ill Id. Nov. Deposs. S. Martini Ep. . ... 378 
 Martinus sc jmldorfuUe godes andettere. 
 
 Thorpe il 498. 
 
199] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 481 
 
 68. (De obitu eius) . . , f. 384 
 
 Martinus se eadiga piste his geendunge. 
 
 Thorpe ll 516. 
 
 69. Excusatio dictantis 385 b 
 
 Fela fasgere godspell ]>e forlastaS. 
 
 Thorpe 11 520. 
 
 70. Sancti Andreae 386 
 
 Her sig'5 {>a2t asfter J>am J^e Drihten. 
 
 The name Andreas in capitals throughout. 
 Goodwin, A.-S. Legends of Andrew and Veronica; Bright, 
 A.-S. Reader 113, Blickling Homilies. 
 
 A large initial H and some six lines of carefully erased writing, the 
 beginning of another sermon, follow. 
 
 The book is copiously glossed in Latin throughout, and chiefly by the 
 same curious tremulous hand which has annotated no. 12 and no. 178. 
 This must mean that in cent, xii the three books 12, 178 and 198 were in 
 the same monastery. That the monastery in question was Worcester 
 admits of no doubt. See on MS. 12. The same hand appears in MSS. at 
 Oxford which are clearly from Worcester. 
 
 r N. 5 
 
 199. AUGUSTINUS DE TrINITATE. i t- t r 
 
 y 1 . James 169 
 
 Vellum, II X 7^, ff. 78 + I, 36 lines to a page. Cent, xi, in a beautiful 
 round, somewhat flat-topped hand, evidently cognate to one of those in 
 no. 153 (Martianus Capella). 
 
 I have little doubt that Bp Davies sent it to Parker^ from St David's. 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^ 2^ 3'" | gap | 4^' (2, 5 cane.) | gap | 5** (wants i) 
 6^-9* (2 cane, wants 5) 10^' (wants 6). 
 
 The flyleaf at the beginning is part of a leaf of a ixth(.'') cent. MS. in 
 double columns in Carolingian minuscule, containing Homilies (Easter and 
 Pentecost) : col. 2 is incomplete. On the verso is the beginning of a 
 Homily on: Cum complerentur dies pentecostes...pariter in eodem loco. 
 
 B. Hoc est in caenaculo quod superius ascendisse narrantur. quicumque enim spiritu 
 sancto adimpleri desiderant etc. 
 
 At the top of f. I a small patch has been cut out and another carefully 
 sewn in with a lace of skin. This happens fairly often in the book. On 
 the patch, in a hand of cent, xiii-xiv, is : 
 
 domine miserere mei sana animam meam quia peccaui tibi. 
 Contents : 
 
 Rubric : Incipiunt capitula libri primi. S. Aurelii Augustini Karta- 
 
 ginensis Ep. De S. Trinitate (XLll 819) f- i 
 
 Capitula follow. Expl. cap. libri primi. 
 Some writing of cent, xiii-xiv has been erased below this. 
 1 Stanley in his Catalogue mentions two letters of the Bishop of St David's to Parker "quae 
 extant ad finem huius libri." They are not now to be found. 
 
 c. c. c. III. 31 
 
482 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [199 
 
 Verses of John, son of Sulj^en {.lb 
 
 In patris natique simul flatusque superni 
 Eiusdem deitatis opus hoc nomine tango 
 Omnipotens clemensque deus quern semper in altis 
 Siderei c^tus pariter sohm^que phalanges 
 Nomine mirifico uenerantur trinus et unus 
 Ad plenum scriptoris opus mis perfice tandem 
 Cvuncti (?) quern solito lohannes famine fantur. 
 
 Domino beatissimo...pape aurilio augustinus in domino salutem . i b 
 
 Inc. nunc prefatio siue prologus. 
 De trinitate que deus summus 
 
 — librorum iubeas anteponi. Expl. pref siue prol. 
 Rubric : Inc. primus liber S. Aur. Aug. Kartag. Ep. de S. Trinitate 2 
 
 On these pages are three beautiful Celtic initials in vermilion, green, 
 black, yellow, surrounded with dots. Subsequent initials to books and 
 chapters are of the same fine execution. At the top of many pages are 
 lines by the original scribe: many are partially cut off. His habit is to 
 prefix a distich to the beginning of each book. 
 
 Before most of these headlines is a sign like a 4>, a monogram of JO 
 (for lohannes). The surviving lines are as follows : 
 
 f. 2 a. Tu genitor tu nate quidem tu spiritus alme | gap | 
 
 finem pertingere dona, 
 f. 4 b. Si mihi concedat scribendi | gap | 
 
 simul dederit sana uirtute foueri. 
 
 f . 5 rt almost wholly gone: Qui residet solio t p^r | gap | 
 
 p^rgam..., 
 f. 5 b. Antistes dauid operi succurre precantis. 
 f. 9 b. Conditor humane sobolis pariterque redemptor 
 Nunc mihi presidium scribenti ferre memento, 
 f 10^. Auxilium dauidque tuum fer sancte paterne. 
 
 f 1 1 a. Welsh inscription, discovered by Mr Bradshaw, communicated by him to 
 the Rev. D. Silvan Evans, and printed (among Miscellaneous Notices') in Archaeologia 
 Cambrensis, 1874, Series 4, Vol. v, p. 340. Mr Bradshaw {Collected Papers, p. 465) says 
 in speaking of the MS. before us : " In one case is a Welsh quatrain... docked by the 
 binder of part of its last line, but much resembling some lines in the Gododin, though 
 not identical. Except the two poems in the Juvencus MS., it is the only scrap of verse 
 written down before the xiith century as yet discovered, arid so is most precious ; 
 especially as we can date it almost to a certainty, seeing it must have been written down 
 some time between 1080 and 1090. It is in this scrap that the letter y first appears in 
 Welsh, a letter which forms such a prominent feature in all later Welsh writing... no one 
 seems to have ventured upon a satisfactory version of it." 
 
 The note in Arch. Cambr. says : "According to Mr Bradshaw it was written.. .between 
 1079 and 1089 at Llanbadarn Fawr in the county of Cardigan." 
 The lines slope upward and are cut off at the end. 
 
 Amdinnit trynit trylenn • Amtrybann teirbann treisguenn • Amcen 
 creiriou {indistinguishable to me /row creirum) gurth cyrrguenn • Amdi- 
 fuys 9, pat^rn... 
 
199] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 483 
 
 "The verses" says Mr Bradshaw "are marked by the point and the coloured initial, 
 as well as by the rhyme." 
 
 Lib. I ends f. \2b: Expl. lib. pr. Nunc secundus sequitur lib. de trin. 
 
 i. \2b (top). Incipit g(enitor).. sa tuque Creator 
 
 Huius et ad finem libri perducito culmen. 
 f. 21 (5 (Lib. III). Tertius orditur liber, at pater adde iuuamen 
 Tangat ut optatum diuino munere finem. 
 
 ?funde. pande 
 
 f. 24a. . ps II ti p;'^tende fauorem. 
 
 Lib. Ill breaks off in ch. 23: Et si dicimus prophe,.. {26 1>). 
 Lib. IV is gone. Lib. v begins at f. 27 ; at top : 
 
 Lumine qui quinto nantes uolucresque creauit 
 Quinto nunc libro scriptoris facta secundet. 
 f. 3i^(Lib. vi). Sextus nunc oritur fastus. Tu conditor adde 
 
 Presidium semper scribenti numine largo, 
 f. 35 (Lib. vii). Septimus assurgit nodoso iure libellus 
 
 Auxilium tu Christe tuum nunc pandere cura. 
 Lib. vii breaks off in ch. 19 : Et in ipso ambulantes thronum ad ipsum. 
 f. 2)7 begins in Lib. xi 16 : fuit separata. Sed quam post(?) coeraw separata manet. 
 f. 41 b (Lib. Xll). Arbiter ob merita cunctis qui iure rependis 
 
 Ultima tangendo duodenum conde uolumen. 
 f. 47^ (Lib. xiil). Tresdecimi norma radiat nunc arte polita, 
 
 Cuncta sed omnipotens transactis finibus aptet. 
 f. 54 (Lib. XI v). Conditor almipotens eternis sedibus asstans 
 
 Quartum nunc decimum iusto moderamine comple. 
 f. 62 <5 (Lib. xv). Alme tonans clemensque deus qui trinus et unus 
 
 Quinti iam decimi summam tu largiter auge. 
 Text ends f. y6a: Et tu ignosce et tui. 
 
 Quini ter libri magno sudore peracti 
 
 Sunt Augustino tractati presule summo. 
 
 Then follows the poem of the scribe, John son of Sulgen and brother 
 of Ricemarch : last printed by Haddan and Stubbs Councils I 663. 
 
 Arbiter altithrone nutu qui cuncta gubernas, 
 ending yZa: Alleluia pio cantu sine fine per euum. Amen. 
 
 At top of J J b, 78 rt is a note in the original hand : 
 
 Ag. Natura est que nee motatur per tempore;. Nee variatur. Nee inseparabilis. 
 Sed constat in se. Ut stabilitas in terra. Grauitas in lapidibus. Humiditas in aqua 
 Leuitas in aere et in pluma. Claritas et Calor in igne. 
 
 On 78 b are notes in a hand of cent, xiii-xiv which has annotated the 
 text throughout. On the flyleaves are notes of Parkerian date on King 
 Lucius, Dubritius, etc. 
 
 John the scribe of this book painted the initial letters in the Psalter of 
 Ricemarch now at Trinity College, Dublin (no. 50 in Abbott's Catalogue), 
 which was written by Ithael, at some time between 1064 and 1082. He 
 died in 1136. Ricemarch his brother was Bishop of St David's 1088-1096 
 succeeding his father Sulgen : there is a lament by Ricemarch in the 
 Cotton MS Faustina C. i. 
 
 31—2 
 
484 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [200- 
 
 V. 3 
 
 200. Baldewinus de Sacramento altaris. > ^ j 
 
 1 . James 302 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4*^°, seculo xii exeunti vel xiii ineunti scriptus, 
 in quo continentur, 
 
 Baldwinus archiepiscopus Cantuariensis de inestimabili Sacramento altaris. 
 
 De hoc codice sic scripsit Parkerus : " Hie liber proprius codex Baldwini 
 "scriptus manu sua dum erat archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, tarn accurate ut vix 
 "reperies aliquam mendam (quantum ad scriptionem attinet) per totum librum. 
 "Quamvisfortasse ad ornatiorem scripturam aliquorum versuum suppletio fit per 
 "literam puncto supposito, ut per librum aliquoties videre licet. Ecce diligentiam! " 
 
 Nescio qua autoritate fretus ha;c dixit vir reverendissimus, cum enim de 
 novo paucis abhinc annis compingebantur codices nostri, operculis bibliopegi 
 incuria abjectis multa hujusmodi indicia perierunt. Sed forsan huic opinioni 
 ansam preebuerunt sequentia verba minio in codice subnotata : " Verum cum 
 autoritas tua me premeret ut de inestimabili sacrificio veritatis aliqua scribenda 
 "dictitarem et dictata scriberem " — Minime tamen exhinc sequitur codicem 
 propria manu Baldwini fuisse scriptum ; ex codice enim autographo in omnia 
 sequentia exemplaria necessario transcribebantur haec verba ; preterea ex 
 epistolanuncupatoria satis liquet Baldwinum adhuc monachum fuisse Fordensem 
 quando heec scripsit, codex tamen noster effigiem ejus habet vesti pontificali et 
 pallio indutam. Sed etsi pro autographo non habendus sit, baud tamen longe 
 post autoris aevum scriptum puto. 
 
 Vellum, io| X 7|, ff. 103+4, double columns of 30 lines. Cent, xii 
 late, in two fine large upright hands. 2 fo. nitatem quoque. 
 
 Collation: i slip, i flyleaf, 1^-13® (wants 8), 2 flyleaves. 
 
 On the slip is : 
 
 Inc. liber domini Baldeuuini Archiep. C(ant) 
 
 De inestimabili sacramento ueritatis ueteris (et no) 
 
 ui testamenti. 
 
 On the flyleaf in a large hand : Baldewynus de inestimabili sacramento. 
 On the verso Parkerian notes on Baldwin. 
 
 Initial : the archbishop in mitre, light pink chasuble with pall, green 
 dalmatic, and alb, seated facing R. writing. Gold ground. 
 On the R. upper corner an erased mark b (for bl or b s). 
 From Christ Church, Canterbury: no. 94 in Eastry's QdXdXogw^ {Ancient 
 Libraries, pp. 26, 507). 
 Contents : 
 
 Amantissimo domino et patri B(artholomeo) dei gratia exoniensi 
 
 frater B(aldewinus) fordensis monasterii f. i 
 
 — reuereri quod imperas. uale. 
 Quid sit ordo. Magnum et profundum noui uerique mysterium 
 
 sacrificii \ b 
 
 Hand changes at p. 97. 
 
 Ends p. 203 : et memoriam habundantie suauitatis eius eructabant. 
 
 A late erasure on p. 206. 
 
 Two flyleaves xiv(?) much contracted : apparently de predicamentis. 
 
201] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 485 
 
 201. WULFSTANI HOMILIAE. J S. l8 
 
 Leges, Canones, etc. ( T. James 284 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minori circa tempus conquisitionis Angliae, 
 ut videtur, exaratus, in quo continentur plurima scripta Saxonica in uno 
 volumine compacta, quorum tituli hoc ordine sequuntur, 
 
 1. Pars libri cujusdam ut videtur ritualis de diversis diebus festis in usum cujusdam 
 monasterii, p. i. 
 
 2. Homelia cujus rubrica desideratur, p. 8. 
 
 Iiicipit. Abam j-e aeperta man paer sefcapen on neopxna. 
 
 3. De getatibus mundi, Latine ex i capite evang. S. Matth., p. 9. 
 Incipit. On Jjij-j-epe populbe fpuman sob celmihcis sefcop. 
 
 4. Sermonis Lupi episcopi, p. 10. 
 
 Leoj-an man boS rj'^- ^op micel })eapy if unbepj-canbaS. 
 
 5. De fide catholica, p. 15. 
 Leopan m. uj- if beope beboben. 
 
 Vellum, II X 6J, ff. 2 + 73+16 + 42 + 1, three main volumes. Cent, xi, 
 in various good hands. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, 1^-5^ (wants i) 68-98 10- ] 11^ 12* (wants 4) 13* 
 (+!.'': two leaves misbound) | a^-e^ f^ | i flyleaf. 
 
 This is the principal source of the Homilies of Wulfstan, collected and 
 published by Professor A. S. Napier {Wulfstan, 1883), to which reference 
 will be made here. 
 
 Wanley refers the book to Worcester or to a house dependent thereon. 
 
 On the flyleaves is the beginning of a table by Whelock. 
 
 On f I rt a heading (xvi) Miscellanea quaedam Saxonice, vol 28^, and a 
 Parkerian table of contents. 
 
 The text of this page has been washed out, except for 3 lines at the 
 bottom. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. On )>one palm sunnan dseg P- i 
 
 See Emil Feiler Benediktiner Offizium in Anglistische For- 
 
 schungen 4 (1901), Zupitza in Herri^s Archiv 84, i, 
 
 Miss Bateson in Eng. Hist. Rev. 1894, p. 707. 
 The text is in a rather pointed hand, 41 lines to a page : ending 
 
 p. 7 : orationes j^e aefter fyligea'5 7 cpe^'e d t forme. 
 On p. 8 begins a clear round hand, 41 lines to a page, which 
 
 apparently continues to p. 145 (Arts. 2-83). Titles are 
 
 written in good capital letters. 
 
 2. Adam se asresta man = Napier, Wulfstan, no. i . . 8 
 
 3. De etatibus mundi „ „ 62 . . 9 
 
 4. Incipiunt sermonis Lupi Ep. „ „ 2 . . 10 
 
 5. De fide catholica „ ,, 3 (P- 20) 15 
 
486 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [201 
 
 6. Sermo, p. 16. 
 
 Leo)-an m. unhejijranbaS )-jn1Se xeojine. 
 
 7. Wulstani archiepiscopi Eboracensis admonitio sive partenesis ad cujuscunque 
 conditionis homines curas sua; cominissos, p. 19. 
 
 ^uljjran ajice bij-ceop specetS jrjieonblice }>e5nar. 
 
 8. Homelia cujus rubrica desideratur. 
 
 9. To yolce, p. 20. 
 
 10. To j-olce, p. 20. 
 
 1 1. To j-olce, p. 7.1. 
 
 12. To poke, p. 22. 
 
 13. To eallum j-olce, p. 24. 
 
 14. To eallum jolce, p. 25. 
 
 15. To eallum yolce, p. ib. 
 
 16. Be mi)-licum sehmpum, p. 28. 
 
 Haec sectio in apographo luniano parsnesin Wulfstani claudit. 
 
 17. Hep ij- 51c oj'eji })el 50b eaca, p. 29. 
 
 18. Dis man septebbe J^a j-e micele hepe come co lanbe, p. 30. 
 
 19. CO sehabebum mannum. Manu neoterica inscribitur epistola /^Ifrici, p. 31. 
 
 " Deest secunda epistola yElfrici." 
 
 20. Be sehabebum mannum, p. 40. 
 
 21. To sehabebum 3 laepebum, p. 42. 
 
 6. 
 7,8. 
 
 9- 
 
 ID. 
 II. 
 12. 
 
 13- 
 14. 
 
 15- 
 
 16. 
 17- 
 
 19. 
 
 Sermo Leofan men understanda'S spi^e geome = 3 (p. 21) 
 ^ulfstan arcebisceop grete^' = Napier 19, note, p. 108 
 Leofan man understanda'S J>ast serest = N. 19 . 
 To folce = 20 . 
 
 = 21 . 
 „ = 22 . 
 
 „ = 24, 25 
 
 To eallum folce . = 23, 26 
 
 „ „ ,, =27 Eala leofan 
 
 „ „ „ = 34 L.m. uton under 
 
 standan 
 Occurs again at p. 86 of this MS. (no. 46) and N. 28 Uton 
 spirjan ........ 
 
 Be mislicum gdlimpum 
 
 Her is git of>er pel god eaca 
 
 Bis man gerosdde 
 
 N. 
 
 35 
 38 
 39 
 
 Liebermann, Gesetze I 262. Aethelred Vila. 
 
 (Epistola yElfrici) 
 
 To gehadedum mannum. 
 
 Us biscopum gedafena'S. 
 
 Thorpe, Ancient Lams., fol. ed., p. 452. 
 
 Be gehadedum mannum ........ 
 
 Gehadodum mannum gebiratJ £elc claennes. 
 Thorpe, p. 436 {Polity xxiii). 
 
 To gehadedum 7 laepedum 
 
 Gehadedum mannum gebira'5 eac \s.\. hi laipede men pisian. 
 Thorpe, 436 {Polity XX ll). 
 
 16 
 19 
 19 
 20 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 40 
 
 42 
 
20l] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 487 
 
 22. 
 
 23- 
 24. 
 25. 
 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 29, 
 30 
 31 
 32 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 
 Be eallum cpiftenum mannum, p. 42. 
 Nop'Shymbpa ppeojra lasu, /. 43. 
 hep ij- eabsapej* cynmcsej- sepae^nej*, p. 46. 
 Eabsapef cymncsef sepiebnej-, p. 47. 
 
 Nempe leges civiles ecclesiasticis adnexas. 
 
 Leges yEthelredi regis, p. 48, 
 
 De preceptis Domini, p. 52. 
 
 De vitiis principalibus, p. 52. 
 
 De virtutibus, p. 52. 
 
 ^'Seljrane)' cymncsej- sepashnej-, p. 53. 
 
 De christianitate, Latine^ p. 53. 
 
 Sermo Latinus cujus rubrica desideratur, p. 55. 
 
 hep onjinne'S be cri)tenbome, p. 56. 
 
 Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, p. 57. 
 
 De visione Isaiae prophetae quam vidit super ludam et lerusalem, scilicet loca 
 
 qucEciani ex Isaia propheta Latine et Saxonice^ p. 61. 
 
 22. Be eallum cristenum mannum . P- 42 
 
 Eallum cristenum mannum is micel j^earf. 
 
 Thorpe, 439 {Polity xxv) with different ending after onines 
 
 dixerunt. Amen. 
 •Sonne ah aelc ciric Jjegn spa spa beo taecan. Sit nomen 
 
 domini benedictum. 
 
 23. Nor'Shymbra preosta lagu 43 
 
 Thorpe, 1. c. 416. Liebermann, p. 380. 
 
 24. Her is Eadgares cynincges gertednes 46 
 
 pys is seo gerjednes \& eadgar cyn(in)gc. 
 
 Thorpe, p. iii. Liebermann, p. 194. Eadgar IL 
 
 25. Eadgares cynincges ger^dnes 47 
 
 pis is 'Son seo porld cunde gerasdnes. 
 
 Thorpe, p. 112. Liebermann, p. 200. Eadgar IH. 
 
 26. In nomine domini (Ethelred's laws) 48 
 
 Bis is seo gertednes j^e engla cyningc. 
 
 Thorpe, p. 129. Liebermann, p. 237. ^thelred V. 
 26 a. Part of Polity xxiv. Thorpe, 438. 
 
 27. De preceptis domini. Micel is us nyd J^earf .... 52 
 Napier, Wulfstan 10, p. 66. 
 
 28. De uitiis principalibus. Micel is eac neod .... 52 
 
 29. De uirtutibus. Donne syndon eahta 52 
 
 28, 29 copied for Professor Napier. 
 
 yESelstanes cynincges gerasdnes 53 
 
 Thorpe, p. 82. Liebermann, p. 146. ^thelstan L 
 
 De Christianitate (Latin) = Napier 9, p. 60 . . • 53 
 
 Credite ergo karissimi patrem= 9, p. 64 . . . 55 
 
 Her onginnaS be cristendome= 10, p. 65 . . . 56 
 
 Eala 1. m. us is spiSe micel t^earf })^t ofer ealle ... 57 
 
 Part of Polity xxv. Thorpe, p. 439. Napier 10, p. 67. 
 
 Inc. de uisione Isaiae proph. qua(m) uidit super ludam . 61 
 
 Napier 6. 
 
 30. 
 
 31- 
 32. 
 33- 
 
 34- 
 
 35- 
 
488 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [201 
 
 36. 
 
 38- 
 
 39- 
 40. 
 
 41. 
 42. 
 
 43- 
 44. 
 
 45- 
 46. 
 
 47- 
 48. 
 
 49- 
 
 50. 
 
 51- 
 
 52. 
 
 Verba Hieremiae prophetae, p. 64. 
 
 Desiderantur quaedam folia quibus continebantur conclusio hujus homelfee 
 et initium sequentis. 
 De septiformi spiritu, p. 65. 
 De antichristo Latine et Saxonice, p. 66. 
 Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, p. 68. 
 Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, p. 71. 
 Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, p. 72. 
 Homelia cujus rubrica deest, p. 74. 
 Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, p. 78. 
 
 Verba Ezechiel propheta; de pigris aut timidis vel negligentibus pastoribus,/. 80. 
 Sermo Lupi ad Anglos, p. 82. 
 Sermo Lupi, p. 86. 
 
 Sequitur collectio canonum ecclesiasticorum, legum, &c. hoc ordine. 
 Be cmmcse, p. 87. 
 Be cmebome, p. 87. 
 
 desideratur rubrica Be cynejTole, p. 87. 
 De episcopis Paulus dicit, p. 88. 
 Item, p. 88. 
 Be eojalum, p. 89. 
 
 36. 
 
 37. 
 
 38. 
 
 39- 
 40. 
 
 41. 
 42. 
 
 43- 
 44. 
 
 45- 
 
 46. 
 47- 
 
 49- 
 50. 
 
 51- 
 52. 
 
 Uerba Hieremiae prophete. Napier 6, p. 49 . 
 Hieremias se pitega myngode. 
 
 Only 10 lines left : a leaf is then wanting after peorSan, p. 99, 
 1. 14, Napier. 
 
 Napier 7 ..... . 
 
 ))e of godes agenre gife cym'S (N. p. 52, 
 
 Nap 
 
 pier II 
 
 66 
 
 » 12 
 
 67 
 
 » 13 
 
 68 
 
 » 14 
 
 71 
 
 ,,15 
 
 72 
 
 » 16 
 
 74 
 
 ,,40 
 
 78 
 
 » 41 
 
 80 
 
 De septiformi spiritu. 
 beginning imperfectly : 
 
 1. 23). 
 De Anticristo (Latin). 
 (De Anticristo) (A.-S.) 
 Interrogatus Ihesus 
 Egressus Ihesus 
 Erunt signa 
 
 (De temporibus Antichristi) 
 (In die iudicii) 
 Uerba Ezechiel 
 Sermo Lupi ad Anglos, quando Dani maxime persecuti sunt 
 
 eos quos {corr. to quod) fuit an. mlo villi, ab incarn. d. n. I. C. 
 Napier 2)Z- 
 Sermo Lupi. Napier 34 (occurs again at p. 26 of this MS., 
 
 no. 15) 
 
 Thorpe, p. 422 note. Polity ll. Liebermann, p. 267. ^thel 
 
 red § 36 ... . 
 
 Thorpe, p. 423. Polity in with Latin glosses 
 
 Thorpe, p. 423. Polity iv 
 
 De episcopis Paulus dicit. Oportet enim episcopum...Bisco 
 
 pum gebiria'S ealdlice pisan 
 
 Thorpe 429 note. 
 
 Thorpe 425. Polity vi to prolongabitur ab eo 
 
 J'olity XI. Thorpe 429 .... 
 
 p. 64 
 
 65 
 
 82 
 
 86 
 
 87 
 87 
 
 87 
 
 88 
 
20l] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 489 
 
 53. Be )-acej»bum, p. 89. 
 
 54. Be sehabebum mannum, p. 89. 
 
 55. Be abbobum, p. 90. 
 
 56. Be munecan, p. 90.' 
 
 57. Be minecenan, p. 90. 
 
 58. Be pjieojtan t be nunnan, p. 90. 
 
 59. Be laepebum mannum, p. 90. 
 
 60. Be pubepan, p. 91. 
 
 61. Be cipcan, p. 91. 
 
 62. Be eallum cpij-cenum mannum, p. 92. 
 
 63. Lex ^thelredi regis Be cipicej- spi^e, p. 93. 
 
 64. Eabmunbep sepaebnep, p. 96. 
 
 65. Hep sebipa^ nu co eabsajiej- sepaebnej- be sehabobpu manna lijjabunse, p. 97. 
 
 66. Be pepsilbum 3 be sej^mbum, p. loi. 
 
 67. Mop's leoba lasa, p. 102. 
 
 68. Be mepcena lasa, p. 102. 
 
 69. Be sehabobum manna a^e -\ be habbote, p. 102. 
 
 70. De baptismo, p. 103. 
 
 71. Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, quae in alio codice sermo de baptismate, 
 105. 
 
 72. Ue ecclesiasticis gradibus, p. 108. 
 
 53- 
 
 54- 
 55- 
 56. 
 
 57- 
 58. 
 
 59- 
 60. 
 61. 
 62. 
 63- 
 
 64. 
 
 65. 
 
 66. 
 
 67. 
 
 68. 
 
 69. 
 
 70. 
 
 71. 
 
 72. 
 
 Polity XIX (first part). 
 
 Polity XXIII (first part). 
 
 Polity XIII. 
 
 Polity XIV (first part). 
 
 Polity XV (first part). 
 
 Polity XVI. 
 
 Polity XXII. 
 
 Polity XVII. 
 
 Polity XXV. 
 
 Polity XXIV. 
 
 Anno M . Xlill. ab incarn 
 
 Thorpe 432 
 Thorpe 436 note 
 Thorpe 430 
 Thorpe 430 
 Thorpe 431 
 Thorpe 431 
 Thorpe 436 
 Thorpe 431 
 Thorpe 439 
 Thorpe 438 
 
 d. n. I. C. 
 
 Liebermann 263. Aethelred VIII. 
 
 Rubric of I Aethelstan (already copied on p. 53), Liebermann, 
 
 p. 146, followed by I Eadmund, Liebermann 184 . 
 Canones Eadgari ......... 
 
 Thorpe, pp. 395-402. 
 
 Be pergildum 7 be geSinSum 
 
 Liebermann, p. 456, Gel'ync^o. 
 
 NorS leoda laga 
 
 Liebermann, p. 458. 
 
 Be mircna laga. Be mirciscan aSe 
 
 Liebermann, p. 462. 
 
 Be gehadodum manna aSe 7 be hadbote . . . . 
 
 Liebermann, p. 464. 
 
 Inc. de baptisma. Napier, no. 4 (Latin) . . . . 
 
 » Napier, 5 
 
 De ecclesiasticis gradibus ........ 
 
 Wanley, 144 and 47 ff. Ciric hadas sindon to healdenne. 
 
 p. 89 
 89 
 90 
 90 
 90 
 90 
 90 
 91 
 91 
 92 
 
 93 
 
 96 
 97 
 
 lOI 
 
 102 
 
 102 
 
 102 
 
 103 
 105 
 108 
 
490 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [201 
 
 73. De ecclesiasticis officiis, /. 112. 
 
 74. Admonitio de horis quibus in quolibet die Deus precandus. 
 
 75. Admonitio ad confessarios, ^.114. 
 
 76. De confessione peccatorum et penitentia subeunda coram episcopo die cinerum. 
 TJ. Multa de penitentia ex libro penitentiali quern ex Latino Saxonicum fecit 
 
 Ecgberthtus Ebor. archiepiscopus. 
 
 78. Be baebbecan. 
 
 79. Be mishcisum mannum. 
 
 80. Theodorus de aegris qui jejunare non possunt, Latine, p. 125. 
 
 81. Leges Canuti regis, p. 126. 
 
 82. Be ]-ace]ibum, p. 130. 
 
 83. hep onsmne^ \to sepecebnej- be ancioche f>a unseraslisan cin(in)gce -\ be apolomse 
 )>am cipij-can ealbopman, p. 131. 
 
 84. hep cy^ ymbe }>a halsan j^eon anjel cynne pejra'8, p. 147. 
 
 85. hep onsmne'S fersam be sobef fcm ^'e on enjla lanbe ;T;pe)-t pejron. 
 
 86. hep cybbe 50b slmihcis hij- milbheopcmj-j-e )>e he abjiahame behec ~\ loj-epe -j 
 abpahamej- oyj-ppmse. 
 
 73,74. Directions for Church offices (Benedictine) . . . p. 112 
 
 Ed. Feiler, Benediktiner Offiziiim {^Anglistische Forschungen 4, 
 
 1901) from Junius 121, the only other MS. (and complete) 
 
 with variants from this MS. 
 Also Thomson, Godcunde lar, p. 114. 
 75-79. On confession. Quando aliquis uoluerit . . . . 114 
 Thorpe, 402-41 S- 
 About 13 lines at top of p. 113 have been washed off. Text 
 
 then resumes : Preueniat hunc famulum. 
 Thomson, 1. c. p. 209. Feiler, p. 80. Wanley, p. 145. 
 
 80. Theodorus de egris qui ieiunare non possunt . . . 125 
 Thorpe 306. 
 
 81. Leges Canuti . 126 
 
 Liebermann 278, I, II Cnut in a fragmentary form with addi- 
 tions : together with VI ^thelred 16-49, 1- c- p- 252. 
 
 This is on p. 128 of the MS. following I Cnut, 7, 3. 
 
 82. Be Sacerdan. Micel is 7 ma^re I'aet sacerd ah to donne folce 
 
 to ))earfe ........... 130 
 
 Polity XIX with an addition. 
 Copied for Professor Napier. 
 
 83. ApoUonius of Tyre 131 
 
 Ed. by Benj. Thorpe, London, 1834, and by Zupitza, Archiv 
 
 f. neu. Spr. xcvii, 17. 
 Ends p. 145 : ac \7S.X. he hele spa hpast spa ])aron sy to tale. 
 p. 146 is blank. 
 
 II. 84, 85. The Saints of England 147 
 
 Ed. by Liebermann, Die Heiligen Englands, 1889 : see p. xiv. 
 
 This is MS. C in his edition. It contains both parts of the 
 
 tract. 
 The last three lines, at top of p. 151, seem to me to be in 
 
 another hand. 
 86. Another hand, slightly sloping: very clear . . . . 151 
 .(Elfric's Genesis yj. 
 
201] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 491 
 
 Hjec tractatio de Josepho patriarcha est pars versionis seu potius excerptorum 
 ^Ifrici ex libro Geneseos scil. cap. xxxvii usque ad cap. XLVli, vers. 18,/. 151. 
 
 87. Versus Bedje presbiteri de die judicii Saxonicis versibus redditi, p. 161. 
 
 88. Oratio poetica ex adonicis (quales facere potuerunt) versibus partim Latinls 
 partim Saxonicis. 
 
 89. Paraphrasis poetica in orationem dominicam. 
 
 90. Paraphrasis poetica in doxologiam. 
 
 91. Modus confitendi peccata, Latine. 
 
 92. Canones Numero XLV in usum clericorum, p. 179. 
 
 93. Homelia cujus desideratur rubrica, p. 'Zii. 
 
 94. Canones precedentes, Saxoiiice, p. 231. 
 
 95. Epistola Oswardi monachi ad Karolum regem, p. 270. 
 
 96. Adnotatio de diebus festivalibus. 
 
 See Wiilcker, A.-S. Litt. 469, 2. Korner Einleitmig iti 
 Angelsdchs. il 8. Grein, Prosabibliothek^ p. 80. 
 
 Ending imperfectly p. 160 : ne feoh ne orf 7 ^w sylf pard. 
 87-90. p. l6i 
 
 Nos. 87, 88 are in the same hand as no. 1. 
 
 These poems were edited by Dr Lumbyfor the E. E. T, S. in 1876 
 in a volume entitled Be domes dcege : also in Grein-Wiilcker. 
 They consist of: a, p. 161, a version of the poem ascribed to 
 Bede and Alcuin de die iudicii {Inter Jiorigeras). 
 
 b^ p. 165, a supplementary exhortation called by Lumby Lar. 
 
 c, p. 166, an Oratio Poetica. 
 
 </, e, p. 166, paraphrases of the Lord's Prayer and the Gloria Patri. 
 
 d, e are in a different hand from the rest. 
 
 91. Modus confitendi ......... 167 
 
 Thorpe, p. 402. 
 
 The hand of this is very large and round. The Conjiteor in full, 
 followed (p. 171) by Preces and Absolutio : on 173, 4 a form 
 pro femiiia. Two leaves (pp. 1 71-174) are misplaced. They 
 precede, instead of following, pp. 175, 176. 
 
 pp. 177, 178 are blank. 
 III. 92-94. Here begins another volume in a larger hand than appears 
 elsewhere (save in no. 91, which is larger still) : 27 lines to a 
 page. The contents are the Canons of Theodulf, the original 
 of the Ecclesiastical Institutes in Thorpe, p. 469. 
 
 Obsecro uos fratres dilectissimi . . . . . . 179 
 
 Ending p. 222 sed claustris monasterii contineri. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon version contained in Thorpe, pp. 466-469, 
 follows on pp. 222-230. 
 
 On pp. 231-269 is the A.-S. version contained in Thorpe, 
 pp. 469-488. 
 95, 96. In a hand of cent, xii early 270 
 
 Domino Regum piissimo karolo osuuardus sacerdos 
 — dignetur custodire potentia. Amen. 
 
 Festiuitates sanctorum apostolorum seu martyrum 
 
 (10 lines only) ending : offertur deo qui martyres coronauit. 
 
 It is the Prologue to Usuard's Martyrology {P. L. CXXIII 453) : 
 collated by Hampe {Neues Archiv, xxil 669). 
 
 p. 272 is blank. 
 
492 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [202- 
 
 202. Symmachi Epistolae. J T. 7 
 
 Parabolae et Ecclesiastes glosati. ( T. James 293 
 
 Vellum, 10^ X 7, ff. 3 + 28 + 71 + I, tvvo volumes. Cent, xii late and xiii: 
 both well written. 
 
 Collation : a* (wants 4) i^ 2^ 3'-* || A* (+ i*) B^-F* G« H« l«, i flyleaf. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. 
 
 f. i a covered with paper, i b blank, 
 f. ii a. Moral notes, some from Gregory (7 lines). 
 f. ii b. Provisions of a Council relating to monastic affairs, in two 
 hands (xiii) beginning imperfectly : 
 in sexta feria prime ebdomade .xl. in capitulis a suis prelatis 
 
 excommunicati publice denuntient conspiratores autem 
 
 omnes uocant qui inter se confederantur ad subuersionem 
 ordinis. 
 Ends : ut de melioracione uel deterioracione monasterii red- 
 dantur cerciores. 
 f. iii a. A hand of cent, xii late. 
 
 Fulgentius afer genere scripsit ad catum 
 
 — parcium certe bonarum pars magna fulgentius 
 Sidonius lugdunensis genere facit illius ciuitatis mentionem 
 — fuerunt anni Ix. viii". 
 f. iii b. Simmachus genere Romanus tempore Constantini 
 
 — et nunc nullo ueterum minor noster simmacus luxuriatur. 
 
 With f. I the volume properly begins : 40 lines to a page. Upright 
 hand, rather narrow and pointed. 2 fo. his uicibus. 
 
 No title. Initial in red and green. Subsequent initials in red and 
 green alternately. 
 
 Ne mihi uicio uertatur intermissio litterarum (Symmachi Ep. I i). 
 
 Very few addresses of letters are given. There are some on ff. i, 2 
 and others on ff. 17 sqq. 
 
 The last two are Symm. Ep, IX 140, 141. 
 
 Prima mihi causa scribendi 
 Postquam de freto siculo litteras tuas sumpsi 
 ending (28 b) : suffragii tui nisus adiuuerit. Vale. 
 
 This is the Florilegium of the Letters of Symmachus, of which many 
 copies exist. It was used by Vincent ("of Beauvais ") in the Speculum 
 Historiale. See the edition by Seeck in Mon. Germ. Hist., p. xxviii. 
 
 II. Cent, xiii? a rather round hand: text 25 and 22 lines to a page. 
 Gloss in narrow columns at the sides, and sometimes interlinear. 
 
 f. I a blank. On i b Prologue of Jerome (Jungat epistola) in a small hand, 
 f. 2. The same in large hand. Initial in gold with red, blue and green filling. 
 Gloss, f. 3. Parabole salomonis affectu patris. 
 
203] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 493 
 
 Text of Proverbs begins on f. 3 b. Large initial V with pale brown 
 field : gold and colour. In the head of it, blue ground, Salomon (inscrip- 
 tion in white capitals) throned holds up a roll and speaks to the young 
 Rehoboam in red seated on R. 
 
 Ends 48 a. Gloss : opera que fecit. 48 b blank. 
 
 Ecclesiastes glossed .......... f. 49 
 
 Gloss. Omnia uana canit rutilo sub sole secundus. 
 
 Cui res est phisicas enumerare labor 
 
 Omnia que a bono creata sunt etc. 
 Initial not inserted. 
 
 Ends 71 a. Gloss, recipiet unusquisque prout gessit. 
 On 71 <J a poem : 
 
 Fas et nephas ambulant pene passu pari 
 
 Produgus non redimit uicium auari 
 
 Virtus temperancie quadam singulari 
 
 Habet medium ad utrumque uicium caute contemplari. 
 
 Si legisse memoras eticam catonis 
 
 In qua scriptum legitur 'ambula cum bonis' 
 
 Cum ad dandi gloriam animum disponis 
 
 Supra cetera prius hoc considera quis sit dignus donis. 
 Not printed. 
 The fly-leaf is blank. 
 
 LiBRI AB AlIENIS DoNATI. 
 *^* The volumes numbered 203 to 249 did not form part of Archbishop 
 Parker's gift to the College. For further information the Intro- 
 duction should be consulted. 
 
 203. N. DE Lyra super Novum Testamentum. \ ^ \ ' ' 
 
 [I.J ames vac. 
 
 Vellum, 14^x91, ff. 14-331, double columns of 57 lines. Cent, xv 
 
 clearly written. 
 
 On flyleaf: 
 
 1639. Ex dono M" Tho. Fawscet. 
 
 He was " pre-elected " Fellow in 1636 but never admitted. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^ (i left) 2®-i8^ (wants 8) 19^ (wants 2) 20^-25^ 
 
 (wants 8) 26* (wants i) 2'j^-i& 371^ 38»-42« 43 (four). 
 
 I use the old foliation. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Lyra super Novum Testamentum. 
 
 A contemporary list of the books with references to the leaves is on 
 the fly-leaf. 
 
 Prol. super Evangelia i 
 
 Quatuor facies uni. 
 
 After f. I is a gap. f. 2 begins on Matt. iv. 
 
494 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [203- 
 
 The books have pretty initials, usually in blue with a filling of 
 red hatching bearing a white foliage pattern. 
 
 Pauline Epistles . . . f. 157 
 
 Catholic Epistles .......... 270 
 
 Acts 291 
 
 Apocalypse 320 
 
 Ending unfinished f. 342 a in Apoc. xxi 
 
 in siniaii abrahe. et ttoinina scripla. 
 
 204. Stephanu.s Langton super aliquos libros r Lib. ab Al. 4 
 
 Veteris Testament!. |T. James 376 
 
 Vellum, 13 X 9, ff. 134, double columns of 46 lines. Cent, xiii, very 
 well written in three hands at least. 2 fo. aqua bonus prelatus. 
 
 Collation: i"'-4i» 51- | 6^ 7^ 8^" 9^" io« ii« (+ i) | I2» 13* 14^2 (^ants 12). 
 At top of f. I a mark of cent, xiv : 
 
 Steph. archiep. super ysaiam et super libr. 
 Regum et super Paralipomenon et super libr. 
 Machabeorum. 
 
 e. |. 
 Contents : 
 
 Super Isaiam . i 
 
 Ysaias filius amos salus domini 
 
 — ego scio dicit doniinus. Expl. lib. Ysaie. 
 
 Super Regum 53 
 
 Timet diabolus cum uidit mentem 
 
 — in die nouissimo. Expl. moralitas Regum. 
 
 Inc. moralitas libri Paralipomenon 99 
 
 Liber iste grece dicitur paralipomenon 
 
 — dicta sunt a peccante. Expl. 105 b blank. 
 
 Super Machabeorum . . . 106 
 
 Residuum eruce comedat locusta 
 
 — auidius summitur. 
 
 ««,r T- T. ( Lib. ab Al. 2 
 
 205. Flavius Blondus. "^1 ^ t o 
 
 [ T. James 378 
 
 Vellum, I2ix 9, fif. 202, 36 lines to a page. Cent, xv (about 1442), in 
 a good Italic hand, on white vellum. Doubtless written at Florence. 
 It was in the collection (as we see from T. James) before 1600, but does 
 not occur in Parker's list. 
 
 Collation: i^M'" 5' 6i»-20^« 21 (six). 
 
 Fol. I has a very fine full border of massive gold and colour, of 
 characteristic Florentine work. Three times in the border occurs a blue 
 shield with a representation of a barrel with a fire in it, set on an upright 
 shaft upon a square base, and approached by a ladder. This is thought by 
 
2o6] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 495 
 
 George Williams, editor of the Correspondence of Bp Bekynton (Rolls Series, 
 I, xxxiii) to be the rebus of Th. Bekynton (Beacon-tun), Bishop of Bath 
 and Wells. Flavio Biondo (the author of the volume before us) was a 
 correspondent of Bekynton's, and in a letter (I, p, 241) promises him a gift, 
 which is probably this book. The letter in question was written at Florence 
 in 1442. 
 
 The initial has a half-length figure of a man in upright cylindrical red 
 cap, and dark red robe, holding a book. 
 
 This MS. contains the Third Decade of Fl. Blondus's Historia ab 
 inclinatione Romani imperii, beginning: 
 
 Laetanti iam mihi et exultant! 
 (Decas ill, Lib. i, ed. Basel, 1559, p. 393) 
 
 and proceeds to Lib. X of this Decade. 
 
 Then follow two books of a fourth Decade, of which the first is 
 identical with the xith book of Decas III in the Basel edition. The second 
 is inedited : an extract relating to a mission to Abyssinia is printed by 
 G. Williams (1. c. Ii, 227). 
 
 The books begin as follows : 
 
 Lib. II f. 12 b^ III 42 (^, IV 60b, V (initial cut out) 76*^, vi 92, vil 1081^, 
 
 VIII 125, IX 139, X li^bb. 
 Ending : renouaturos expectare curauit. 
 Blondi Flavii Forliuiensis historiarum ab inclinatione Romanorum 
 
 imperii decadis quartae liber primus f. I74(5 
 
 Interea dum principio anni cuius gesta. 
 
 Partial border with curious flourishing in silver. 
 
 Ends 189 : et in ueronensibus retenta. 
 
 Inc. quartae decadi(s) liber secundus foelicissime . . . . 189 
 
 Annus hie primus et quadra[gra]gesimus supra millesimum et 
 
 quadringentesimum. 
 Ends : et pacis constituendae arbitrium audiendum cremonam 
 
 conuocari curauit. 
 
 Each book has a fine initial on burnished gold (Lib. IX on silver) : and 
 the first lines of each are in Roman hand. 
 
 206. Martianus Capella. J Lib. ab Al. 1 1 
 
 Aristoteles, Boethius etc. \ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo ix scriptus, in quo continentur. 
 
 Vellum, i2Jq X 8y^^, ff. 131, 26, 24 and 23 lines to a page. Cent, x 
 (Bradshaw) : in a good Carolingian minuscule : three or four hands. The 
 edges of the leaves at beginning and end somewhat worn. 2 fo. fraudulenta. 
 
 Collation: i^" 2^ 3'* (wants 6) | 4^-9® || 10*^-16** 17 (four). 
 
496 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [206 
 
 1. Martiani Minei Felicis Capella; Afri Cartaginensis de arte dialectica. 
 
 2. Aristotelis chategoriae ab Augustino translata\ 
 
 3. Liber Isagogarum Porphirii. 
 
 I have not detected any vernacular glosses in the book. Very probably 
 it was given by Dan. Rogers. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. I. Title in red and green capitals. 
 
 Martiani . Minei . Felicis . Capelle . Afifri. / Cartaginensis. de 
 
 arte dialectica (Lib. IV De Nupt. Philol.) . . . . f. i 
 Hec quo que contortis. 
 Fine initial in white, red, purple, green, with dragon, and some 
 
 plaited ornament. 
 This page is in an upright round hand, unlike what follows. 
 
 — promere cepit facultate . 2 a 
 
 De dialectica felicis capelle Inc. liber 2 b 
 
 Ac mox dialectica quamquam. 
 
 Ends 23 ci. (The whole of the text from Perita fundi written 
 
 as verse.) 
 Compluresque earn diuisum (diuorum) qui inter initia diris: 
 Serant (deriserant) horruerunt. martioni dialectica. explicit. 
 23 b blank. 
 
 Glosses cease after f. 2. 
 IL 2. Verses of Alcuin (10). VixxmxvX^r^ViGVi. Poetae aevi Carolmi \ 
 
 295 24 
 
 Continet rite (iste) decern nature uerba libellus 
 
 Munere qui (tali) gaudes modo mitto legendum. 
 
 Inc. aristotelis chategoriae ab agustino translatae (xxxil 1419) 
 
 Cum omnis scientia disciplinaque artium diuersarum. 
 
 Copious marginal notes beginning : 
 
 Franci ut ferunt a francone quodam principe... 
 
 Alcuinus magister partibus scithiae nostras deueniens partes. 
 
 Diagrams are in the margin : one of the earth on f. 38. 
 
 Ends imperfectly with 39 b in Cap. IX Eodem modo accipienda 
 
 sunt. 
 2 a. " Apuleii periermeniae," beginning imperfectly (Hildebrand, ed. 
 
 min., p. 229) : 
 
 obnoxia. quern uocat sergius effatum 40 
 
 Ends 48 b : 
 
 Quousque ueritas ipsa passa est propter <\uod earum non 
 
 potest numerus augeri. 
 Expl. periermeniae apulei In quibus continentur omnes cathe- 
 
 gorici sillogismis. 
 Few glosses after the first leaves. 
 
 3. Inc. liber Isagogarum porphirii 49 
 
 Cum sit necessarium crisa/z/ori^ et ad eam que est apud 
 
 aristotilem. 
 
 ^ i.e. Chrysaori, the person addressed by Porphyry: in the later MSS. the form is nearly always 
 " Grisarori." 
 
io6] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 497 
 
 4. Aiiitii Manilii Severini Boetii liber, quomodo trinitas [sit] unus Deus et non ill 
 Dei ad Quintum Aurelium Memnium Simachum socerum. 
 
 5. Idem ad lohannem Diaconum utrum pater et filius et spiritus sanctus de divinitate 
 substantialiter dicantur. 
 
 6. Idem ad eundem quomodo substantiii? in eo quod sint bonie sint et non sint 
 substantialiter bona. 
 
 7. Ejusdem liber adversus Nestorium et Eutichen pro persona ac natura [Christi] 
 domino sancto ac venerabili patri Diacono. 
 
 8. Dialectica magni Karoli regis ad Albinum magistrum suum. 
 
 III. 4. 
 
 Hardly any glosses occur. 
 
 — communitatisque traditionem. Expl. ysagogarum por- 
 phyrii liber equivoca dicunt. 
 
 Glossae de isagogis 
 
 Fidi interpretis quod fidus solet interpres excedere. 
 
 On 64^: Liber tertius inc. 
 
 Putande sunt secundum aristotelem ad inferiora. 
 
 Incipit illl 
 
 Secundum genus discrepant homo et arbor. 
 
 Liber v. inc. .......... 
 
 De indiuiduis differunt. 
 
 De speciebus .......... 
 
 Hec est proprietas per se generis 
 — uiuit sentit intelligit. 
 
 De uisibilibus rebus ......... 
 
 Dicit tibi quispiam quern non recognoscis Nosti me. 
 
 Ends yi a : 
 
 Commune quod deus omnipotens spiritus sanctus non potest 
 pater aut filius sed proprie spiritus. Finit. 
 
 71 d: Neque H est commune unum genus ominum(!) omnia 
 que dicuntur aut ut genus. 
 
 Ends imperfectly : 
 
 nee ulla falsitate diffinitio maculatur. Rursus. 
 
 Title in capitals occupying a page 
 
 Anitii Manilii Seve/rini v. C. et IVL excon/sulis Boetii ordi- 
 narii / patricii. Incipit liber / quomodo trinitas / unus deus 
 ac non iii dii / ad Quintum AVRI Memmi/um Simachum 
 EfiLlv c ex cons, ordinal. adatr(I) socerum (lxiv 1247). 
 
 Marginal notes beginning : 
 
 Trinitas appellata quod fiat totum unum. 
 
 Text : Inuestigatam diutissime ...... 
 
 Quaero an pater ......••• 
 
 Postulas ut ex ebdomadibus 
 
 Anxie te quidem .....•••• 
 
 — omnium bonorum causa perscribi. Expl. lib. Boetii 
 contra (Pf) eutichen et nestorium. 
 
 Quia mentionem philosophiae in priore disputationis nostrae 
 
 sermone (ci 951) 
 
 — oppositio ut socrates disputat socrates non disputat. 
 Finit dicendo ludit quicunque scriptor scribit • leti ut 
 scribunt scribae. 
 
 61 
 
 66 
 67 
 68 
 
 6gd 
 
 72 
 
 72 d 
 78 d 
 80 
 87^ 
 
 C, C. C. III. 
 
 32 
 
498 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [206- 
 
 9. Dialectica Augustini quam fecit ad instituendum filium ad Theodatium suum. 
 
 In hoc codice pluriniie occurrunt glossie interlineares et nota: ejusdem Kvi. 
 
 9. Inc. Dialectica Agustini f\uam fecit ad instituendum filium 
 
 Adtheodatum suum (xxxil 1409) f. 120 
 
 Dialectica est hem disputandi scientia. 
 
 Ends 131 b : 
 
 Si ab eo (\uod est lepos non ab eo ojiod est lepus deflexum est. 
 
 Expl. aurilii augustini epist. de dialectica. 
 
 207. IsiDORUS Pelusiota, 
 Hugo Etherianus. 
 Manuel Calecas. 
 
 Cyrillus etc. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 6 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Paper, ii|x8|, ff. circa 400. Cent, xvi (first half) in several hands, 
 apparently foreign. 
 
 Given by Richard Palmer, as I gather from the college copy of Parker's 
 Register (see Introductioii). He was of Yorkshire, admitted in 1604, B.D. in 
 1619: Fellow in 1613, Vicar of Grantchester in 1622, Precentor of York 
 the same year: died in 163 1. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Latin versions of letters of Isidore of Pelusium (12 ff.), Cyril, John of Antioch, 
 
 Nestorius etc., and documents relating to the Council of Chalcedon etc., 
 about 50 ff. in all. 
 
 2. Hugo Etherianus de processione spiritus sancti. 
 Intencio huius prolog!. 
 
 Primi libri prologus. 
 Moyses quondam ex collocutione dei. 
 Text. Beatam et immortalem trinitatem. 
 Bibl. Patr. xxii 1189. P. L. ecu 231. 
 
 3. Ambrosius de processione spiritus sancti (libri 18). 
 Domino sancto ac beatiss. pape martino. 
 Auctoris prol. 
 
 Quoniam quidem fraterne dilectionis. 
 
 Lib. i: 
 
 Cum dominus noster I. C. discipulis discerit (.''). 
 
 It is the version of Manuel Calecas de erroribus Graecorum by 
 
 Ambrogio Traversari : printed in Bibl. Patr. Lugd. xxvi 382 
 
 and elsewhere. See Fabr. Bibl. Gr. xi 453. 
 
209] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 499 
 
 «/*« .- T ,T< 1-. f Lib. ab Al. 5 
 
 208. COMMENTAIRE SUR L EPITRE AUX ROMAINS. i ^ t o 
 
 [ i. James 381 
 
 Codex chartaceus in folio, seculo xvi scriptus, continens 
 Commentaire sur I'epitre aux Remains. 
 
 Ad initium codicis "Anno Domini 1588 Sept. 18. Henricus Aldrich dedit 
 collegio Corporis Christi in Cantabrigia in minore bibliotheca servandum." 
 
 Ad finem "Ex dono A. R. Cevalerii linguae Hebraicas professoris 1572." 
 
 Paper, 12^ x 8|, ff. cir. 200, mostly 51 lines to a page. Cent, xvi, 
 well written. 
 
 On the flyleaf a drawing of a coat of arms : three hammers (two and 
 one), a crosier behind the shield. 
 
 Text begins : 
 
 Sainct Paul encores viuant en ce monde disoit au second chap, des gal. que ce 
 nestoit point luy qui viuoit mais que cestoit crist etc. 
 
 Chevalier's inscription is on the flyleaf at the end. 
 
 209. Sententiae p. Lombardi. 1 t "h b Al 
 
 Sententiae Toh. Damasceni. > rj. T 
 
 -' M- • J ames vac. 
 
 Hugo de S. Victore. J 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Petri Lombardi sententiarum lib. iv. 
 
 2. lohannis Damasceni, qui vocatur Mansur, liber, in quo [est] etiam traditio 
 orthodoxee fidei capitulis divisa centum, a Burgundio judice, cive Pisano, de Grseco 
 in Latinum, domino III. Eugenio beatae memorias papa translatus. 
 
 3. Hugonis de sancto Victore summa sententiarum, imperfect. 
 
 Vellum, 12 X 81, ff. 189, double columns of 49 lines. Cent, xiii, mostly 
 in a small pointed hand. 2 fo. quod non secundum or cumque his. 
 
 Collation: i'^-;!- (wants 12) 8^^ 9^^ 10^ 1112-1312 144 | I5i2_i7i2 18*. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Cupientes aliquid f. i 
 
 — uia duce peruenit I49<^ 
 
 With many glosses. 
 
 2. Deum nemo uidit 15° 
 
 — gaudium fructificantes. Amen. 
 
 3. In triple columns : another hand, 54 lines to a column . 180 
 Inc. sententie mag. hugbcr/i ficfiensis. 
 
 De fide et spe que in nobis est omnipotenti (omni poscenti) 
 rationem reddere ut ait petrus in epistola sua. CLXXI 1067, 
 CLXXVi 42. 
 
 32—2 
 
500 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [209- 
 
 The hand changes on the last leaf: and on the last page is in two columns. 
 
 Ends unfinished. 
 The first hand ends : 
 
 Quanto leuiori impulsu fuerat prostratus. 
 A space follows : then in the other hand : 
 
 Que non tantum istas aures corporreas sed interiores. 
 
 «.« ,Tr T^ ATT f Lib. ab Al. 13 
 
 210. William Botoner of Worcester. < „ , 
 
 [ i . James 377 
 
 Codex chartaceus forma oblonga in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo 
 continetur 
 
 Itinerarium sive liber rerum memorabilium Willelmi [Bottoner] de Worcestre. 
 
 Hie codex charactere valde difformi exaratur, et interlineationibus ubique 
 scatet ita ut videatur fuisse autographum autoris in itineribus suis compilatum : 
 occidentales et orientales partes hujus regni sfepe visitavit, ecclesias et mon- 
 asteria descripsit seu potius mensuravit, nihil enim notavit pr^eter longitudines 
 et latitudines qiias per gressus suos computavit, et ex obituariis et chronicis 
 quEcdam excerpsit : diligentiam facile laudares, judicium ubique desiderares ; 
 primus tamen fuit, qui Angliam perlustrare aggressus est, et si maximas laudes 
 assecutus sit Lelandus vestigiis ejus feliciore gi'adu insistens, nonnullje ipsi 
 Bottonero debentur, qui viam ei monstravit. 
 
 [Nasmith gives references to the pages of the partial transcript of this Itinerary which 
 is in no. 101, art. 31. I omit these, but give instead references to the pages of Nasmith's 
 printed edition. I also mark with an asterisk those items which Nasmith has omitted.] 
 
 *Fragmentum testamenti R. Halwey A.D. 1454, i. 
 
 De obitibus fundatorum ecclesic'e S. Marias Tinternse, et de genere eorum ex antique 
 kalendario, 4. (N./. 77) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesias Tinternje, 5. {/>. 78) 
 
 De Fontibus fluviorum Avyn Thamesise Frome et Castelcombe, 6. {/>. 79) 
 
 De castro antiquissimo vocato Yefifandebry super le Playn de Salesbery, 6. (80) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesise de Romesey, 7. (80) 
 
 ecclesiae de Sarum, 7. (81) 
 
 Excerpta ex obituariis dictcC civitatis, 7. (81) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesije monasterii de Wilton juxta Sarum, 7. (81) 
 
 Excerpta ex martirologio fratrum sancti Francisci civitatis Sarum, 8. (82) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesiarum de Radclyff Bristol et Tyntern, 8. (82, 83) 
 
 De Willelmo Canyng mercatore Bristollensi et postea decano ecclesias de Westbery, 8. 
 
 (83) 
 
 Epitaphium regis Gulielmi I., 9. (Another hand) (83) 
 
 Excerpta ex chronico Gildas apud monasterium de Walden in Essexia, 9. (84) 
 
 De nobilitate Andrete Ogard : de proportione et mensura dominii manerii de Rye 
 per 16 miliaria de London in Essex : de manerio de Ermeth per 2 miliaria de Wisbech ; 
 de castello de Bokenham et de castello de Hownesdon, 1 1. (86) 
 
 *A medicine for the stone, 12. (Worcester's hand) 
 
 De hospitio ducis Bedfordise, 12. (89) 
 
 De aquis quie currunt per Kirton et Lamport, 13. (90, 91) 
 
 Excerpta ex kalendario martirologii monasterii de Newnam prope Axminster, 13. (90) 
 
2IO] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 501 
 
 De sepulluris quorundam sanctorum, 14. (90, 91) 
 
 De ecclesia monasterii de Newnam ; de castello et ecclesia cathedral! Excester ; 
 de Axwater Comwich et Bridgewater, 14. (92, 93) 
 
 De Edmundo Lacy episcopo Exon., 15. (93) 
 
 De castello Excestre ; de ponte de Honiton-clist ; de ponte S. Mariae de Otrey ; 
 de Exmouth, 16. (94) 
 
 Nomina diversorum castellorum et turrium in Devonia, &c., 17. (94) 
 
 Itinerarium Cornubije ad occidentalem suum finem, 18. (97) 
 
 *Regul£e astrologicas de fausto precandi tempore, 19. (Worcester's hand) 
 
 De insulis occidentalibus, 19. (98) 
 
 De navibus Willelmi Canyng, qui fuit major London. yBristol?\ quinque vicibus, 19. (99) 
 
 De edificatione monasterii de Bukelonde, 20. (99) 
 
 De fundatione ecclesise fratrum ordinis S. Francisci de Bodnam, et de obitibus ibi 
 inventis, 20. (99) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesiae predictae, 20. (100) 
 
 De flumine apud Falmouth, 20. (loi) 
 
 Publicatio bullae papalis datje ecclesiiE Montis S. Michaelis in Cornubia A.D. 1070, 
 21. (loi) 
 
 Memorabilia de praedicta ecclesia, 21. (102) 
 
 Descriptio ejusdem, 21. (103) 
 
 Nomina principalium fluviorum in Cornubia et Devonia, 22. (103) 
 
 Informatio Thomae Peperell de obitibus et sepulturis quorundam sanctorum, 24. (105) 
 
 De Castris de Lidiford et Okehampton et de flumine de Lidiford, 23. (106) 
 
 De diebus quibus sancti venerantur, 25. (107) 
 
 Excerpta ex kalendario ecclesia^ de Bodman, 25. (107) 
 
 De situ villae de Lawnceston, 26. (108) 
 
 De fluminibus de Bodman Tintmouth Plimouth, &c., 26. (108) 
 
 De insulis in ore maritimo Cornubiie sitis, 27. (no) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesias villse de Bodman, 28. (m) 
 
 Nobiles et generosi in kalendario fratrum S. Francisci de Bodman, 28. (m) 
 
 De pestilentia apud Anglos A.D. 1348, ex registro de Bodman, 29. (112) 
 
 De quibusdam Sanctis, 29. (113) 
 
 De morte Ricardi Radford de Pogg-hill juxta Kirton, 30. (114) 
 
 Versus in ecclesia de Tavystoke, 30. (115) 
 
 Excerpta ex kalendario et descriptio ejusdem ecclesiae, 30. (115) 
 
 De ponte Bristol, et capella ibidem, 31. (116) 
 
 De diversis castris et aquis, 31. (117) 
 
 Homines lanceati Griffith Don apud captionem domini Gawcourt, 32. (118) 
 
 De obitibus et sepulturis quorundam sanctorum et regum, 32. (119) 
 
 Carta Cuthredi regis West-saxonum, 33. (119) 
 
 De ecclesiis pontis Bristol. Glastynbery et Radcliff", 33. (120) 
 
 *De Ricardo Lidbery de Glastynbery, 34. 
 
 *De ecclesia S. Pauli de Bristol., 34. 
 
 Nobiles et generosi occisi apud Hedgecote-field per exercitum comitis de Warwick, 
 34. (120) 
 
 *Expensce autoris, 35. 
 
 De obsidione castri Mont-Michael quod tenuit comes de Oxford, 35. (122) 
 
 De fundatione collegii de Penryn, 35. (122) 
 
 Itinerarium per Cornubiam et pontes super Tamer, 36. (123) 
 
 * Letter from R. Bottoner to William of Worcester, 39. 
 
 Continuatio Itinerarii, 40. (123) 
 
502 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [210 
 
 De ecclesia de Penryn, 45. (128) 
 De Brokmanno et progenie ejus, 46. (129) 
 
 De comitibus Pembrokias ex familiis de Strongbow et Marescalli, 47. (131) 
 Obitus loannis Bennet rectoris de Pitney, 48. (132) 
 Itinerarium a Ware ad montem Michaelis in Cornubia, 48. (132) 
 De ponte de Chepstow, 49. (133) 
 
 De ecclesia cathedrali Wellensi et Willelmo secundo episcopo, 49. (133) 
 De ecclesiis de Glastynbery Allaunston et Launceston et de nuptiis Henrici II., 50. (134) 
 Nomina liberorum tenentium in Acle tempore Rogeri Bigod et reditus ejusdem 
 manerii, 51. (135) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesiae de Bridgewater et excerpta ex kalendario, 54. (136) 
 Descriptio ecclesias de Kirton, 54. (137) 
 Aqua; plures currentes per Salysbury, 55. (138) 
 Excerpta ex kalendario de Hyde prope Winchester, 56. (139) 
 Descriptio ecclesias cathedralis Winton, 56. (140) 
 
 De insulis Thorney Hanyng Wortham et de fluminibus Andever et Stockbridge, 57. 
 (140) 
 
 De quibusdam Sanctis, 58. (141) 
 
 Excerpta ex kalendario sub custodia scriptoris "Text-writer" commorantis apud 
 Seynt Mary Strond, 59. (141) 
 
 Diarium itineris ab autore facti a Norwico ad Montem S. Michaelis et illuc ad 
 Londinum, 60. (142) 
 
 Informatio Willelmi Powell de Tintern de quibusdam rupibus in Wallia, 66. (147) 
 De certis insulis NorvvalliK ut in libro itinerarii Wallias Geraldi Cambrensis, 67. (148) 
 Descriptio ecclesice de Mochely, 68. (150) 
 
 Declaratio insularum Hibernia; ex parte meridionali Scoti^e, 69. (151) 
 De insulis in principio introitus aqucC de Severn, 71. (154) 
 De insulis in Severn versus Bristolliam, 72. (155) 
 
 Excerpta ex kalendario ubi de fundatoribus prioratus de Brecknock, 73. (156) 
 Excerptiones de antiquis chronicis Britonum in Gallica lingua qus incipiunt " En la 
 cite de grande Troye estoit ung noble chevalier," 75. (157) 
 De Waltero Breus et sobole ejus, ']']. (159) 
 Capitanei et homines armati ad Bellum de Vernellie, 78. (160) 
 
 Comedia ad monasterium de Hulmo directa, 79. (161, 2) 
 
 De damasella de Dygeon, 79. (161) 
 
 De Ricardo domino Cromwell, 80. (162) 
 
 De multis Sanctis, 80. (163) 
 
 De castris per Ricardum regem Alemaniie fundatis, 83. (164) 
 
 De familia de Brainche, 84. (164) 
 
 De ecclesia S. Pauli London., 86. (166) 
 
 De ecclesia S. Mari;e Magd. Oxon., 86. (166) 
 
 Descriptio civitatis de Bristol, 87 — 168. (166) 
 
 De academia Oxon., 131. (222) 
 
 De insulis Irlandia;, 132. (223) 
 
 Notulae de chronicis Mariani Scoti apud librariam omnium sanctorum, 149. (229) 
 
 Excerpta ex martirologio fratrum predicatorum Bristol, 152. (233) 
 
 Nobiles ex parte regis apud le Jorney de Waltham contra ducem Ebor., 169. (256) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesias S. Nicolai de Jermuth, 169. (256) 
 
 De monasterio et ecclesia parochiali de Berry, 171. (257) 
 
 De civitate de Hereford, 172. (259) 
 
 *Expens£e et itinera autoris, 173. 
 
2IO] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 503 
 
 De civitate Bristol, 175. (259) 
 *Dicta sapientium sive proverbia, i8r. 
 
 Quod cives Nordowicenses et Jernemuthenses visitaveriint matrem regis apud monas- 
 terium de Hulmo, 183. (261) 
 *De insulis Canariis, 185. 
 
 De Blackstonys insula in aqua de Severn, 187. (262) 
 
 Way from Bristow to Chester; et de pontibus super Sabrinam, 189. (263) 
 De civitate Bristol, 190. (263) 
 
 De rege Henrico I. de Anglia et Hibernia, 191. (264) 
 Catalogus operum lohannis Grosthead episcopi Lincoln., 193. (266) 
 De primis regibus Saxonicis in Anglia, 193. (267) 
 *Excerpta ex Ovidio, 194. 
 
 De lohanne Jay et de navigatione incepta a Bristol usque ad insulam de Brasylle ex 
 occidentali parte Hibernise, 195. (267) 
 De civitate Bristol, 196. (268) 
 Itinera autoris, 201. (275) 
 De parentela autoris, 203. (276) 
 
 De Cyrencestre et Cotyswold et de fontibus Tamisias et Avyn., 205. (277) 
 Willelmus Rufus occisus in foresta Ykene, 206. (279) 
 
 De castro Torre, Cyrencestre, de doctore Neckham, et de Bresingfield-park, 206. (279) 
 Excerpta ex libro chronicorum qui incipit " Summum laboris linimen et doloris 
 solamen," 207. (280) 
 
 De Oxforth, 209. (281) 
 
 De fundatione ecclesice Sheen-Syon prope Braynford, ibid. (282) 
 
 De militibus apud belluin de Vernoyle creatis, ibid. (282) 
 
 De civitate Bristol, 209. (282) 
 
 De monasterio de Malmesburyet de ecclesiis de Castelcombe et Radclyffe, 210. (283) 
 
 De aula episcopi et ecclesiis cathedralibus Bathon. et Wellen., 211. (284) 
 
 De operibus magnificis factis per episcopum Bath et Well., 212. (285) 
 
 De cursu aqus de Uske in Wallia, 213. (287) 
 
 Descriptio cavernse dictse Woky-hole prope Wells, 213. (288) 
 
 De civitate Bristol, 214. (289) 
 
 De ecclesia cathedrali Wellensi, 215. (290) 
 
 De piscatione in aqua currente de Woky-hole, 216. (291) 
 
 De casteUis prope Wellys, 216. (291) 
 
 Descriptio monasterii Glastoni^, 217. (292) 
 
 ecclesiae S. Katerinje Bristol, 218. (294) 
 
 De castris Nevillorum et de sancto Bonifacio, 219. (295) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesiarum, «S:c. OxonicC, 220. (296) 
 
 Kingston Sheene, 221. (297) 
 
 ecclesias de Eaton, 222. (299) 
 
 Excerpta ex Gilda, 222. (299) 
 
 *Figura astrologica. 
 
 Descriptio monasterii de Abyndon, 224. (300) 
 
 De edificatione claustri ecclesiae cathedralis Norwicensis, 226. (302) 
 
 Excerpta ex chronico de vita sanctorum in libraria de Thetford, 227. (303) 
 
 Descriptio abbatiae de Holm et plurium ecclesiarum in civitate Norvvicensi, 228. (305) 
 
 Nomina generosorum ex kalendario martirologii fratrum Augustinens. Norwicens., 
 229. (307) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesiarum de Bury et Thetford cum versibus in obitum Thom^ 
 Brotherton comitis Norfolkite, et epitaphio Willelmi Elmham, 230. (308) 
 
504 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [210 
 
 De Scotia, 231. (310) 
 
 De insulis de Man, Anglesey, Presthohne, et Ormeshead, 233. (311) 
 
 De Irlandia, 234. (313) 
 
 * Letter from J. Bowles, 236. 
 
 De Suecia et Denmark, 237. (315) 
 
 Quod FrancigenK, Calisiam sibi a custode fore traditam expectantes, a rege ipso 
 Edwardo III. acriter repulsi sunt, 238. (316) 
 
 De rotunda tabula Edwardi III., ibid. (317) 
 
 De Norway Denmark et regionibus circumjacentibus,^ 239. (318) 
 
 De cursu fluminum de Wye et de Uske, 241. (319) 
 
 De castris de Oswester et Knoklass, 243. (320) 
 
 *Indenture between the executors of sir John Fastolf and Thomas Cager and 
 Robert Kirton, 244. 
 
 De familia de Fastolf, 245. (320) 
 
 De S. Thoma de Becket, ibid. (321) 
 
 De obsidione Castrel-Fastolf per ducem de Norfolk, 246. (321) 
 
 Nomina fluminum in Wallia, 248. (325) 
 
 De bello apud Mortymer-cross, 251. (327) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesias de Hulmo, 253. (331) 
 
 De genere Nevillorum, 258. (332) 
 
 *Termini Arabici in instrumento astrolabii, 261. 
 
 De Castre, et de ecclesiis S. Petri Norwicensis, et prioratuum de Combvvell et de 
 Makstoke, 262. (332) 
 
 Descriptio ecclesiae de Hulmo et ecclesice de Smallburgh, 263. (333) 
 
 ecclesiae de Walsyngham, 264. (335) 
 
 Notae historicEe, 264. (336) 
 
 Excerpta ex libro Brewster in monasterio de Hulmo ubi de origine civitatis Norwici, 
 265. (336) 
 
 Nobiles viri sepuiti in monasterio praedicto et descriptio ecclesiae ibidem, 267. (339) 
 
 Nobiles in fraternitatem hujus monasterii recepti, 268. (342) 
 
 De Jernemuth, 269. (343) 
 
 Nomina abbatum monasterii de Hulmo, 273. (346) 
 
 Alia excerpta ex libro Brewster, 276. (349) 
 
 De edificationibus Ricardi Beauchamp comitis Warwici, 277. (352) 
 
 *De insulis in mare Grasco, 279. 
 
 De aqua Devent et Southwark water, 297. (354) 
 
 Of the course of the Severn, 300. (355) 
 
 Pontes Cornubias et de S. Magno et Mayden-manno episc. de Orkeney, 301. (356) 
 
 De familia de Gough, 302. (357) 
 
 De pluribus aquis et insulis, 303. (357) 
 
 *De insulis in parte meridionali maris, 305. 
 
 *Bill of expences in a law-suit, 309. 
 
 De familia de Percy, 312. (360) 
 
 De le rescus de Cane, &c., 313. (360) 
 
 *De Arturo rege Britonum, 314. (Long lines, continued on p. 323) 
 
 Nomina abbatiarum, 315. (361) 
 
 De temporibus quibus ordines religiosi instituti sunt, 316. (362) 
 
 De abbatiis ordinis Premonstr., ibid. (362) 
 
 De obitibus diversorum ex familiis de Hemingrafe et Thorp, 317. (363) 
 
 Notie historical, 319. (366) 
 
 Manerium de Kye dirutum et ad terram complanatum, 321. (367) 
 
2IO] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 505 
 
 De captione Castre-fastolf, 321. (368) 
 De civitate Nonvici, 322. (369) 
 
 Manerium de Castre juxta Norvvicum combustum, 322. (369) 
 De hospitio Thonia; Beauford ducis Excestriae, 325. (370) 
 
 Nomina eoruni qui fuerunt cum duce Norfolciae in Bargea sua cum fere submersus 
 fuit juxta pontem London., 328. (374) 
 
 *Account of plate sold belonging, as I conjecture, to sir John Fastolf, 329. 
 *Expences at Oxford, 330. (Another hand) 
 
 De ecclesia fratrum August, in Gorlyston cum excerptis ex kalendario, 331. (375) 
 Desiderantur quaedam ad finem. 
 
 Paper, \\^-Q-KAf\ to 4f, pp. 332, irregularly written on various papers 
 folded and stitched together. Cent. xv. 
 
 The pages are numbered in red chalk, as if by Parker. Like no. 205 
 the book is noticed by T. James (just before 1600) but does not occur in 
 Parker's list. 
 
 The text was edited (with some omissions) by Nasmith in 1778 
 {Ititierat'ium Synionis Simeonis ct Will, de Worceslre, etc.). See also 
 Willis, Architectural Nomenclature of the Middle Ages, Camb. Ant. Soc. 4to 
 1844, where a facsimile of a portion of text is given. 
 
 There is a partial transcript in 101. 31. From the existence of this we 
 may conclude that the book was known to Parker : very probably he 
 acquired it late in life. 
 
 In 175 I it was examined by Blomefield. 
 
 A new edition is badly needed. 
 
 The first two pages are a copy of the will of Ric. Halwey of 
 St Andrew's Castlecumb (1454), with certificate of probate endorsed. 
 
 The letter p. 39 has been folded and some of Worcester's notes written 
 on the blank side. It runs as follows (so far as it is seen): 
 
 Sir youre blissyng & my modirs desirid I sent yovv a letter by Master Paston man. 
 Which is in that/contre etc. Sir I am with my maister lovel god geue me grace to 
 plese hym. And sir he wol nedes / haue a bed & I haue take youre bed except fethir- 
 bed & bolstre etc. Sir your hostes made suche / wark that I am not fare with her they 
 wold not let me haue the bed tyll my coson sent / his maid ye be remembrid ze bad me 
 take it but I beseche yow of a fethir a matras & shift / of shetes by the next man or 
 els my maister will refuse etc. I pray yow to haue a gowne / or eft. vj^ viij'' for and I 
 haue money I shall make shift wit my Roset gowne and for / othir thyngis which most 
 be had I pray yow send to my coson to take yt me and to take it / vp' in rent & he 
 may lend yow a matras tyll ye come etc. this most be answerd by the next / man that 
 comyth etc. your hostes seth pleynly that she is the wors for yow by xl. s. etc. / she will 
 nat delyuer yower fethirbed tyll ther be Rekenyng made ye may witt to / 
 (one line hidden) 
 
 my coson to se awey at this p<?;-tyng etc. sir ther come thomas kent to me and he hath 
 be / with the wedew for the yong woman. And whan sho comyth sho shall be welcome 
 etc. / sir the Ravyn which nest is made in charyng cros it is withyn the Ston and ther 
 comyth / no foule but he fleth them. Som sey it is a tokyn. which hath be profecied for 
 the batell / which shuld begyn by the meanis of prestes there abought {interlined the 
 
5o6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [210 
 
 same rofe(?)) etc. Sir for Goddissake thank / sir John Paston & any thyng that may 
 help I pray yow do youre delygence he hath holp / me he comand me writ a letter to 
 hym & so I haue & send it to yow to delyuer etc. / No more. etc. but God prospere 
 you I pray yow comaund me to my modir & sister & brodir & j all my frendis I pray 
 yow remembre my mater I here no word of the ansuere of W. B. demaundes etc. youre 
 boke is to Wynchestre etc. Wrete on Tuesday iii'' weke of lent. 
 
 R. Botoner. 
 
 Endorsed : 
 
 To Will™ worcestre this be delyuered ' 
 In hast. etc. 
 
 The proverbs p. 181 are headed : 
 
 Prouerbia certorum (?) philosophorum compilata per magistrum lohannem halle de 
 Aula Regis Cantebrigie. 
 
 p. 185 : 
 
 De Insulis Canariis. 
 
 Insula voc' insula mader. 
 
 Portio insula distans ab Insula mader per 20 miliar'. 
 
 Seynt Marry Island distat ab insula Mader per a day and half seylyng {twice). 
 
 By northyse Islandes sunt due Insule viz. 
 
 pyke 
 
 Insula pryke . et alia Insula vocata the 
 Isle of hawkes . vbi gentes portugalie 
 
 Inhabitant alia est Insula 
 
 Verd Insula seynt Jorge Island 
 Tenereff Insula Rex Tenereffe, 
 
 Caneree 
 
 Insula graunt Canere 
 
 Caneree of belun Ins de graunt Canarye. 
 
 p. 236 from Waltham, 24 Feb., asking the recipient to report to the 
 writer any slanders that may be uttered against him in his absence : and 
 protesting his innocence of any offence. 
 
 p. 244 dated 10 Feb. 3 Edw. IV. 
 
 p. 261 has at top : 
 
 Multiplicacio numerorum secundum laborem dompni Thome Hengham Religiosi 
 monasterii norwicensis. 
 
 p. 279 : 
 
 Hie declarantur nomina et naturas circa xl...insulas in mare greco de parte iiii'''^ 
 insularum scituatarum vocatarum Insule Cicladum mai-is (?) venesiani et Rodes. versus 
 Irlm compilat' anno christi 1470 london (?) per will™ Worcestre... de libro Christoferi 
 Baldemont clerici qui laborauit in singulis dictarum iiii''^^') insularum pertinenti (libro .s.) 
 domino Johanni ffastolf de Castre in comitatu norff. quondam morantis (?). 
 
 Begins with Corfu, Pachise, Leucon, Dulchya, Chipalonia, Modon, Corona, Citharea, 
 etc. etc. 
 
 Spaces are left on pp. 284, 286, 292, pro histori(a) et portratura Insule precedentis 
 pingendis. 
 
 The source is Cristoforo Buondelmonte's Liber Insularum written in 1422. 
 
2IO] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 507 
 
 At the end of the volume, after the note on St Patrick (N. p. 378), is : 
 
 Ve michi nascenti . ve nato . ve morienti 
 Ve michi quod sine ve non viuet filius eue. 
 
 A fragment of a leaf follows. The marginal notes which remain show 
 that it contained descriptions of churches at Yarmouth and Norwich. They 
 are as follows : 
 
 Jem 
 
 fact 
 
 francisci latitude 
 
 longi... 
 
 longitudo 
 carmelitarum , . , 
 latitude 
 
 porta ) latitude per 
 
 Ecclesie>- Jermuth 
 
 Jermuth) blue 
 
 Thyrlby] longitudo Ecc 
 
 EcclesiaJ latitude vero 
 
 longitude dicte Ec 
 
 latitude vero continet. 
 1479 Die lune 12 die J 
 
 prioratu nervvic q' 
 
 militis in demo Rector 
 
 Thome havys Cas 
 
 cist, ad valorem 
 
 in maxima 
 
 atrament 
 Chorus Norwicj Eccl 
 ffratrum ScantiV lo 
 ffrancisci ) E 
 
 a 
 t 
 
 There is nothing on the verso. 
 
 Other note-books of William Botoner are Cotton Julius F. vii, Sloane 4 
 (medical), Arundel 48 at Coll. of Arms (ed. by Hearne): cf. also 
 Lambeth 506. 
 
 He owned various MSS. now at Oxford: Balliol 124, New Coll. 162, 
 Magd. 26, 65, 198. Laud. Misc. 674 was in part written by him. 
 
 See Diet. Nat. Biog. s.v. Worcester. 
 
5o8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [211- 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 12 
 
 211. PUPILLA OCULI. , ^ T 
 
 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Pupilla oculi Mag. lohannis de Burgo. 
 
 Inscriptiones ad finem hujus tractatus, 
 
 " Iste liber constat Matheo Hutton rectoii ecclesiarum de Uldale et Dis- 
 tyngton, qui quidem Mattheus dedit hunc librum magistro Ricardo Hutton 
 consanguineo suo tempore obitus sui viz. ill"" die Maii anno 1506." Hutton. 
 
 " Ecclesiae parochiali de Aldebury ex dono Ricardi Hutton quondam rectoris 
 ejusdem ecclesiae ibidem in perpetuum permansurum vicesimo nono die mensis 
 Maii anno Domini 15 13 et anno regni regis Henrici octavi 1111'°." Hutton. 
 
 2. The cessynge made by the parishe of Aldebury for the payment of the clerks 
 wages ther to contynew for evermore, 7C 172. 
 
 The lands and tenements from which the payments are to be made are 
 here specified, but not the sums to be paid. 
 
 3. The parcels of londs of the whiche the parson of Schier shall receive the tythes 
 of, in the lordshippe of Gomneshulne boundyng upon the parishe of Alburye, 172^. 
 
 4. The parcells of all suche londs as the parson of Schyre schall take the tieth corn 
 within the parishe of Aldebury renewed the yer of our Lord God MCCCCCXVlll, 173^. 
 
 5. The names and tenements of those that are bound to close the churche-yard of 
 Aldebury renewed in the yere of our Lord God 1563, 174^. 
 
 Vellum, I ijij X 7^, ff. 175 + I, double columns of 46 lines. Cent, xv, in 
 a current hand. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^^ 2^" s^'-s^^ 6«-9« \o^''~-\/^^- 15'= (wants 6) | 168 
 If I i8^ 
 
 On the flyleaf a notice of the division of the book (xv) and other 
 notes. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Text. Humane condicio nature i. \ 
 
 Ends {. I54<^: 
 
 denario numero parcium terminatur. 
 Expl. pupilla oculi. 
 
 Laus tibi sit christe quoniani liber explicit iste. 
 
 Talmi pupilla nee inest melior puto uilla 
 
 A quo scribetur ipsum deus auxilietur. 
 The two inscriptions given by Nasmith follow. 
 f. 153 blank. 
 Table Abbas — Ypocrisis in another hand 156 
 
 The documents relating to Albury and Shere follow as in Nasmith. 
 Uldale and Distington are in Cumberland : Albury and Shere in 
 Surrey. 
 
212] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 509 
 
 212. Sermones Gibuini. f Lib. ab Al. 14 
 
 Sermones p. Comestoris. [ T. James vac. 
 
 Vellum, lOy^o X 7|, ff. 277 + 2, double columns of ^-j lines. Cent, xii 
 late, finely written in several hands. 2 fo. adoptatio. 
 
 Limp black leather cover lined with linen : three button-holed clasps : 
 three bands of stitches shown at the back. 
 
 Vestiges of a paper label (xv) on the front cover : Ser(mones), 
 
 Collation : a- i^-S^ (wants i, 3, 8) 6«-i i» 12" (wants i) is^-ig*" (wants 7, 8) 
 20^-248 25^ 26^-3 3» (wants 7, 8) 34*^-36* (wants 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 On the flyleaf in a large hand (xiii). 
 
 Sermones Gybewini (added, Troadensis^) et sermones petri 
 comestoris (this added rather later). 
 
 \d, ii blank. 
 
 At bottom of {. I in pencil Sermones Gybwini troadensis. 
 
 Proemium subsequentis operis f. I 
 
 Cogitante michi fratres karissimi de remediis fortuitorum 
 — pauperi deus qui sit benedictus in secula. 
 
 In aduentu domini 3 
 
 Propheta dicit dominus Penitentiam agite. 
 
 There are very frequent changes of hand : at various points begin- 
 nings of sermons are crossed out, e.g. 77 b. 
 
 w^b blank. 
 
 In testo S. Andree. Preteriens ihesus secus mare . . . 115 
 
 A good grotesque in coloured outline on f 127 : others on neigh- 
 bouring leaves. 
 
 I43(J, 144 rt blank: text of most of 148^ crossed out. 
 
 On 1^7 b. In solempnitate S. martiris ^delberti. 
 
 Bonum certamen certaui. 
 
 Text of f 200 crossed out. 
 
 247, 248 blank. 
 
 Petrus Comestor. Claustralibus 249 
 
 Pacem meam do uobis. 
 
 254 <^ blank. 
 
 Ad declarationem et rudimenta simplicuum. 
 
 261 b^ 262 blank. 
 
 Porcio mea domine 263 
 
 The last sermon occupying 271-277 is 
 
 In dedicatione ecclesie. 
 
 Templum dei sanctum est quod estis uos 
 
 — de labore ad requiem. Qui sit benedictus in secula. 
 
 Few rubrics are inserted : and the order of the sermons is clearly very 
 irregular. 
 
 ^ Gebuinus was archdeacon of Troyes about 1140. 
 
5IO CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [213- 
 
 rtio T ^ T) i Lib. ab Al. 3 
 
 213. [eAN DE GaLOPES. BoNAVENTURE. ^ 't- t 
 
 [ r. James 375 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4^°, seculo xv scriptus, in quo continetur, 
 
 Le livre dore des meditations de la vie [de] nostre seigneur lesu Crist selon Bonnea- 
 venture [traduit per Jehan Galopes]. 
 
 Incipit prefatio translatoris "A tres hault tres fort et tres victorieux prince 
 Henri quint de ce nom par la grace de dieu roy d'Angletere heritier et regent de 
 France et due d'Irlande votre humple chapelain Jehan Galopes dit le Galoys 
 doyen de I'eglise collegial Mens. Saint Louys de la Saulsoye en diocese d'Evreux 
 en votre duchie de Normandie et en la terra de la conte de Harecourt apperte- 
 nant a tres excellent et puissant prince et mon chier seigneur monseigneur le 
 due d'Excestre vostre beaux oncle, honneur obedience et subjection." 
 
 Ad frontem hujus prefationis est pictura elegantissima in qua depingitur 
 rex Henricus V. cui autor flectis genibus librum suum ofifert ; et ad initium 
 ipsius libri est alia pictura cardinalis Bonaventurte. 
 
 Hie codex videtur esse exemplar autographum ipsi regi oblatum ; cujus 
 nomen primo folio dim fuit inscriptum : restat adhuc formula usitata "Dieu 
 par sa grace ait mercy de son ame, Amen." 
 
 Vellum, lof X 7|, ff. 161 + I, 33 lines to a page. Cent xv early, in a 
 rather current French hand : good ornaments. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, i^ (2 leaves of paper follow) 2^-2 1^ (wants 8). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 On the flyleaf a partially erased inscription doubtless importing 
 that the book belonged to Henry V. The first part cannot be 
 recovered wholly : what remains I read thus : 
 
 .. livre fu au. 
 
 henry le grant {or prince?) deu par sa grace ait mercy de son ame. 
 Amen. 
 
 f. I has border of line and leaf work and the arms of England and 
 France quarterly: also a half-page painting with chess-board 
 ground. On L. Henry in scarlet lined with white, crowned, seated 
 on blue-canopied throne, the hangings semee with gold S's : on 
 L. of him stand two men in doctoral robes. On R. one in green 
 tunic, with moustache, holding a mace. On R. kneels Jean 
 Galopes in purplish robe, offering his book. The floor is of green 
 and black tiles. 
 
 An engraving of this, with a description, was published in 1770 by 
 Michael Tyson, M.A., F.S.A., Fellow of the College. 
 
 Ci commence le liure dore. des meditations de la vie n. s. Ihesu 
 
 crist. selon Bonneauanture ........ f. i 
 
 Et premierement le prologue du translateur. 
 
 Au tres haust tresfort et tres victorieux prince Wenry quint (different 
 ink) de ce nom... Vostre humble chapelain Jehan Galopes et 
 — bien viure et bien finez. Amen. 
 
 After f. 2 is an English version of the prologue, of cent, xvi, on two 
 leaves of paper. 
 
214] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 511 
 
 Ci commence le prologue de lacteur du liure dore de la vie n. s. I. C. 
 
 selon Bonneauanture ......... f. 3 
 
 Entre les aultres annonciacions des vertus. 
 
 Large miniature in the initial: red ground with gold flourishing. 
 
 On L. Bonaventura in Franciscan habit and cardinal's hat holds 
 
 his book open. On R. a man in a brilliant blue robe with gypciere 
 
 at his girdle. This is fine work. 
 — vueil premier parler. 
 Des meditations des choses laquelles precedent lincarnacion de 
 
 n. s. I. C. 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Text begins f. bb. Apres ce que par tres long temps. 
 Miniature in initial. Above, the Father half length in sphere with 
 
 orb. Below, in air, three angels in white interceding. At bottom, 
 
 three nude souls stand in Hell mouth. 
 On \j\\ b is a good drawing of a magpie on a dog's back. 
 Ends 1 56 a dieu beney et laudable au siecle des siecles a perpetuite. 
 
 Amen. 
 Ci fine le liure dore de la vie de J.-C. compose par Sire Bonnea- 
 uanture. 
 
 Table of chapters 156(5 
 
 At the end (159^) an erasure in which I read 
 
 Cest liure de Stafford. 
 
 An inscription well written in cent, xvi follows : 
 
 This wasse sumtyme King Henri y^ / fifeth his Booke ; which 
 
 containeth / the lyfe of Christ & the psalmes / of the patriarkes 
 
 and prophetes ; the / psalmes of y'' prophet Dauid omittid ; / 
 Mani excilent notes, thoughe some thinges waienge / the tyme ; 
 
 maye be amendid ; Rede ludge & thanke / God for a better 
 
 light. 
 On 160 b is written Salue sancta facies. 
 On 161 an erasure. 
 
 Below it on a scroll : honny soit qi mal y pense. 
 A sketch of Prince of Wales's feathers .'' and : loes soyt deus. 
 Also other scribbles, and : xxxiii^ iiij<^. 
 
 n-yA Ti Lib. ab Al. 17 
 
 214. BoETHius. i T^ T 
 
 \ 1 . James vac. 
 
 Vellum, fF. 123, originally 18 lines to a page. The original size of the 
 leaves must have been about 11x8. The largest fragments now measure 
 about 9x6. The top edge of some leaves survives in part ; the rest have 
 been entirely eaten away by rats and much of the text is gone. 
 
 In has been in quires of eight leaves. 
 
 The manuscript may be of cent, xi (x-xi Bradshaw), in two very clear 
 hands. 
 
 Given by Daniel Rogers. 
 
 The title and beginning of text are in red, green and black capitals. 
 
512 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [214- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Thirteen fragments of leaves belong to Lib. I. There are many gaps. 
 
 Lib. II begins with f. 14 and has no gap. 
 
 Lib. Ill, f. 36. Lib. iv, f. 70. Lib. v, 99 b. 
 
 Ends 121 <7, cuncta cernentis. 
 
 Expl. hb. quintus feHciter amen. 
 
 On this page are some Later pencil notes (xiii .'') in which sums of money are 
 
 mentioned : very faint. 
 On 123(5 besides scribbles and probationes pennae is the name Rodbertus 
 
 (xi, xii). 
 
 The first book has contemporary marginal and interlinear glosses in 
 Latin. The marginal glosses have Greek letters referring to their places 
 in the text. The glosses continue into book II: at f. 25 (^ they cease. 
 
 With the third book begins an Anglo-Saxon gloss in a very pretty and 
 delicate hand : another coarser hand sometimes occurs. The final words 
 are: 
 
 eallinga sang peg geendude \^... 
 lam cantum ilia finiuerat 
 
 This gloss continues to f. 53 « (line i). 
 
 Throughout the book the order of words, especially in the poems, is 
 indicated by (Anglo-Saxon) letters written above the words : but very few 
 if any further glosses occur. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon gloss is mentioned by Wanley p. 151. 
 
 To me the book has very much the appearance of a Canterbury 
 production. 
 
 Bright, American Journal of Philology, V 488, gives an account of the 
 glosses from information supplied by Professor Skeat, and some specimens. 
 
 215, 216. John Boys, Postils. | i:'^ ^^ ^^' ^' ^ 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Duo codices chartacei in 4''°, seculo xvii scripti, in quibus continentur, 
 
 Dr. John Boy's postills on the principal scriptures, the dominical and festival epistles 
 and gospels, and the proper psalms used in the liturgy. 
 Exemplar autographum. 
 
 " Ex dono magistri Edwardi Boys nuper socii collegii et praedicti doctoris 
 ex fratre nepotis, Martii 18 A.D. 1641." 
 
 Paper, 10^ x 7^, two volumes of 400-500 leaves each. 
 In vellum wrapper folding over, fastened with ribbons. 
 Cent, xvii, in the author's autograph. 
 
 Given by Edward Boys, nephew of the author, in 1641. The donor was 
 Fellow in 163 1 and died about 1672. 
 
217] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 513 
 
 215 contains " postils " upon the Daily Prayers and Communion Service 
 and Canticles and for Sundays and great feasts from i Sun. in Advent to 
 xi Sun. after Trinity. 
 
 216 contains postils for the remaining Sundays, for Saints' days and 
 for special occasions. 
 
 Dr John Boys died Dean of Canterbury in 1625. 
 
 This work, or one of the same nature, was printed at London in 
 1622 (and 1630). 
 
 217. Petrus Cantor. ] i ^^ 1 ai 
 
 Lib. ab Al. i 
 
 W. DE MONTIBUS. > ^ T 
 
 ^ „ 1 . James 371 
 
 riCTOR IN Carmine. I 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4^^°, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Tractatus [Petri Cantoris] de contrarietatibus scriptur^e. 
 
 2. Liber Cassiodori de figuris vel modis locutionum, quae a grammaticis scemata 
 et tropi dicuntur, missus ad Gubertum diaconum. 
 
 Opus spurium, Bedae ut vult Cavesius potius attribuendum. 
 
 3. Expositiones in diversos locos veteris et novi testamenti. 
 
 Vellum, lOy^o X 7, ff. 374, double and single columns^ in many hands of 
 cent, xiii, mostly small and pointed. 
 
 Old binding, velvet (brown-green) over boards : two clasps. Label 
 under horn on front cover : Tractatus de contrarietatibus Scripture cum 
 aliis opuscuHs plurimis (xvi). This binding is uniform with that of no. 87 
 and of Trin. Coll. B. 4. 24. 
 
 From Worcester ; inside the cover is written ; 
 Liber monasterii Wygornie. 
 
 Collation: i^ (i stuck to cover) 2^ 3* 4^ 5« 6« 71° S^-io* (+ slip) \\^-\f 
 14" I5« 16" i7i'-^-i9i2 20» 2i« (wants 7, 8) 22'° 23" 24'^ 25" 26^ 271^-291^ 30^ 
 (wants 8) 'i^i^'^-i'^^'^ (11 stuck to cover, wants 12). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Double columns of 60 lines f. 2 
 
 Uidemus nunc per speculum et in enigmate 
 
 — capilli omnes numerati sunt {Hist. Litt. XV 298). 
 
 2. Inc. liber cassiodorii etc. (Beda de schematibus : Keil, Gramm. 
 
 Lat. VII 200) 10 /J 
 
 Solet aliquotiens in scripturis ordo uerborum 
 
 — memores uxoris Loth. 
 Quoniam series que in arte gramatica corrigende sunt . . 11^ 
 
 (Extracts.) 
 lib blank. 
 
 3. Single lines, 60-61 to a page 13 
 
 c. c. c. III. 33 
 
514 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [217 
 
 4. Sermones seu lectiones habitJe ad scholares quosdam theologicos. 
 
 5. Expositio in psalmos. 
 
 6. Plurimi sermones seu expositiones in vetus et novum testamentum. 
 
 7. Speculum penitentis editum a magistroWillelmo de Montibus cancellario Lincoln. 
 
 8. Alii sermones. 
 
 In principio creauit...ergo in principio creatum fuit celum. 
 A series of expository paragraphs : no order is observable. 
 20 b blank. 
 
 Double columns of 52 lines f. 21 
 
 Egredimini filie syon et uidetc.Ad uos scolares maxime 
 
 theologos sermo iste dirigitur. 
 Quicumque ad sacre scripture paginam erudiendus . . 22 3 
 
 Facies mihi tentorium ........ 23 
 
 — non ad mensuram. 
 24 <^ blank. 
 
 Double columns of 52 lines : to some extent in tabular form 25 
 
 Beatus uir (handsome initial). 
 
 In hac serie potest distingui septiformis gratia spiritus. 
 Ends 96 b : 
 
 carnis curam in desideriis ne feceritis. 
 Explicit. Salua sit reuerentia Thome. 
 Begins with 42 lines to a page: at f. 115 the hand changes 
 
 (after a gap) and there are 60 (and more) lines to a page . 97 
 
 Post regulas fidei euangelico dogmate promulgatas. 
 The second hand seems to begin imperfectly at f. 115. The 
 
 first beginning of a sermon, on f. 115, is: 
 Ecce ego sternam per ordinem lapides tuos. 
 Up to \\%b the writing is rather irregular. 
 A late title on f. 119. Sermo de trinitate bonus. 
 Uerbo domini celi firmati sunt. 
 Only the last three have titles ; Ascension, Pentecost and 
 
 Sermo ad monachos Cistercienses 145 
 
 Omnia tempus habent. 
 
 Ending \\bb. 
 
 De peccatorum agnitione tractatum teximus perutilem . . 147 
 
 — deinceps totum ex ordine dicat. 
 Expl. spec, penitentis (Will, de Montibus). 
 Change of hand: at f 155 begin double columns of 56 lines. 
 
 At 163 single lines again, 64 to a page. 
 
 Transi hospes orna mensam . \^\ b 
 
 Three Sermons in this hand. 
 
 In tribus commendabilis est beata maria .... 155 
 
 Secundo Machab. liij. Machabeus suos armauit non clipei et 
 
 haste munitione 163 
 
 These are notes for use in sermons. 
 
 On 166 a tract of explanation of Greek words. 
 
 Episcopus dicitur ab epy quod est supra et scopos quod est 
 
 intendens uel solitudo uel casa uel inspectio 
 
 — elisei campi apud inferos ubi anime piorum requiescunt. 
 168 blank. 
 
217] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 515 
 
 9. Tropi magistri Willelmi [de Montibus] cancellarii Lincoln, ad theologicam 
 facultatem collecti. 
 
 10. Summa theologice. 
 
 11. Documenta Galfridi Vinest-sauf de modo et arte dictandi et versificandi. 
 
 12. Versus picturis in ecclesiis locandis adaptati. 
 
 In prologo autor graviter invehit in presumtionem nefandam pictorum, qui 
 ecclesias monstris et chimeris impleverunt, et dicit se hos versus scripsisse ad 
 moderandam eorum licentiam et informandam ignorantiam. 
 
 13. Petri de Riga Aurora. 
 
 Desunt libri Hester, Judith, Job, Cantica Canticorum, historia evangelica 
 et Actus apostolorum. 
 
 9. About 54 lines to a page. 
 
 Dei dona dispensamus pulsantibus claues hostiorum porrigimus f. 169 
 — figura conuersionis et transpositionis. 
 
 10. In the same hand (Numerale Gul. de Montibus). 
 Introducendis in facultatem theologicam quedam compendiose 
 
 prelibantur \%7 b 
 
 — in aliis opusculis nostris copiosius sunt exarata. Expl. 
 
 11. Double columns of 58 lines. 
 
 Tria sunt circa que cuiuslibet operis uersatur artificium 209 
 
 Rideat et pulset lasciua decentius etas. 
 Expl. document, mag. Galfridi le Vin est sauf. 
 2x2, b blank. 
 
 12. Double columns of 62 lines. 
 
 The tract called Pictor in Carmine^ of which perhaps the best 
 
 copy is no. 300 in this library. 
 
 The present copy has the prologue 219 
 
 Dolens in sanctuario dei 
 
 — copia temperare. 
 Printed by Delisle, Melanges de paleographie^ p. 206, from a 
 
 Phillipps MS. Then follows the list of subjects with 
 
 marginal references. 
 Then on f. 222 b the text 
 Colloquium Gabrielis etc. 
 Dixit Deus serpenti. 
 
 Femina tritura capud anguis et hunc domitura. 
 With marginal notes : the text ends abruptly (on the Baptism). 
 Sic aqua baptiste dedit obsequium tibi christe. 
 226 blank. 
 
 13. Double columns of 60 lines 227 
 
 Inc. pref. in librum subsequentem. 
 
 Sodalium meorum petitio 
 
 — patenter illuxit. Expl. prol. 
 Inc. lib. mag. Petri cuius titulus est aurora. 
 Prima facta die duo celum terra leguntur. 
 The contents are : Genesis — 4 Regum, lib. Machabeorum, 
 
 lib. Josephi. 
 (Symone quod debet morti soluente, Johannes.) 
 
 33—2 
 
5i6 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [217- 
 
 14. Tractatus theologicus de difficultatibus S. Scriptural. 
 
 15. Tractatus de arte theologica, in quo primum traduntur regulae interpretationis, 
 et postea applicantur ad diversos locos singulorum librorum S. Scripturas. 
 
 This ends : Septeni predictis consona queque uides. 
 Ecce petis liber, recipis pater alme timorem 
 
 Pacificum reddit. es filius ec(c)e uocandus. 
 Expl. lib. mag. P. qui dicitur aurora. 
 The Thobias of Math. Vindocinensis follows : 
 
 Inc. pref. in lib. Thobie f. 260 
 
 Ecclesie turonensis apex ouium speculator. 
 
 Inc. liber. 
 
 Ex agro ueteri uirtutum semina. morum. CCV 933. 
 
 Ends 269. Tobiam merito relligione sequi. 
 
 Expl. lib. Tobie. 
 
 269 b blank. 
 
 14. 63 lines to a page. 
 
 Difficile quod durum quod graue quod asperum . . . 270 
 Treats of the books from Genesis to 2 Chron. ending with a 
 notice of Daniel : 
 
 in mediam ducens secum danielem prophetam remeauit 
 and a list of the kings. 
 Cf 30. I. Andreas Victorinus. 
 
 15. Alexandri Neckam. Corrogationes Promethei . . . 318 
 Ferrum situ rubiginem ducit. 
 
 The hand changes after a few leaves. 
 
 Ends 352(5': excellentiorem esse angelica. Expl. 
 
 See P. Meyer, Notices et Extraits xxxv 2 (1897). 
 
 218. Henry OF Lancaster. Liure desseintes J Lib. ab Al. 15 
 MEDICINES. \ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in folio minori seculo xiv scriptus in quo 
 continentur, 
 
 1. Livre de seintes medicines. 
 
 " Cest liuere estoit comence et parfait en Ian de grace mill. CCCLIIII et le 
 fist un fol cheitif pechour qi len appelle ERTSACNAL ED CUD IRNEH, 
 a qi diex sez meffaitz pardoint. Amen. Amen. Amen." 
 
 Ex hac inscriptione apparet autorem fuisse Henricum ducem Lancastrias ; 
 verba enim Ertsacnal ed cud irneh si a dextra ad sinistram legantur, sonant 
 Henri due de Lancastre. 
 
 Ad finem codicis, 
 
 2. Monitiones quas Ludowicus rex Francorum in castris juxta Cartaginem moribundus 
 fecit Philippo filio suo et manu propria scripsit. 
 
 Vellum, io|x6^, ff. 70+2, 41 lines to a page. Cent, xiv late, very 
 clearly written. 
 
219] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 517 
 
 In old skin wrapper folding over. 
 Collation : a!^ i^-vii* viii^- ix^ 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. In nomine patris, etc. 
 
 Rubric : Tres douz sire Jesu crist ceo qe ieo par laide de vous pense cy en 
 apres a escrire Jeo vous pri et requer Sire humblement qil vous plaise a 
 moy doner grace de ensi cest eneure comencer et accompler qe ceo soit a 
 la plaisance de vous et al honour de vostre tres douce mere et al loange de 
 toutz les seins et seintes de paradis. Amen, 
 
 Text : Beau sire diex de trois choses vous sui ieo principalment tenuz a dire. 
 
 The whole treatise is addressed to Christ and the Virgin. 
 
 Ends 68 a : Seins apostles martires confessours virges et veues Ensi soit il 
 amen par seinte charite. Amen Amen. 
 
 Then the colophon as given by Nasmith. 
 
 2. Then in another hand: 
 
 A. d. mill, cc""" septuagesimo obiit apud. 
 
 Ending 70 «: Ad ipsum vidend. amand. et laudand. sine fine Amen, finis. 
 
 On yod is written: Mayster ffletewood R. ff. (?). 
 
 Another copy of art. i is at Stonyhurst College (Hist. MSS. Coniin. 
 1st Report, p. 145). The author was probably the second Henry of 
 Lancaster, who died in 1361. 
 
 It should be noted that he was looked upon in early times as the 
 Founder of the College : he is so described, for instance, in the earliest 
 Inventory of the College plate (about 1376). See also Lamb's ed. of 
 Masters's History, pp. 22, 23. 
 
 «.^ ^ . f Lib- ab Al. 32 
 
 219. Gesta Alexandri. \ ^^ t 
 
 [ I . James vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4^°, seculo xvi scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 I. Historia regis Macedonum Philippi, filiique ejus Alexandri magni, excerpta de 
 libris Pompeii Trogi Orosii losephi leronimi Solini Augustini Bedae et Ysodori. 
 
 Vellum, 9^ X 6i, ff. 70, 29 lines to a page. Cent, xii, in a very good 
 hand. 2 fo. Futuri. 
 
 The covers are lined with bits of a very large printed Psalter, and the 
 flyleaves are fragments of a MS. service-book (xv) with music on four- 
 line stave. 
 
 Collation: i® (wants i, 2) 2^-9^ 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. Title as in Nasmith i. i 
 
 Macedonia ante a nomine emathionis uel emathii Regis, cuius 
 
 prima uirtutis experimenta. 
 Names of authorities are in red in the margin. 
 Lib. IT, 12 b; III, 22 b; IV, 2y b. 
 
Si8 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [219- 
 
 2. Epistolae Alexandri ad Dindimum regem Bragmanorum, et Dindimi ad 
 Alexandrum. 
 
 Ends 64 a. Denique hec solutio belli macedonici et hie finis 
 
 fiiit perindeque qui belli finis idem et libri sit. 
 2. Inc. epistole Alexandri ad dindium regem bragmannorum et 
 
 dindimi ad Alexandrum. Alexander . . . . . f. 64 
 
 Sepius ad aures meas. 
 Ends f. 70 <z : 
 
 aut in indie quod a meliore prestantur. 
 See Ward, Cat. of Roiuances i 108. 
 On job a. note: 
 xx'' acr. druc terra in urstvvik perten. terr. nuper duce Suff. att 
 
 intt. milonis brigge per annum S. xiii* iiij"^. 
 
 Ursvvick is in Lancashire. 
 
 220. P. DE ViNEis. r Lib. ab Al. 36 
 
 Vita S. Eustachii. \ T. James 380 
 
 Codex membranaceus tenuissimus in 4*°, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo 
 continentur, 
 
 1. Fragmentum epistolarum Petri de Vineis. 
 
 2. Historia Eustachii, qui cum uxore et duobus filiis mortem passus est sub Adriano 
 imperatore ob fidem christianam. 
 
 Vellum, 9^ X 6^, ff. 24, double columns of 27 and 36 lines. Cent, xiii 
 late, well written. 
 
 Collation : i^" 2''> (wants 8, 9) 1| 3* (six). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Begins imperfectly 
 
 ligarentur et facta conspiracione cum ianuensibus. 
 The next letter is : 
 
 lusticiario terre haboris super deposicione sua etc. 
 Hucusque satis ut loquamur. 
 
 Parts of 15 letters remain. The last ends unfinished on f. 17 a. 
 IT b, 18 are blank. 
 
 Pertz's Archiv, vil 949. The MS. contains Lib. I 9 (part), 10- 
 15, 17, 16, 18-21, 24. 
 
 2. In diebus traiani Imperatoris demonis preualente fallacia Erat 
 
 quidam magister militum nomine placidas . . . . f. 19 
 — impetrant que promissa sunt Sanctis per gratiam d. n. et 
 saluatoris J. C. cui gloria et potestas in sec. sec. Amen. 
 Cf. Legenda A urea cap. 161, ed. Graesse, and Acta SS. Sept. 
 VI 123. (BHL. 2760.) 
 
 This may possibly be the book entered in the MS. Catalogue of Bene- 
 factors as"De Vitis Sanctorum liber manuscriptus," the gift of Christopher 
 Kaley admitted 1636, Fellow elect and afterwards Fellow of Jesus College. 
 
22i] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 519 
 
 221. Alcuini Orthographia. J Lib. ab Al. 24 
 
 Beda, Cassiodorius, Caper, etc. \ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4''°, seculo ix scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Orthographia Albini magistri. 
 
 2. Liber de orthographia Bedae presbiteri. 
 
 3. Cassiodori senatoris liber de orthographia ex veteribus grammaticis consarcinatus. 
 
 Vellum, 9f X 6^, ff. 24 + 40+1, two volumes of cent, ix-x and x-xi 
 respectively. (Cent, x, Bradshaw.) 
 
 Probably given by Daniel Rogers. 2 fo. exaltatio. 
 
 Collation : i^" 2^- || I«-V^ i flyleaf. 
 
 L Double columns of 29 lines, in a somewhat sloping Caroline 
 minuscule. 
 
 Titles in capitals. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Inc. Ortographya Albini Magistri f. i 
 
 Me legat antiquas cupiat qui scire loquelas 
 Me spernens loquitur mox sine lege patrum. 
 Aeternus aetas per ae dyptongon. 
 (Keil, Gramtnat. Latt. vil 295.) 
 Ends f. 9^ in the letter R: hirtus, hirtuleus hirrus proprium 
 
 (Keil, 309, 1. 12). 
 Finet ortographya Albini Magistri. 
 
 2. Inc. Liber de ortographia Bedae presbiteri . . . . 9 
 A littera etiam nota praenominis (Keil, vii 261-294). 
 
 Hand changes at 19^ col. 2. 
 
 Ends 24 b : oratoris sermo pervenit. 
 
 IL 26 lines to a page: larger and rounder hand, clear and good. 
 Cent. x-xi. 
 
 Titles in red capitals. 
 
 3. Inc. Prefatio Cassiodori Senatoris super ortographiam . . f. 25 
 Cum inter nos talia gererentur 
 
 — distincta sunt. Expl. Pref. (Keil, Vli 142-210). 
 Post commenta psalterii 
 
 — si modo liuor abest. Cassiodori senatoris expl. Item 
 
 Prefatio (Keil, 147) 27 
 
 Ex agneo cornuto 
 
 — nihil hominus(!) est discendum. 
 Agnei Cornuti de enuntiatione uel ortographia ista revelata(!) 
 
 sunt 27 
 
 Animaduerti quosdam. 
 
 Ends 48 b : poenali Societate coniungi. hunc cassiodorus 
 senatoris de ortographia librum ex duodecim auctorum 
 opusculis defloratum. 
 
520 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [221- 
 
 4. Liber Capri de orthographia. 
 
 5. Oegrocii ars. 
 
 Inc. liber Capri de ortographia ...... 
 
 Hec uia quo ducimus non ubi (!) (Keil, vil 92) 
 
 — a similitudine fallarum (stellarum), Keil, p. 107. 
 Item Capri de verbis dubiis ....... 
 
 In singularibus uerbis (Keil, vii 107). 
 
 Ends: pedagogus nutritor paruulorum (Keil, Vii 112, note). 
 
 Licet origo nominum unde ueniat a philosophis earn teneat 
 
 rationem ut per denominationem homo ab humanitate 
 — quedam in hoc opere posuimus. 
 Aeros uir fortis et sapiens. 
 Ends sgi>: 
 
 Indagatores a latores pressores. Uenator quasi uenebu. 
 Inc. ars °Egrocii ......... 
 
 Inc. pref. eiusdem ad Eucherium Episcopum. 
 
 Domino eucherio in domino episcopo salutem agroecius. 
 
 Libellum Capri de ortographia (Keil, vii 113). 
 Ends 64. i>: 
 
 o 
 
 — de turmentis dicimus et de precibus (Keil, Vll 125). 
 The last leaf is blank. 
 
 f. 49 
 
 53 
 
 55 
 
 59 -^ 
 
 222. ? RiC. DE S. ViCTORE. 
 
 f Lib. ab Al. 39 
 ]^ T. James vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4*°, injuria temporis nonnihil mutilatus, in quo 
 continentur, 
 
 Vellum, 9f X 7, ff. 13 + 56, 30 lines to a page. Cent, xiii, in a good 
 hand. Damaged at the top by damp. 
 
 Collation: 2? (wants 4) I^-VII^ b". 
 
 On i.'xa Liber \i\xgonis de Girunde de penitencia magdal.; repeated on 
 f. ii. In the Eastry Catalogue of Christ Church, Canterbury, no. 13 10 
 {Ancient Libraries, p. 113) is Liber H. de Gerunde de penitencia Magdalene. 
 H. de Gerunde was living in 1239. 
 
 Also a monogram of the letters M. VV. very neatly drawn : repeated 
 on f. ii. 
 
 On i b a late collect for Pope Innocent (VIII ?) : 
 
 Deus omnium fidelium pastor et rector famulum tuum Innocencium quern pastorem 
 ecclesie tue etc. 
 
 On ii, iii is a very faint copy in pencil of a document relating to tithes. 
 The name Ricard. de Walinge is discernible and " dicte ecclesie de cliue " 
 twice. 
 
223] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 521 
 
 1. Tractatus de conceptione B. Marise. 
 
 2. Tractatus de conceptione Christi. 
 
 Ad mitiiim codicis occurit successio archiepiscoporum Cantuar. ab Augustine 
 ad loannem Peccham. 
 
 Titulus primo folio inscriptus, et uti videtur, a quodam alio codice divulsus, 
 induxit Stanleium ut hunc codicem nominaret librum Hugonis de Girunde de 
 penitentia. 
 
 On iv« a list of Abps of Canterbury with length of their archiepiscopates : 
 Sanctus augustinus sedit xvi annos 
 
 Johannes de Pecham sedit xiiij ann. ix septimanas vac. ii. ann. 
 
 v-vii blank. 
 
 These flyleaves more properly belong to no. 226, which seems once to 
 have been a part of this volume. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. No title. 
 
 In agro booz ruth moabitis messorum sequens uestigia . . f. i 
 
 — diuine nos hostium misericordie celi hostiaria introducat. 
 Archa (ueteris) testamenti tot adumbrata misteriis ... 2 b 
 
 Ends : in ipsa magnificemur per eum qui est super omnia 
 
 sanctus et bened. in sec. sec. Amen. 
 37 b blank. 
 
 2. Liber generationis I. C Abraham. Sacram christi incar- 
 
 nationem antiqui patres. 
 Ends 55 a : cum iterum uenerit accipiat nos ad se ipsum ut 
 ubi est ipse et nos simus ubi cum patre et sp. s. uiuit et 
 regnat deus per omn. sec. sec. Amen. 
 
 The remaining leaves are blank except for about three pages of old 
 pencil-writing at the end. 
 
 ^«« T. r Lib. ab Al. 16 
 
 223. Prudentius. \ ^ . 
 
 (^ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 4*^°, venerandae antiquitatis, quem huic 
 bibliothecae dono dedit Dan. Rogers, continens, 
 
 Vellum, 9f X 71, ff. 2 + 168, 34 lines to a page. Cent, ix-x (Bradshaw), 
 in good Caroline minuscule: two hands at least. In the first part of the 
 book, initials of lines are filled with red and green alternately. 
 
 Given by Daniel Rogers, whose name is at each end and in the cover. 
 
 Evidently it was once at St Bertin's Abbey (or an English dependency 
 of that abbey). 
 
522 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [223 
 
 Opera Aurelii Prudentii dementis V. C. 
 
 Quorum rubricte sequuntur, 
 
 In fronte codicis habetur haec inscriptio, Uteris capitalibus, lineis alterna- 
 tim rubris et nigris. 
 
 TESTIMONIUM DE HISTORIA 
 
 INLUSTRIU VIRORUM C.XL ET VIII 
 
 PRUDENTIUS VIR SECULARIS 
 
 LITTERATURAE ERUDITUS COMPOSUIT 
 
 DIROCHEUM DE TOTO VETERI 
 
 ET NOVO TESTAMENTO PERSONIS EXCEPTIS 
 
 COMENTATUS EST ET IN MOREM GRC 
 
 EXAMERON DE MUNDI FABRIC. USQ. AD CONDI |TIONEM 
 PRIMI HOMINIS ET IN PREUARICATIONE EI'. 
 
 Desideratur pars primi libri qui vocatur KATHMHRINON. 
 
 Collation: a= i' (wants i) 2«-5» 6" 7" | 8^-20'* 21^ | one leaf which 
 should follow quire 20 |. 
 
 Contents: 
 
 On f. i rt, in a different hand from the rest, 
 
 List of French Kings : 
 
 Primus rex francorum faramundus regnauit annum unum 
 
 Karolus imperator ann. xlvii. 
 
 Hludouuicus imp. ann. xxvii. 
 
 Karolus (Charles the Bald) anni (blank). 
 
 So far the original hand. 
 
 Opposite are the following notes relating to the Abbey of 
 
 St Bertin etc. 
 Hlodouius (I) rex... Hie christianus efificitur. Remigius et 
 
 sanctus uedastus florent. 
 Dagobertus (I). S. Audomarus episcopus ordinatur. 
 
 II Hlodouius. Adroaldus res suas bertino tradit. 
 
 I Hlotharius. S. Audomarus priuil. fecit sancto bertino. 
 
 I Theodericus. Amalfridus tradidit hunulfcurt \\em. 
 
 imm. II. 
 
 II Hilpericus. Fecit inm(unitatem ?) Erkenbodo ep^ et 
 
 abb. 
 nil Hlotharius. Pippinus et karolus sub his regibus du- 
 
 ll Theodoricus. catum exercent. 
 
 III Hildricus. In monast. sithiu trusus est. 
 After Karolus is written in a coarse hand : 
 
 Carl rex. 
 
 heanric rex. 
 
 Then in a better hand : 
 
 Hludouuicus rex. 
 
 Hlotharius rex. 
 
 Hlodouuicus rex ludericus rex. 
 
 On i b three receipts : 
 
 Confectio timiamatis. gotzumber uncias iii etc. 
 
223] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 523 
 
 1. Ymnus matutinus. 
 
 2. Yninus ante cibum. 
 
 3. Ymnus post cibum. 
 
 4. Ymnus ad incensum lucerna;. 
 
 5. Ymnus ante somnum. 
 
 6. Ymnus jejunantium. 
 
 7. Ymnus post jejunium. 
 
 8. Ymnus omnis horte. 
 
 9. Ymnus circa exequias defuncti. 
 
 10. Ymnus viii kal. Januarias. 
 
 11. Ymnus Epiphaniae. 
 
 finit kat;;merinon Prudentii Clementis. 
 LIBER I. APOTHEOSIM. 
 
 12. Hymnus de trinitate. 
 
 13. Contra heresim quae patrem passum dicit. 
 
 14. Contra Unionitas. 
 
 15. Contra Judaeos. 
 
 16. Contra Homuncionitas. 
 
 17. De natura animas. 
 
 18. Adversus fantasmaticos qui Christum negant verum corpus hominis habuisse. 
 
 19. LIBER II. AMARTIGENIA. 
 
 Potio in apostema. Glossed in Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Item decoctio ad apostema. 
 After this a line of Anglo-Saxon : 
 
 a?l)elfer3ing pyrt. hind hele J^e. garclife. gearpe med pyrt. henep. 
 On ii a a nonsense couplet twice written : 
 Esse sitas olli sedes illo satis oro 
 Oro sitas olli sedes illo satis esse 
 and scribbles : bit of a Greek alphabet : words 
 
 Willelmus mo(nachus) d^ 
 Zona kalo pine. 
 
 On ii b in lines widely separated, in capitals, black and red in 
 alternate lines, the inscription given by Nasmith. 
 I. The Preface of the Cathemerinon is wanting. Hymn i begins 
 with line 4 : lam Christus ad uitarn uocat. 
 Occasional variants are noted in the margin from the edition 
 
 of Giselinus. 
 Neumes occur on p. 11, 17. 
 There are glosses (not many) in a very fine minute English 
 
 hand of cent, ix? 
 Ends p. 56 : 
 FINIT KATHMHRINON PRudENTII CLEMenTIS. 
 
 12. LIBer AnweHOCIC inc P- 56 
 
 19 100 
 
 Ends p. 131. Lines widely spaced in red and black capitals. 
 Explicit Amartigenia/ de origine peccatorum/Aurelii Prudentii / 
 uiri eloquentissimi / liber secundus / Deo gratias. Amen (ter). 
 On p. 132 two paragraphs in a small hand concerning calendar. 
 In primo anno embolismo hoc est in ogdoade tertio etc. 
 With p. 133 begins a new volume. 
 
524 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [223- 
 
 20. LIBER III. PSYCHOMACHIA. 
 
 ***** * 
 
 21. Romanus sive passio S. Romani. 
 
 22. Passio Emetrii et Chelidonii. 
 
 23. Passio S. Laurentii. 
 
 24. Hymnus in honorem passionis Eulalias beatissimae martyris. 
 
 25. Hymnus in honorem sanctorum X et viii martyrum. 
 
 26. Passio S. Vincentii martyris. 
 
 27. Hymnus in honore beatissimorum martyrum Fructuosi episcopi Tarraconensis 
 et Augorii et Eulogii diaconi. 
 
 28. Hymnus in honore Quirini beatissimi martyris episcopi ecclesiae Suscianae. 
 
 29. De loco in quo martyres passi sunt, nunc baptisterium est Calagorra. 
 
 30. Ad Valerianum episcopum de passione Ypoliti beatissimi martyris. 
 
 31. Passio apostolorum. 
 
 32. Passio Cypriani. 
 
 33. Passio Agnetis. 
 
 34. Contra Symmachum lib. ii. 
 
 35. Fragmentum, Dittochei, de quo Jit nientio itt inscriptione ad frontem codicis. 
 
 ****** 
 
 36. Versus lohannis Scotti ad Karolum regem. 
 
 21. 
 
 P- 
 
 25- 
 
 P- 
 
 29. 
 
 P- 
 
 32. 
 
 P- 
 
 34- 
 
 P- 
 
 22. p. 199. 23. 
 
 P- 
 
 202. 
 
 
 26. p. 232. 27. 
 
 P- 
 
 269. 
 
 
 'assio Cassiani, p. 256. 
 
 30- 
 
 P- 
 
 259. 
 
 Zl- P- 272. 
 
 
 
 
 Lib. II, p. 298. 
 
 
 
 
 Lib. Ill Psychomachia. 
 
 On pp. 143 sqq. are some pencilled Anglo-Saxon glosses in 
 a rather large round hand. 
 
 165. 22. p. 199. 23. p. 202. 24. p. 220. 
 
 226. 26. p. 232. 27. p. 269. 28. p. 254. 
 
 256. Passio Cassiani, p. 256. 30. p. 259. 31. p. 267. 
 
 269. 
 
 276. 
 Ends p. 335. 
 
 35. Dittocheum p. 335 
 
 De Adam et ^ua. 
 
 Aeua columba fuit. 
 
 The end is misplaced and is now the last leaf. The poem 
 
 is complete. 
 It is followed by : 
 Prudentius de opusculis suis. 
 Pius fidelis innocens pudicus. 
 Dona conscientiae. 
 Which ends on p. 341. 
 luuabit ore personasse Christum. 
 Quo regente uiuimus. 
 
 36. Uersus lohannis Scotti ad Karolum Regem (loi) . . . 342 
 Aule sidereae paralelos undique circos. 
 
 Ending 344; 
 
 Heros magnanimus longaeuus uiuat in annos. 
 
 Printed by Floss in part {vv. 78-101) from a transcript of the 
 
 copy made by Th. Oehler {Neues Archiv iv, p. 533) and from 
 
 thence in P. L. cxxil 1958. 
 p. 345 blank. 
 
225] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 525 
 
 On p. 346 in other hands : 
 
 Oratio super confirmatos. 
 
 Deus qui apostoHs tuis sanctum dedisti spiritum. 
 
 Benedictio in pentecosten. 
 
 Paragraph : 
 
 In actione nobis commissa gloriose pastor prius ilium habere 
 
 studeas placatum. 
 An admonition to preachers etc. 
 An Anglo-Saxon alphabet on p. 347. 
 On 349 many scribbles : 
 Anno incarn. dom. dcccxlvi. 
 Anno incarn. dom. dccclxvii vi kal. decemb. Fer. II viii id. 
 
 Mart, matricula sci pe. 
 
 This MS. is mentioned by Traube, Nomina Sacra, p. 232, as being one 
 of those in which the contraction iirt for noster is occasionally used. " We 
 find it," he says, " from cent, ix to xi at Corbie, St Bertin, Reims, Troyes, 
 Langres, Fleury and Tours." It is also noticed by Diimmler in Neues 
 Archiv iv 533. 
 
 r.r.. ^ \t ^ f Lib. ab Al. 18 
 
 224. EvANGELiuM Marci Graece. 1 t- t 
 
 ( 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Paper, 9| x 6, ff. 56, 18 lines to a page. Cent, xvi, neatly written. 
 
 Stamped binding, panel on front cover with SS. Sebastian and Barbara. 
 
 Inscription : Tout se pase fors aymer Dieu. lulien des Jardins. On 
 the other cover a panel of Saint Yiies. 
 
 Given by Daniel Rogers. 
 
 Collation: 1^-7^ The quires are numbered i^ to iQ as if part of a 
 larger book. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 The Greek text of St Mark's Gospel without any comment. 
 
 Knds 55 '^ '• o'rjueicov. dfifiv. 
 
 Te\os. TO) 6em T<B ayiat TrXet'oTj; X^P'-^' 
 
 225. Manipulus curatorum. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 45 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Paper, pi x 6f, ff. 159 + 2, 34 lines to a page. Cent, xv, neatly written 
 in an Italian hand. Italian stamped binding. 
 
 E Lib. Joan: Gibson C C C C. Alum. 
 
 He was admitted in 17 17. 
 
 Added in MS. in the College copy of Stanley's Catalogue. 
 Collation: i vellum flyleaf, i^"- 16^" (wants lo), i vellum flyleaf. 
 On the flyleaf a note of early editions of the book. 
 
526 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [225- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 f. I, a few notes. 
 
 Manipulus Curatorum . f. 2 
 
 In isto libello sunt tres particulc. 
 • List of divisions. 
 Inc. manipulus curatorum compositus a mag. Guidone de Monte 
 
 Rocherio ........... 4 
 
 Reuerendo in Christo.. d. Raymundo 
 
 — scriptum Tiuoli a. d. m" ccc" xxxiii". 
 Inc. prologus ........... 5 
 
 Quoniam sciendum quod dicit propheta malachias 
 
 — sunt agenda. 
 Inc. libellus qui dicitur manip. curat, etc. ..... 6 
 
 Diuiditur ergo presens opusculum. 
 
 Ends 166^: at pro me peccatore ad deum preces fundat amen, ora 
 
 pro nobis sancta dei genetrix ut digni etc. 
 Note added : Si quis peccauerit advocatum habemus etc. 
 
 Watermark of paper. Arrow in bow. 
 
 226. Steph. Langton (?) de penitentia j Lib. ab Al. 27 
 Magdalenae. \ T, James vac. 
 
 Vellum, 9^ X 6f, ff. 112 +4, 30 lines to a page. Cent, xiii, apparently 
 in the same hand as no. 222: the flyleaves belonging to it are in that volume. 
 
 Collation: 3 flyleaves, I^-XV^, i flyleaf. 
 
 The flyleaves are from a MS. of sermons (.'*) in double columns. 
 
 The name ' Savanarola ' is scribbled on the flyleaf ; no doubt in 
 consequence of some confusion with no. 237. 
 
 The text is evidently the Liber de penitentia Magdalenae of which the 
 flyleaves are in no. 222. 
 
 This volume therefore is also from Christ Church, Canterbury, 
 
 No title is given. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Miserator et misericors dominus I. C. qui misericordias suas miri- 
 
 ficauit in terra querens quod perierat . . . . . f. i 
 
 The next section begins : 
 
 Dicturi de nomine . primo huius nominis maria .... 7 
 
 Marginal references to authorities are given in a hand of cent, xiii : 
 
 noteworthy is one which occurs several times, "philo in libro 
 
 sapientie" as a ref to the Wisdom of Solomon. 
 Text ends woa perhaps unfinished. 
 Columba uero meditatur et gemit dicente propheta quasi columbe 
 
 meditantes gememus. 
 
 The tract is ascribed by Bale and Tanner to Simon Langton, but by 
 Balliol MS. 152, by Boston of Bury, and also by Bale, to Stephen Langton. 
 
228] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 527 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 50 
 
 227. , ^ r 
 
 1 . James vac. 
 
 A parcel of Chinese printed books. Entered in manuscript in the 
 College copy of Stanley's Catalogue, as no. 50 of the Libri ab alienis donati. 
 
 228. Claudianus. J _ ' * 
 
 [ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Vellum, 9^ X 5^, ff. 130, 37 lines to a page. Cent. xiii. 
 Collation : i^-xvi^ xviil 
 Given by Daniel Rogers. 
 
 At the bottom of f. i is : A Jehan de Hangest (xv-xvi). 
 Mentioned in the edition in Mon. Germ. Hist., pp. cxxiii, cliii as 
 belonging to the second class of authorities. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Prefatio in librum Claudi Claudiani f. i 
 
 Phebeo domitus 
 
 Initial: gold ground, Apollo in blue shooting a red arrow. 
 
 Inc. lib. in Rufinum primus. 
 
 Initial : Man in pink seated with open book, gold ground. 
 
 Lib. II, f. 6. 
 
 De Bello Gildonico. Prefatio 13 
 
 Pandite defensum 
 
 In Eutropium lib. I. Semiferos partus ...... 20 
 
 Lib. II 27. 
 
 Fessenna de nuptiis Honorii 36 
 
 Princeps chorusco 
 
 Epithalamium de nuptiis Honorii yj b 
 
 Panegyricus de tertio consulatu 43 
 
 In eundem in iiii° consulatus dictus ...... 46 
 
 Panegiricus dictus Theodoro consuli 55 
 
 De consulatu Stiliconis primus (yob 
 
 Lib. II 65, III 71 b. 
 
 Panegiricus de vi consulatu Honorii Aug. ..... 77 
 
 De bello getico 86 <? 
 
 Solitas galea fulgere comas (Fescenn.) 95 (^ 
 
 Descriptio portus myrnensis (Epigr.). Ad aeternalem (without title). 
 Descr. armenti ........... 96 
 
 (Descr. Insulae.) Est procul ingenti 
 (De Iracundo.) In iaculum 
 De quadriga marmorea. 
 
 De policaste et pertica (perdicca) 96 <J 
 
 De histrice. 
 
 De byrro castoreo 97 
 
 In sepulcrum penose (speciosae). 
 
528 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [22^ 
 
 De Balneis quintianis. 
 
 In Podagricum i. ay b 
 
 Ad maximum qui ei mel misit. 
 
 De paupere amante. Paupertas me 
 
 Et eodem. Esuriens pauper 
 
 De piis fratribus. de statu[r]is eorum. 
 
 De mulabus Gallicis og 
 
 Ep. ad gennadium exproconsule ....... 98 ^^ 
 
 De senatore(!) ueronensi. 
 
 De theodoro et adriano. Manlius indulget on 
 
 Pref. ad adrianum. Usque adeone 
 
 In Aletium questorem 100 
 
 De lucusta. 
 
 Ephithalamius dictus (Palladii et Celerinae). 
 
 Aponus . . . 102^ 
 
 Phenix 103 (J 
 
 Nilus 105 (J 
 
 Magnes 106 
 
 Laus Serene . . . . . . . . . . . 106^ 
 
 Ep. ad Serenam •••••..... 1 10 
 
 De saluatore . . . . . m 
 
 De cristallo. Possedit 
 
 De eodem. Ninphe que tegitis 
 
 Ep. ad Olimbrium 112 
 
 Ad Probi(n)um. 
 
 De apro et leone 112 b 
 
 In curetium. 
 De curetio. 
 De concha. 
 
 De muneribus Honorii Imp 113 
 
 (De equo Honorii.) 
 
 De phaleris equi a sebena (Serena) missis. 
 
 De torpidine 113 (^ 
 
 In lacobum magistrum militum . . . . . . . 114 
 
 In fera (in sphaeram) Archimedis. 
 De gigantomachia. 
 
 (De Raptu Proserpinae) 116 
 
 The division of the books is not marked. 
 
 Lib. II, f. 119; III 12^ b. 
 
 Ends imperfectly in Hb. ill 370. 
 
 Tollebant gemine capita inuiolata cupressus 128^ 
 
 fF. 129, 130, though in the same hand, belong to a different text, viz. 
 
 the Megacosmus of Bernardus Silvestris. f. 129 begins: 
 (C)redantur oculos pd captiuant animum uocaHs orphei siderei 
 
 uultus et simphces uisus euridices 
 — et lirico sub cantico iam spiritum solhcitum remouit. 
 Sonus ainantis in vere. 
 De terre gremio regn pregnatio progreditur et in partum soluitur 
 
 uiuifico calore 
 — Rideo dum uideo uirum longi temporis qui ad annos nestoris 
 ingreditur et sequitur amorem. 
 
229] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 529 
 
 Conqiiestus de iiirgitie corrupta. 
 
 Ex ungue primo teneram nutrieram. 
 
 Apparently continues to near the end of 129/7. 
 
 Then follows Sumnta open's. 
 
 In huius operis primo libro qui megacosmus .i. maior mundus 
 
 uocatur 
 
 — sequitur genesis animantium et terre. 
 On 12,0 b a. note : 
 Duobus enim existentibus mox consequens est unum esse prout 
 
 uidemus in iam dictis dictis (so) dominus offic. curie baluacensis 
 
 querelam que uertebatur inter m. et b. sacerdotes voluit expedire 
 
 sub hac forma. Omnibus. 
 
 This seems to indicate a connexion with Beauvais or its district. 
 
 229. Nonius Marcellus. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 23 
 T. James vac. 
 
 in a 
 
 Vellum, 9| x 6f, ff. 79, double columns of 48 lines. Cent, xii-xiii, 
 very good small pointed hand. 
 
 Vellum cover. 
 
 Given by Daniel Rogers ? A slip is cut out of the top and the bottom 
 of f I. At top of f I (xvi) prae. 26" ?,^. 
 
 Collation: i^- 10^ (wants 8). 
 
 Begins : 
 
 De proprietate sermonum. Senium est tedium . . . . f. i 
 Hand changes on f. 2. 
 
 — in co'^ortibus centurionum appellati. 
 Incipit litera per a (Cap. 11, ed. Gothofredus) .... 10 
 
 Apud iuxta. sisenna historiograffus lib. iiij. 
 (Cap. III.) Angiportus begins 
 (Cap. IV.) Aduorsum, 33; v, 6o<^; vi, 64; vil 
 VIII 
 
 b; XI, 72 
 
 Inc. de generibus et casibus 
 
 No rubric or break. Feruit pro feruet, 71 
 
 Inc. de genere nauigiorum . 
 
 Inc. de genere vestimentorum 
 
 Inc. de genere vasorum uel poculorum 
 
 Inc. de genere vel colore vestimentorum 
 
 Inc. de genere ciborum vel pomorum 
 
 Inc. de genere armorum 
 
 Inc. de propinquitate .... 
 Ending: uetustissimis scriptoribus. 
 On 79 b are some scribbles, one (xv) : 
 
 Nonius marcellus Romane lingue Interpres non mediocris hoc com- 
 pendioso opere suo latini eloquii studiosos cultores mirum in 
 modum etc. 
 Attached is what might be a signature : B . dior (?) 
 
 C. C. C. Ill 
 
 IX. 
 
 X. 
 XIII. 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 XVI. 
 XVII. 
 XVIII. 
 XIX. 
 
 27 a 
 
 66 b 
 
 6%b 
 
 70 
 
 73 b 
 
 76 
 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 78 
 
 78 
 
 78^ 
 
 79 
 
 34 
 
530 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [230- 
 
 230. Statu Thebais. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 22 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Vellum, 9TiVx5. ff- ^^3. 5i I'l^es to a page. Cent, xii, very neatly 
 written. Glosses added. Untidy drawings on some of the margins. 
 Given by Daniel Rogers. 
 
 Collation : l»-vi« (+ i) vil gone VIII'-X« XI^". . 
 No title. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Lib. I. 
 II. 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Fraternas acies .... 
 With argument. Ut maya genitus 
 
 No argument 
 
 asspexit achivos 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 30 
 
 37 
 45 <5 
 
 5° 
 
 53 
 
 69 
 75^ 
 
 Ends imperfectly with Une i\ 
 A quire gone. 
 VIII. 1-418 gone. Begins 419: Nee locus 
 
 IX. No argument .... 
 
 X. „ .... 
 
 XI. „ .... 
 XII. „ .... 
 
 Ends 83 a : referentur honores. 
 
 Pampinii Surculi Thebaidos lib. Xll™"^ expl. 
 
 Twelve lines. Adsociat profugum tideo primus polinicem. 
 
 Argiam flentem narrat duodenus et ignem. 
 
 Explicit iste liber poscat sua dona magister. 
 On 83 <^ a scribble, xiii : 
 
 ? fowey 
 
 Ascum tr^'cher amy Johan de powey le sun. 
 
 There are many glosses. I have not seen any in vernacular. The 
 marginal drawings are sometimes very funny. 
 
 231. Terentius. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 21 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Vellum, 9 X 6^, ff. 105, 26-27 ^i^^s to a page. Cent, xii early, in 
 several good round hands. Written in Germany : there is considerable 
 irregularity in the changes of hand. 
 
 Probably given by Dan. Rogers. 
 
 Collation: i (five: wants i, some cancelled after 3) 2 (five) 3 (three, all 
 cane, after 3) 4^ (7, 8 cane.) S^-io^ (8 cane.) ii^-is^ (wants 8). 
 
231] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 Contents 
 
 Andria : begins imperfectly in the argument, 
 nuptias. ignorans glicerium suam esse filiam . . . . 
 Sensus quidem tocius fabule hie est. Comicus ea miro dila- 
 tauit modo 
 
 — uos ualete et plaudite siue fauete et Plaudite. 
 Ruhr. Inc. pubhi terentii afri andria acta ludis etc. 
 
 Natus in excelse tectis cartaginis altis. 
 
 531 
 
 f. I 
 
 Hoc quicumque legit sic puto cautus erit. 
 
 Inc. argumentum terentii in andriam. 
 
 Sorore falso. 
 
 Inc. prol. in andriam ........ i ^ 
 
 Poeta cum primum. 
 
 Text, written as prose, begins 2 a. f. 3 is misplaced. 
 
 Ends 19^: Calliopius recensui. 
 
 2. Argumentum totius fabule perbreuiter dicendum est quam 
 
 satis in ipso contextu ........ 20 
 
 — sequentia perlegens animaduertere quiuerit. 
 Inc. Eunuchus. 
 
 3. Heautontimorumenos . . . A^ib 
 
 4. Adelphoe . . . . . . . . . . . 6\ b 
 
 5. Hechyra ibb 
 
 Quires 14, 15 are of a very different quality of vellum, but con- 
 temporary with the rest. 
 
 In the middle of f. 90 a the text of Hecyra breaks off and a 
 portion of Phormio, Act v, Sc. 7, intervenes, continuing to 
 the end of (pb. 
 
 With 91 a Hecyra is resumed and ends on 92 «. 
 
 6. Phormio begins ......... 92 a 
 
 Ends imperfectly in Act v, Sc. 7 : 
 
 nuUus sum. PHR. Ex qua filiam. 
 
 This being the end of the portion of text which was intruded at f 90 : 
 it is here recopied in another hand. 
 
 There are some marginal schoha, in an exceedingly pretty round 
 minuscule. 
 
 In a good many places the text has been re-written where the original 
 ink had disappeared owing to the defective surface of the vellum. 
 
 34—2 
 
532 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [232 
 
 ««« ^ ,T , T^ T^ r Lib. ab Al 35 
 
 232. T. Markaunt s Register of Books, etc. { ^ , 
 
 1^ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex in 4*^°, in quo continentur, 
 
 * * z'n membranis * * 
 
 1. Testamentum Thomas Markaunt de libris quos legavit Collegio Corporis Christi, 
 datum 4 Nov. 1439. 
 
 2. Confirmatio ordinationis ejus de custodia librorum per magistrum et socios, facta 
 I Aug. 1444. 
 
 3. Registrum magistri Thomas Markaunt de numerositate librorum suorum cum 
 eorum contentis, quod contulit ad utilitatem sociorum Collegii Corporis Christi stu- 
 dentium. 
 
 4. Alius catalogus eorundem librorum cum eorum pretiis. 
 
 Vellum and paper, 8| x 6, IT. 11 + 128, two volumes. Cent, xv and xvi. 
 Collation : i^" (wants 4: vellum) || 2^' 3^ ^^ 5^8 6-" 7^. 
 
 I. Vellum, 31 lines to a page, neatly written. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Will of T. Markaunt, 4 Nov. 1439 f. i 
 
 2. Acceptance of the trust by J. Tyteshale, Master of the College, 
 
 I Aug. 1440, in the name of the College .... 3 
 
 3 1:^, 4 blank. 
 
 3. Register of books left by Markaunt 5 
 
 Printed by J. O. Hallivvell, C.A.S. 1848 and by M. R. James, 
 
 Sources of Abp Parker'' s Collection^ C.A.S. 1889, p. 76. 
 On 8 i5 a Note by Thomas Baker applying to the Liber 
 
 privilegiorum^ known as " Hare's book" in the Registry : 
 Hie liber continet Collectiones Tho. Markaunt Antiquarii 
 
 peritissimi et inter nostros primi. 
 Hiitic libruin per iticuriam et custoduin negligentiam longo 
 
 spatio amissiim, et in partibus longifiquis existenteni^ fecit 
 
 Mag. Robertus Hare ad Universitatem Cantebrig. restitiii 
 
 a.d. 1594. 
 Hie Liber bis amissus erat et toties restitutus ac juxta 
 
 Fullerum tertio amissus nulla aut spe levi restitutionis. Ego 
 
 tamen rimando archiva nostra feliciter inveni, nee tam 
 
 amissum puto quam turpiter neglectum aut nomine carentem 
 
 minus observatum. Tho. Baker Coll. Jo. Soc. 
 
 4. List of books, with their prices 9 
 
 Printed as above: ending \ob. 
 
 II blank. 
 
 II. Paper, irregularly written. 
 
 I. A list of books (xvi early) roughly written : most of them seem 
 to be printed books. Occupies 3 ff. 
 2 blank leaves. 
 
232] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 533 
 
 * * in diartis * * 
 5. Registrum magistri Thomas Markaunt nuper consortis et confratris CoUegii 
 Corporis Christi et sanctae Marias Cantabriggia;, ciijus animae propitietur omnipotens, 
 qui ab hujus mundi transiit miseria anno Domini 1439, et regis Henrici VI. post 
 conquestum 18", mensis Novembris die 19, littera dominicalis D. 
 
 Continet nomina ciistodum, et sub cujus custodia fuit unusquisque liber ab 
 anno 1440 ad annum 15 16. 
 
 2. Registrum Mag. Thome Markaunt etc. (as Nasmith). 
 
 Contains lists of books in the keeping of various persons. The 
 first list is not dated : the names are 
 
 M. Walter. M. fifylipot. 
 
 M. fifyscher. M. Merc'. 
 
 M. Bur'. 
 M. Erlham. 
 
 The next list is dated 1441, in festo xi mill, uirginum. 
 The lists continue to be annual with few omissions. 
 
 At 1458 is a list of 12 books given by M. Tyttesale; the keepers of these 
 are entered subsequently like those of Markaunt's bequest. (See below.) 
 
 The lists end with that for 15 16 and are followed by three lists of 
 Fellows : 
 
 tempore doctoris Nobis sed non omnes simul. 
 
 tempore m" Sowoode. 
 
 tempore doctoris parker Ab a° 1544. 
 
 Most of the last quire is blank. 
 
 The following is the list of Tyttesale's books : 
 
 Item de...libris mag" Tyttesale : 
 
 (i) In primis .i. portiferium cuius sec. fo. inc. terentiir in lingiias prec. ii marc. 
 
 (2) Item Wat^rton cuius 2™ fo. odio If faco prec. vi marc. 
 
 (3) Item liber abstractus de summa predicancium cuius 2™ fo. ita a piincipaliori 
 prec. xx^ 
 
 (4) Item liber in quo continentur tres libri viz. dieta salutis cum aliis cuius 2"' fo. 
 inc. Sunajnitis prec. xx^. 
 
 (5) Item pupilla oculi cuius 2'" fo. inc. acetiim prec. v nobil. 
 
 (6) Item Januensis in opere quadragesimali cuius 2'" fo. inc. Cum diciiur hictuin 
 prec. xxiiij^ 
 
 (7) Item Magister sententiarum cuius 2™ fo. inc. voluntate in aninia prec. xiii^ iiij''. 
 
 (8) Item Tabula de decem libris ethicorum cuius 2™ fo. mc, Jiisticiani conseruandam 
 prec. x^. 
 
 (9) Item holcote super sententias cuius 2'" fo. inc. fecia honiinis prec. xx^ 
 
 (10) Item paruus liber in quo biblia continentur cuius 2™ fo. inc. s. quatuor 
 prec. vi^ viij'^. 
 
 (11) Item liber in papiro in quo continentur plura cuius 2'" fo. inc. Cum sit 
 necessarium grisororii^ prec. ii^ vj*^. 
 
 (12) Item liber de terris orientalibus et decimabilibus cuius 2™ fo. inc. the ouertwert 
 dale prec. ij^ 
 
 ^ The Isagoge of Porphyry. 
 
534 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [233- 
 
 233. Grammatica. 
 
 I Lib. ab Al. 43 
 I T. James 374 
 
 Paper, 81 x 5^, ff. 182, 23, 21 etc. lines to a page. Cent, xv, roughly 
 written, 2 fo. Ynfimis addatur. 
 
 Collation not practicable. 
 On many pages is written Constat hampshyre. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Pro cognitate seruanda horum verborum que dicuntur verba 
 
 neutra. 
 Many verses occur. 
 
 Ends <^b: Verbi gracia vestri gracia sicque locatur. 
 Expl. quot Hampshyre teste Howtyng etl Trew (?). 
 Verses. 
 
 am well 
 
 Artuculus claua bene sum et pluuia senex (Reynold ?) 
 Hii diuenes durus comederunt quatuor ancam 
 
 2. Liber Facetiae 
 
 (Cum) Nichil utilius humane credo saluti .... 
 
 quam morum nouisse modos et moribus uti. 
 Notices et Extraits xxvil 2. 16. 
 
 3. (J. de Garlandia.) 
 
 Peniteas cito peccator cum sit meserator .... 
 
 4. Regimina. Secundum auctorem Catholicon triplex est rectus 
 Many verses. 
 
 5. Preterita et supina. 
 
 Sequens verborum declinacio et quatuor sunt coniugaciones . 
 
 6. List of verbs. Malo mauis lui lie lens 
 
 List of words with English equivalents 
 
 7. Genera ........... 
 
 ? (au)tor libri magni doctrinaUs genere nomine quolibet. 
 
 8. Nomina Ethroclita quatuor modis 
 
 E.xpl. Ethroclita quod Hampshyre et T. Bovvet et Erudenell et 
 
 Howtyng et Trew. Bothe Lychefelde Gundys etc. 
 
 9. (Alani de Insuhs Proverbia.) A Phebo phebe lumen capit 
 
 a sapiente . 
 
 P. L. ccx 581. 
 
 10. Ecloga Theoduli 
 
 Ethiopum terras. 
 
 Notes and lists of words. 
 
 I 
 
 Orthographia est prima pars. 
 
 A song : Be merye be merye I pray )>" euery chon 
 A pryncypal poyntis of charyte 
 It is so mery for to be, etc. 
 
 12 
 
 Quatuor sunt partes gramatice. 
 
 f. 10 
 
 \ob 
 
 16 
 10 b 
 
 35 
 
 56 
 56^ 
 
 71 
 85/5 
 
 94 <^ 
 95 -^ 
 
 97 
 
235] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 535 
 
 13. Synonyma (attributed wrongly to J. de Garlandia). 
 
 Ad mare ne uidear . f. 121 
 
 14. 
 
 Prosidia est secunda pars gramatice 151 (5 
 
 Notes and verses . . 163^ 
 
 15 164 
 
 (F)ormula gramaticis hec copulata (compilata ?) nouellis. 
 With English exposition of rules. 
 
 Verses on the decalogue, etc. . 170 
 
 Fables. Rustica deflenti perro iurauerat olim . . . 171 
 
 Further grammatical matter . . . . . . . 172 
 
 The tracts at the end are fragmentary and confused. 
 
 234. Egidius Romanus. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in 4'^'^ minori in quo continentur, 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 38 
 T. James vac. 
 
 1. Egydii commentarium in librum de generatione et corruptione. 
 
 2. Ejusdem commentarium in libros Aristotelis de anima. 
 
 Vellum and paper, 8^ x 5|, ff. 240 + 2, 36 lines to a page. Cent, xv in 
 a difficult and much contracted hand. 
 
 Collation: 2 flyleaves, i"'*-i2'-**: outer and middle sheets of each quire 
 vellum. 2 fo. textus quod. 
 
 Flyleaves vellum, in a very bad hand. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Anima ut testatur philosophus est quodammodo • . . f. i 
 
 — est in genere secundum augmentum. 
 Expl. questiones super libros de generacione sec. m. ff. 
 Engidium. 
 
 2. Ex romanorum spectabili ac illustri prosapia . . . . no 
 ...Jacobo Johannis gageta. 
 
 Ends imperfectly on Lib. ill, cap. v. 
 
 235. HOMILIAE. 
 
 { 
 
 Lib. ab Al. -^Z 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Vellum and paper, 85-^^ x 5|, ff. 4 + 200, 31 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in 
 an ugly current hand. 2 fo. oleo caritatis. 
 
 Collation: a^ i'» 2" 3^^ (one cane.) 4'"-7" (wants 5-10) %''" (wants 5-10) 
 pio iQio 1112 (wants 11) 121" (wants 8-10) 13^" (wants i, 2) 14^" 151^ i6i» 
 (wants 2-4) 17I" 18'- (wants 1 1, 12) 19'' 20'- (wants 12) 2\^ (+ i). 
 
 A few notes are on the flyleaves. 
 
536 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 [235- 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Text begins f. i. 
 
 Omelia prima. 
 
 Cum appropinquasset Ihesus etc. Mt. 21, Mr. xi, Luc. xix et 
 
 Jo. xii, in sententia. Hoc euuangelium potest sic introduci. 
 
 Karissimi tempus presens dicitur aduentus. 
 There are 54 homilies. The last, on Mulier que paciebatur fiuxum 
 
 sanguinis, ends 193 (^. 
 In resurrectione iustorum. Ad quam retribucione'm uos perducat 
 
 qui sine fine etc. 
 Explicit hie liber deo gracias. 
 
 Table. Aduentus — Ypocrite . . f- I94 
 
 List of Homilies, 198^. 
 A few notes follow. 
 
 236. Martialis. 
 
 Vellum, S^xSjo, ff. 71, 34 lines to a page, 
 written. 
 
 Collation 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 26 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Cent, xiii early, well 
 2 fo. quid magni. 
 
 i« (+ 4*) 2^-48 (+ I) 5» (+ i) 6«-8« 9^ 
 At top off. I (xiii): Marcialis coquus. 
 At bottom in a faint hand perhaps foreign : 
 
 Inter libros socratis et alioruni xxii"^ prec. iiii^ 
 in cathenc'"'. 
 
 Given by Daniel Rogers. 
 Contents : 
 
 Liber I. Preface ...... 
 
 Spero me consecutum. 
 
 Liber ll 2. Creta dedit 
 
 Lib. III. Ending with 99 .... 
 
 Lib. IV. Cesaris alma dies. Ending with v 84 
 Lib. VI 2. Lusus erat ..... 
 
 Lib. VII. Accipe 
 
 Lib. VIII. Omnes mei libelli. Ending with 80 
 
 Lib. IX. Without prologue. Late lucebis sublimi pectore uates 
 
 36;^ blank: 36 is an added leaf. 
 
 Lib. X 2. Fesiinata prior. Ending with 103 . . . . 
 
 Lib. XI 2. Triste supercilium. Ending with iv 80-89 • 
 
 Lib. XII (parts of v and xi) 
 
 Lib. XIII (XII), XII I. Retia dum cessant 
 
 To end of xii 48. i uilia ponis. The rest of 59^ blank. Continues 
 on {. 60 with 
 
 Lib. xiil 2, Nasutus to 127, facta rosa est 
 
 Lib. XIV I, Sintesibus to 223, lucis aues. 
 On f 7 1 various medieval verses are added : 
 {a) Res erit archana de pellicea ueterana, 
 {b) Pontificum struma. Mapes, Poems, p. 85. 
 
 I 
 
 7b 
 12 
 15 
 19 
 23 
 27 b 
 
 31 
 
 2,7 
 41 b 
 46 
 57 
 
 60 
 
237] CORPUS CHRTSTI COLLEGE 537 
 
 '/■'" Hnbertnm locus isie ci^ii.: "- vber: W^ter.. 
 
 Ends: Pastoi^ic -nredfans - >re tuu— . 
 
 ,if C.apram rest' :r -jisui. 
 
 (r ' Improbe or t— t- ru:iis. 
 
 (_/") Canonicas ii.- r.s. 
 
 (^ ^•--- - ^-.^ ■ 
 
 (a) Vir - ----.. g55t remissirm. 
 
 CoL ::. \t Bella. Der. . r etc 
 
 (/; In sgjc sum sine ^>e t..„ 
 (m) Ob SS. Pani, Oemeni. Siepben. Lanrence. 
 
 T Viojia ^'i I H IT d^nis i'l.:. : - .- : t .iiTUS ^ap^g ignis- 
 
 C£ na 2a. 
 («) GTHTiar agricole langi soiex esse laboris. 
 (/>) Sex Eicardf iaces sed si mors cedere: zr-r".? 
 
 "\'K:to trmnrp tm cederEt ilia ttns. 
 (^) Cfexice cnrr r. ^riqaam sine tesrt .;';ui-r:s. 
 
 (f ) Dkrttrr a ci.: ; cum sir capito- -i 
 
 Pai3 meBor ca|idu» oe oj^^ane oapad. 
 
 C i: r-.- iifei -^Intly oo knrer margiiL 
 
 -^_ , (^ Lib. ab AI 1 9 
 
 237. bATOKASOlA. -! T- T 
 
 ^^ 1. James z>£u; 
 
 Cooes, membranarens in 8^, secnJb xr scriptns, in qno oootiDentur, 
 
 1, Reverendi patris fratris lerammi Savanarola£ de Ferrara, ardinis fKBdxXbanasa^ 
 cxposmo :~ r'r,:2~u~ ;_r, ._,t. i_~" t:"^'. in "rinculis. 
 
 Vellmn aad paper, S x 5^, n. 2 + 68 + 2, veUnni, 22 lines to a paig-e. 
 "* ': :e, rn a good dear Flemish (?) baBd, jrery sligtitlj" slcqaing. 
 
 - E-rlish snie. 
 1 ::t1 with some gold tooling. 
 
 - - :. ves I a quire of paper j i*-7* 8* g* j 48 leaves of paper 
 
 On L iia: L. ; . 7 :De booth (xr— xvi ) and odier ixites. 
 
 r ^erased) ovetbe tiais ]>ooke. 
 
 as Nasmith 
 
 fr a rh fr-n m a TT>f>Ti T HTffi 
 
 - • te. Amen. 
 
538 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [237- 
 
 2. Ejusdem expositio vel meditatio in psalmum "In te, Domine, speravi" quam 
 in ultimis diebus dum vitae suae finem pr;i:'stolaretur edidit, et quam morte preventus 
 explere non potuit. 
 
 2. Exposicio vel meditacio fratris hieronymi Sauonarole de ferraria 
 ordinis sacri predicatorum in psalmum. In te domine speraiii 
 quam in ultimis diebus dum vite sue finem prestolaretur 
 edidit f. 33 
 
 Tristicia obsedit me magno et forte exercitu. 
 
 Ends f. 54 : et propter nomen tuum deduces me et enutries me. 
 
 Expl. exposicio etc. in psalmum In te domine speraui quam 
 morte preuentus explere non potuit. 
 
 ff. 55-68 are blank. 48 blank paper leaves follow. 
 
 On the vellum flyleaf at the end ; Sum liber thome booth 
 habitantis stauntonie. Si mea penna valet rectior mea 
 littera fiet. 
 
 The text of the manuscript was edited with a facsimile and an English 
 version by Dr Perowne, late Master, in 1900. 
 
 238. Spelman's Archaismus Graphicus. -^ J 
 
 [ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in 4*°, in quo continetur, 
 
 Archaismus graphicus ab Henrico Spelmanno conscriptus in usum filiorum suorum 
 A.D. 1606. 
 
 Paper, 8| x 6|, ff. circa 50. Cent, xvii (1606) very neatly written. 
 Vellum wrapper. 
 
 Title as in Nasmith. 
 
 A. A per se pro figura numerali. 
 
 Ends with the abbreviation for Zodiaci. 
 
 This is described in the vellum Register as being ex dono authoris,, 
 Julii 10, 1636. 
 
 oon A TVT f Lib. ab Al. 25 
 
 239. Aristotelis Metaphysica. i .,- t 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex membranaceus in 8^°, seculo xiv scriptus, in quo continentur, 
 
 1. Tractatus de metaphisica. 
 
 2. Alius tractatus de eadem re. 
 
 Vellum, 8^^ x 51, ff. 138, 26 lines to a page. Cent, xiii, very well 
 written. 2 fo. minamus. 
 
 Old binding, red skin over boards, two clasps gone. Chain-marks (.'') at 
 top and bottom of first cover in the middle. 
 
241] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 539 
 
 Collation: i^^ 2^^ 3'" (wants 10) || 412_q12 (^y^ 3 cane.) lo^- ii^^ (8, 9 cane.) 
 12^^ (4 fif. inserted after 4th : 10-18 cut out). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Aristotelis Metaphysica. 
 
 Inc. Methaphisica .......... f. I 
 
 Omnes homines natura scire desiderant. 
 
 This hand continues to f. 33;^, ending in Lib. IV. 
 
 Et cum hoc dicunt facile. 
 
 Another hand begins with f. 34. It recommences Lib. iv, Con- 
 
 sideracio quidem in ueritate ( = Lib. i brevior (or 11)), calling it 
 
 Lib. I, and continues with that numeration, 
 fif. 130-133 are inserted in Lib. xil to supply a defect. 
 133(5 is blank. 
 
 Ends imperfectly in Lib. Xlli : 
 Siue specialem numerum ex eis faciant siue(?) mathematicum. 
 
 240. Th. Walsingham. -^ t- i 1 
 
 [ 1 . James 112 
 
 Codex chartaceus in 4*° minori seculo xv scriptus, in quo continetur, 
 
 Thomje Walsingham Ypodigma Neustrias sive historia rerum Normannicarum et 
 Anglicarum a Rollone primo duce Normanniae ad annum 1419, 7 Hen. V. 
 
 Paper, 7| x 5|, ff. 192, mostly 38 lines to a page. Cent, xv, in a clear 
 hand. 
 
 Collation: i^" (10 cane.) 2^-24^ (8 cane.). 
 
 On f. I (xv) : liber m hugonw fifraunee. 
 
 Also in red chalk " henr. 5." 
 
 Binding, brown leather with a little blind tooling (xvi): one clasp gone. 
 
 The whole manuscript was edited by H. T. Riley in the Rolls Series, 1876. 
 
 It is the only copy of the Ypodigma Neustriae. 
 
 - .. ^ „ „ f Lib. ab Al. 42 
 
 241. Rich. Cox iipistolae. \ ^ , 
 
 [ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Libellus chartaceus tenuissimus in 4^^°, olim peculium Thomae Parne 
 Coll. Trin. alumni, et ab eodem huic bibliothecae dono datus, in quo 
 continentur, 
 
 Epistolae quaedam familiares Richardi Coxi, Edwardi VI. Angliae regis pedagogi, et 
 urbis Oxoniensis archi-cancellarii, sub Elizabetha regina vero episcopi Eliensis sequettti 
 ordine. 
 
 I. Ad BuUingerum testans amicitiam suam erga eum, data ex aula regis Westm. 
 22 Oct. 1549, cum postscripto lohannis ab Ulmis de statu religionis et antichristo demum 
 profligato. 
 
 ^ See note on 176. 
 
540 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [241- 
 
 2. Ad eundem quod rex humanissime acceperat opusculum sibi a BuUingero 
 dedicatum, data Lond. kal. Nov. 1550. 
 
 3. Ad eundem, quod summa cum voluptate legerat scripta ejus ; et enarrat opinionem 
 suam de statu rerum ecclesiasticarum, data Westmon. 5 Mail, 1551, cum postscripto 
 lohannis ab Ulmis de libris quos ab ipso acceperat, et de expeditione in Scotos. 
 
 4. Ad eundem, de ritu publicarum precum et sacramentorum immutato, et de 
 generali odio severioris disciplinse apud Anglos, data Wyndesore 5 Oct. 1552. 
 
 5. Ad eundem gratias ei agens pro libris suis in testamentum lohannis Brentii 
 et buUam papalem, 1559. 
 
 6. Ad Wolfgangum Weidnerum de disputatione publica habita inter papistas et 
 reformatfe religionis cultores, data Lond. 20 Maii, 1559. 
 
 Paper, 7^ x 6|, ff. 8 written. Cent, xvii, neatly written. 
 In a marbled paper cover. A printed label inside : E libris Tho. Parne 
 Col. Trin. Cant. Alumni. 
 
 The contents are sufficiently described by Nasmith. 
 
 «^^ AIT T. . r- r Lib. ab Al. ^y 
 
 242. Will. Buckmasters Collections. > -n t 
 
 [ i . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in 4^° minori continens, 
 Collectanea Gulielmi Buckmaster academism Cantabrigiensis procancellarii A.D. 1529, 
 
 1. Plurims orationes coram senatu habitas ; — literje Henrici VIII. ad academiam, 
 et determinatio academije de matrimonio ejus cum regina Katerina ; — excerpta ex 
 chartis regiis ; — modus procedendi in curiis civilibus ; — historiola de fundatione 
 academice, &c. 
 
 2. Catalogus sanctorum qui in Anglia requiescunt ; — catalogus amnium et fluminum 
 in Anglia; — catalogus regum Britonum et Saxonum, &c. 
 
 Paper, 7| x 5|, ff. 88, 22 etc. lines to a page. Cent, xvi, in various fairly 
 good hands. 
 
 Flyleaves of vellum from a MS. (scholastic theology) of cent. xiv. 
 
 Given by Dr J. Jegon, Master. 
 
 On f ia: Liber Ricardi Ramsey ex dono W. bidforde. 
 
 Also : Statutum xxi" anno R. Henr. octavi viz.: 
 
 Charges for probacion of willes. 
 
 Mortmaines. 
 
 On f ii : This booke was given me att sowthwell by one M"" Lee officiall 
 to the Archdeacon of Nottingham Martii i'' 1592 Eliz. 2,5"- ]■ Jegon. 
 On iv and i a notes. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Receipt of Bp Tunstall for Chrysostom on i Cor. from the 
 
 University, 3 June 1530. 
 Speech of Buckmaster giving notice that letters were to be sent 
 
 to the Chancellor and others at the opening of Parliament . f. 2 
 
242] 
 
 CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 
 
 541 
 
 Notes of such letters being sent in 1529 and 1533 
 
 Note of nomination of proctors, 1530 
 
 Latin speeches (and a few in English) by Buckmaster in Congre 
 gation ........... 
 
 The king to the University, 16 May 1529, in the matter of the 
 
 divorce (Lamb, Docmnents, p. 19) 
 
 Proceedings and answer of the University .... 
 Case of Dakers .......... 
 
 List of Bishops, 1 527-1 530, 1534 
 
 Speech about the Cista de Bowcer 
 
 Order to appoint a commission to examine heretical books, 4 May 
 
 1530. Names of commissioners (Lamb, p. 26) . 
 Speeches and proceedings in Congregation (1537 etc.) . 
 Address to the Senate (printed in Lamb, Documents, p. 15) 
 Dr Fox to Buckmaster (Lamb, p. 14) . 
 Speech on S. Luke's Day 1530 on resigning office 
 Bulls and Charters relating to the University 
 Note of proceedings between University and Town, 24 July 1534 
 
 Forms of Citations etc. and legal notes 
 
 Note of privileges of the Universities 
 
 Historiola of Cantilupe, neatly written 
 
 Anno a mundi creacione 4321 
 
 — satis clare habentur. 
 Notes of British history ......... 
 
 The riot in 4 Richard II (see Gonv. and Caius 249) 
 
 Memorandum quod die sabbati. 
 
 Notes of British history ......... 
 
 The Vepers in Dyvynytie, 67. The commencemente in Dyvynytie, 
 
 67 b. The Vepers in arte, 69 
 He sunt notaciones de Sanctis qui in Anglica patria requiescunt. 
 Sanctus Albanus martyr iuxta locum que vocatur wetlingacester 
 — sanctaque morwenna Abbatissa in loco qui dicitur Rumesige 
 prope amnem Tserstan. 
 Cf. Liebermann, Heiligen Englands, p. 10. 
 Amnes ac flumina in Anglia ........ 
 
 Catalogus Regum (Cerdic— Hen. 8) 
 
 Lists of Saxon kings 
 
 Ending 79^;. 
 
 79 ^-86 a blank. 
 
 List of Proctors and Vice-Chancellors, 1511-1545 . . . . 
 
 Sums of money in the various chests, 1532 . . . . . 
 
 Notes of admissions to degrees (.'') in the years 1528-44. Many 
 names of monks occur ........ 
 
 On the last flyleaf: M. Besyll, M. Gosnell, M. Pulley, M. Swayne, 
 M. Waste, M. Stokes. 
 
 f. 2^ 
 lb 
 
 \\b 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 17 b 
 19 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 35 
 35 '^ 
 53 
 54 
 
 62, b 
 6s b 
 
 74 
 
 7Sb 
 76 b 
 
 ?>6b 
 
 88 <5 
 
 The pads of the covens are made of a late paper manuscript. 
 In some early lists (see Introduction) this book is ascribed to Cuthbert 
 Tunstall, Bishop of Durham. 
 
542 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [243- 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 40 
 
 243. Ps.-Albertus de Lapidibus etc. , ,„ . 
 
 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Vellum, 7| x 5i, fif. i + 58 + 17, two volumes, 24 and 21 lines to a page. 
 Cent, xiii-xiv, and xv. 2 fo. Aghates. 
 
 Collation: i flyleaf, !«-;« 8^ | ff. 17. 
 On flyleaf: Jane Knukle. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 I. In a very neat hand, probably Italian. 
 
 Inc. liber de coloribus et uirtutibus lapidum. Liber primus . f. i 
 
 Habete celi silentium et ingratitudinis in mane scelus attendite 
 — renuente uero quasi non editus uel oblitus fueris habeatis. 
 Prologue ............ \ b 
 
 Substanf/e mi liber gemme mellifluis arride decoloribus 
 
 — ut irrigatur ortus flamine diuini spiritus animatus agnoscat 
 graciam qua fertile se retribuat. 
 Tractatus de a. prima lictera de omnibus lapidibus. 
 De amante. 
 
 Adamantum genus eximium cristalizat quodammodo. 
 Stones are treated alphabetically. The last is yctios, ending 20 3: 
 
 ac more paragoni confricati metalli colorem retinet. 
 De sculturis de omnibus lapidibus . . . . . . . 10 b 
 
 Lib. II. de natione et ubi inueniuntur . . . . . . 2\ b 
 
 Post autem facilius preuia discretione. 
 
 Lib. III. de sculturis lapidum 27 
 
 Quod non inuida philosophorum largitio. 
 
 Lib. IV. de consecratione lapidum ^ob 
 
 Aperuit thesauros dominus mirifice. 
 
 Lib. V. de confectione et compositione lapidum .... 44 
 
 Paulisper equidem euagari si liceat. 
 
 Ends 58 b : Actenus hec omnia discrete protendisse sufficiat ut 
 
 nee uulgari se doleant nee omnino deparant silentio reticenda. 
 Finito libro sit laus et gloria Christo. Amen. 
 Expl. liber lapidum. 
 The treatise is attributed (falsely) to Albertus Magnus. Another 
 
 copy is among the Hunterian MSS. at Glasgow, v 6, 18. 
 
 II. In a very ugly current hand. 
 
 Ad cognicionem tabule planetarum habendam intrandum est cum 
 
 die in capite i 
 
 Ad cognoseendum gradus caliditatis et siccitatis .... 15 
 
 Ends \ba unfinished. 
 
 On I7<'i, 12 lines in another hand: 
 
 Elpes dicta fui sicule regionis alumpna 
 
 Quam procull a patria coniugis egit amor. 
 
 Ut tulerim tumulique comes nee morte reueller 
 Et socies uite nectat(?) utrumque cinis. 
 (Epitaph of Elpis, wife of Boethius ; two hymns are current under 
 her name.) 
 
245] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 543 
 
 244(245). LoG.CA. / Lib ab Al. 34 
 
 [ 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Vellum and paper, 6| x 4j^^, fif. 114, 24 etc. lines to a page. Cent, xv, 
 in a very ugly and much contracted hand. 2 fo. non requiritur. 
 
 Collation : i^ (8, 9 stuck together) 2"-^ f /f- 5^. 
 
 Doubtless written for use in the Schools : no. 378, a similar book, con- 
 tains several of the same texts. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Preposicio est oratio indicatiua congrua et perfecta = 378, i . f. i 
 
 — inferius ad animal. 
 Expl. communis tractatus quod R. E. 
 39a blank. On 41 is scribbled in red: Elyot. 
 
 2. luxta hunc textum tactum in libro pery armenias - 378, 8 . 39^ 
 Diagram on 50 (5. 
 
 — ad lapidem et sic patet responsio. 
 Expl. luxta hunc textum. 
 
 3. Quatuor sunt diuisiones proposicionum = 378, 7 . , 59 
 
 — significat. 
 Expl. insolubilia. 
 
 4. Omnis proporcio aut est communiter dicta .... 78 
 
 — sessat omnis obieccio. 
 Expl. proporciones. 
 
 5. Natura est duplex=378, 6 83 
 
 — ad asperitatem. 
 Expl. nature quod E(lyot). 
 94 (J blank. 
 
 6. Pro faciliori noticia ac informacione 95 
 
 — inferiore. 
 Expl. redupplicatiue. 
 
 7. Quidlibet incipit esse = 378, 9 97 <5 
 
 Primo principaliter ad sophisma . . . . . . loi b 
 
 Ends unfinished, lo'^a: the rest blank. 
 
 245 (246). New Testament in English. i ^ t 
 
 I ■'■ • J ames vac. 
 
 Paper, 6^ x 5y^Q, ff. cir. 400, 29, 44 etc. lines to a page. Cent, xvi, very 
 neatly written in imitation of black-letter printing. Initial tail-pieces etc. 
 imitated from woodcuts. 
 
 Added in manuscript in the College copy of Stanley's Catalogue, with 
 the note : Ex dono M" Duncomb: 1745. 
 
 John Buncombe became Fellow in 175 i and died in 1786. 
 
 At the end of each Gospel is a quatrain, e.g. : 
 
 So John hath thus his ende 
 The Actes of the Apostles are next set 
 The whiche in ordre ye shall haue 
 Yf god geue us no let. 
 
544 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [245- 
 
 On a blank leaf at the end of Acts is : 
 
 1570. I Hon HAYES. 
 
 His initials are also on an ornamental frame decorated with the Royal 
 arms, enclosing a list of the Epistles, etc. 
 At the end of the Revelation : 
 
 Here is the ende of that be sure 
 
 The text of S. Johns Revelacion 
 The whiche euer shall endure 
 
 When the worlde is paste & gone. 
 
 Table of Epistles and Gospels follows. 
 
 246. BiBLlA. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 49 
 T. James vac. 
 
 Vellum, 6j'^ x 4^*^^, ff. 7 + 400 + 3, double columns of 56 lines. Cent, xiii, 
 in a fine minute hand. 2 fo. res litteras. 
 
 Added in manuscript in the College copy of Stanley's Catalogue, with 
 the note : Ex dono M" Duncomb : 1745: but see 245. 
 
 In case there is any error here, it is worth mentioning that William 
 Roberts, Fellow in 1626, gave a MS. Bible in Latin. This is recorded in 
 the MS. Catalogue of Benefactors. 
 
 Old binding ; skin, once red, over boards. 
 
 On a flyleaf (xvi) : Constat Richardo Masseo. 
 
 Also a Caiitio partly erased : 
 
 Caucio m. ler... {or ber...) exposita in cista. 
 
 W... embris. 
 
 Anno d'" m'"° cccc° Ixxix (?) et habet duo suple 
 menta antonii in metaphisica (.'') 2° fo 
 
 ilia que et ... stat(uta.'') 2° fo. (?) quod et iacet 
 pro xlvi^ viij*^ 
 
 On another leaf an earlier entry : precium iiij marc. 
 Within the cover a list of the Biblical books. 
 
 Collation : a"* (i lining cover) b (three) i-- 22^-5-^ (one cane.) 6-^-9^* 10-" 
 u-" 12--' 1322 14" 15-^ i6'-« 1728 (wants 8) c (three). 
 
 Contents : 
 
 On flyleaves b\ drawing of the golden candlestick with notes. 
 
 b. i b rough inappa mundi : notes. 
 
 ii^z. Notes, ii^. List of Biblical books. 
 
 ma. Diagram of the Tabernacle. 
 
 Prologues, a. Frater Ambrosius. b. Desiderii mei. 
 
 Genesis. — 2 Paral. Prayer of Manasses follows without break. 
 
 ProU. to Jos. I Reg. i Par. 
 
247] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 545 
 
 I Esdr. (Ezra), II Esdr. (Neh.), HI Esdr. (Et fecit losias). 
 
 Tob., Judith, Esther, Job. 
 
 Psalter (Gallican). 
 
 Ps. 151 added in lower margin of f 190. 
 
 Prov. — Ecclus. 
 
 Isa. — Mai. 
 
 I, 2 Mace. 
 
 Evv., Paul. Epp., Cath. Epp., Acts, Apoc. 
 
 Ending 399 rt'. 
 
 On 399 a Rules for preaching. 
 
 Also the name Ry. Massy. 
 
 On 399 b beginning of a table of chapters (Gen. — 4 Reg.). 
 
 On 400 b Memorial verses on the Gospels. 
 
 A general. B magos egiptum petit exit. 
 
 On flyleaves at end further erased cautiones. 
 
 (i) Caucio doctoris iacobi standiche. 
 
 The others not legible. 
 
 The initials to the books are in red and blue : none have miniatures. 
 
 247. SuMMA Raymundi. 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 44 
 T, James vac. 
 
 Vellum, 5f x 3|, fif. 290, 28 lines to a page. Cent, xiii, in a very good 
 
 small hand. 2 fo. debeat addi. 
 
 Collation : i^^ 2I8-518 6i« f^ 8" 9^^ lO^^ 1 1^« 12^^(11, 12 replaced by paper) 
 
 Contents : 
 
 Inc. summa fratris Reimundi. 
 
 Quoniam ut ait ieronimus. 
 
 Lib. II, bbb; III, \2ob; IV, 242. 
 
 Ending f. 282 a : corrigat et emendat. Deo gratias. 
 
 Memorial verses and a note. 
 
 282^, 283 blank. 
 
 Table, 284. 
 
 Memorial verses, 284 b : 
 
 123 45 
 
 Tempora labuntur uernantibus munda feraris (?) 
 
 etc. 
 Disce quid humanum ius diuinumque uocetur. 
 
 Ending imperfectly on 290 b, which is mutilated. 
 
546 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [248- 
 
 Lib. ab Al. 29 
 
 248. Hesiodus, Cebes, etc. , ^ , 
 
 1 . J ames vac. 
 
 Codex chartaceus in 8"" minori olim peculium Danielis Rogerii in quo 
 continentur, 
 
 1. Ofxr]poK(vTpa a km Kevrpava qtlibus Prefixa est cKifTToKr] Ufrpov Kaubibov tov 
 ixovax^ov AXSo) rco MuvovKioi. 
 
 2. MapTvpiov lovSaiov tivos irtpi tov Irjcrov Xptarou oti, vios tov Oeov eaTiv. 
 
 3. ETTtoToXat T€(r(rap€s AvacrTaauis koi Xpvaoyovov. 
 
 4. HtrtoSoi; tov AaKaiov epya Kai rjp,fpai. 
 
 5. Tov avTov dfoyovia. 
 
 6. KfjSrjTos 6rj(iiuov TTiva^. 
 
 7- Beoyi'iSoy neyapeov (TiKfXiwTov yvcop.ai eXeyeiOKat. 
 
 Paper, 5^x4, ff. 178 + 8, 20 lines to a page. Cent, xvi, very neatly 
 written. 
 
 Stamped binding with two double panels : the legends are : 
 Domine exaudi orationem meam et clamor meus ad te ueniat. 
 and 
 
 De profundis clamaui ad te domine exaudi uocem meam. 
 
 On flyleaf: 
 D°° Danieli Rogersio Joannes Oliuarius dono dabam pridie calend. Martii 1564. 
 
 Collation: a« i^-p^ 10"- 1210 13^ I4« 15" 16" \f-2\^. 
 
 I suspect that all the Greek texts at least are copied from printed books. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. UeTpos Kavdibos 6 fiova^os "AXSw rw MavovKiO) ev irpdrTeiv . f. I 
 Ta Xeyofieva opr/poKevTpa p,eyd\Tj Trj cmovSr] 
 
 — vtt' ijjLOV fi€Tci8odeirj. eppwao. 
 Text, I b. 
 
 Probably copied from the Aldine edition of 1504, in which 
 appeared the Latin version by P. Candidas. 
 
 2. 'Ej/ Tols xpovois TOV fuae^ta-TaTov ^acriXems 'lovcrTiviavov yeyovfv 
 
 dv6p<oTr6s Tis ......... 61 ^ 
 
 — aTroKfKpvpp,ivnv fJLvaTrjpiov tOdpprjcrev. 
 From Suidas, s.v. 'li^o-oOs Xpioros. 
 
 3. Tg) ayt'o) 6p,o\oyr]Tfj XpiaTov Xpvaoyovco . . . . • 67 1^ 
 From Suidas, s.v. Xpva-oyovos. 
 
 7ob-y2 blank. 
 
 4. Movaai iriepirjBev .......... 73 
 
 5. Movadcov eXiKwrtuSwi' ......... 9I (7 
 
 To line 50. 
 
 AvTis 8' dvdpcjTTcov Tf yfvos KpaTfpcov Te yiyavrcov. 
 
 6. 'ETvy)(dvopfv TrepiiraToiivTa ....... 93 
 
 7. 'Q ava XrjTovs vie ......... I07 
 
249] CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 547 
 
 8. Xpvcra eiTT) tov Uvdayopov. 
 
 9. ^coKvXiSou TroiTjjJLa vovderiKov. 
 
 10. Leonardi Justiniani patricii Veneti, beati Nicolai Myrensis episcopi vita e Grsco 
 in Latinum translata. 
 
 Note. Vulgo doctioribus persuasum est haec aurea Carmina 
 
 non esse Pythagorae sed Philolai. 
 Jo Pictis in prooemio Heptapli sui . . . . . . f. 1 38 
 
 'Adavdrovs fiev irpcoTa. 
 
 Sti\oi els TOV ^(lOKvXidrjv ........ 139 * 
 
 'O ^(HKvXidrjs evirpeTTrj ^rjaas /3ioi/. 
 
 K. T. X. 
 Elf TOV aVTOV €TfpOl. 
 
 TavTa diKTjs oa-irja-i Otov k.t.\. 
 
 Text : M^re yafiOKXoneeiv ........ 140 
 
 — jLie'XP' yfjpaos ov8S. 
 
 TeXos (Tvv deS twv $c<)k. en(ii>v. 
 
 \\(ib, 147 blank. 
 
 Leon. lustiniani patricii Veneti in beati Nicolai myrensis ep. 
 vitam e graeco in latinum tralatam ad Laurentium eius 
 fratrem Vrbis Venetiarum patriarcham Praefatio. . . 147 
 
 Cum aetatis nostrae ingenia 
 
 — quam uiuens quisquam in terris prodesset. 
 
 Inc. vita etc 149*^ 
 
 Pataram rerum scriptores tradunt. 
 
 In 22 chapters ending f. iy6a: 
 
 triumphares cum Christo in gloria per immortalia sec. sec. 
 
 Te'Xof Tw dea X^P^^- 
 
 Printed by Aldus in Poetae Christiani, 1502. 
 On 176 b: 
 
 Suidae de hoc diuo testimonium. 
 Nicolaus Myrarum Lyciae ardens 
 — ab omni necessitate liberare. 
 Te'Xoy. 
 
 ^^^ Tr f Lib. ab Al. 28 
 
 249. Koran. i ^ t 
 
 [ 1 . James vac. 
 
 Paper, 5| x 4^, 15 lines to a page. Cent, xvii Q), neatly written, without 
 illumination. 
 
 Donum Jacobi Hitchcock generosi de Grancetter quod dono dedit Bibliothecae 
 maiori Col. Corporis Xti Cant. 
 
 He does not appear to have been a member of the College. The gift 
 was "procured by Mr H.(.?) Dobson " says the College copy of Parker's 
 Register (see Introd.). An Isaac Dobson became Fellow in 1628 and Vicar 
 of Grantchester in 1644. In 1661-1667 he was University Librarian, and 
 died in 1678. Mr Hitchcock is described in the MS. Catalogue of Bene- 
 factors as an attorney. 
 
548 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS [250 
 
 250. W. Hemingford (Hemingburgh). \ „ . 
 
 [ i . James 131 
 
 Paper, 1 1^ x 7^, ff. 144, 36 lines to a page. Cent, xvi early, in a rather 
 ugly current hand. 
 
 An illegible erasure on f. i at top : 
 
 Sum . . Stuard (?) 
 Contents : 
 
 Text : Ne fastidiosus occurram f. i 
 
 — usque ad annum eundem domini m" ccc". 
 Expl. prohemium Inc. liber primus... 
 Ut sciatur origo. 
 
 Ends in 1312 (quomodo dominus Rob. de brus latenter venit in 
 episcopatum Dunelm. etc.) 
 — siluit et quieuit. 
 On 144a: 
 Nomina regum qui plenarie regnauerunt ex quo terra vocabatur 
 
 Anglia et populi Angli. 
 Ends: 
 
 Ric. terc. regnauit hunc septimus hen. jugulauit 
 Triphario titulo frangitur ipse suo. 
 
 This MS. is mentioned by Hardy, Catalogue III 257. Edited by H. C. 
 Hamilton, 1848 (English Historical Society). A partial transcript is 
 in 100. 4. 
 
 End of Volume I. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, iM.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.